*** EO 12866 Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Summary	of	Interagency	Working	Comments	on	Draft	Language	under	

EO12866/13563	Interagency	Review.		Subject	to	Further	Policy	Review.

EO 12866_111(b) New-Mods 2060-AQ91 Final_20150507

6560-50

ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY

40 CFR Parts 60, 70, 71, and 98

[EPA-HQ-OAR-2013-0495; EPA-HQ-OAR-2013-0603; FRL-XXXX-XX-OAR]

RIN 2060-AQ91

Standards of Performance for Greenhouse Gas Emissions from New, 

Modified, and Reconstructed Stationary Sources: Electric Utility 

Generating Units

AGENCY: Environmental Protection Agency (EPA).

ACTION: Final rule.

SUMMARY: The Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) is finalizing 

new source performance standards (NSPS) under Clean Air Act 

(CAA) section 111(b) that, for the first time, will establish 

standards for emissions of carbon dioxide (CO2) for newly 

constructed, modified, and reconstructed affected fossil fuelfired electric utility generating units. This action establishes 

separate standards of performance for fossil fuel-fired electric 

utility steam generating units and fossil fuel-fired stationary 

combustion turbines. This action also addresses related 

permitting and reporting issues. In a separate action, under CAA 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 2 of 684

section 111(d), the EPA is issuing final emission guidelines for 

states to use in developing plans to limit CO2 emissions from 

existing fossil fuel-fired EGUs. 

DATES: This final rule is effective on [insert date 60 days 

after date of publication in the federal register].

ADDRESSES: The EPA has established dockets for this action under 

Docket ID No. EPA-HQ-OAR-2013-0495 (Standards of Performance for 

Greenhouse Gas Emissions from New Stationary Sources: Electric 

Utility Generating Units) and Docket ID No. EPA-HQ-OAR-2013-0603 

(Carbon Pollution Standards for Modified and Reconstructed 

Stationary Sources: Electric Utility Generating Units). All 

documents in the dockets are listed on the www.regulations.gov 

Web site. Although listed in the index, some information is not 

publicly available, e.g., Confidential Business Information or 

other information whose disclosure is restricted by statute. 

Certain other material, such as copyrighted material, will be 

publicly available only in hard copy. Publicly available docket 

materials are available either electronically in 

www.regulations.gov or in hard copy at the EPA Docket Center 

(EPA/DC), Room 3334, EPA WJC West Building, 1301 Constitution 

Ave. NW, Washington, DC. The Public Reading Room is open from 

8:30 a.m. to 4:30 p.m., Monday through Friday, excluding legal 

holidays. The telephone number for the Public Reading Room is 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 3 of 684

(202) 566-1744, and the telephone number for the Air Docket is 

(202) 566-1742. 

FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT: Dr. Nick Hutson, Energy 

Strategies Group, Sector Policies and Programs Division (D243-

01), U.S. EPA, Research Triangle Park, NC 27711; telephone 

number (919) 541-2968, facsimile number (919) 541-5450; email 

address: hutson.nick@epa.gov or Mr. Christian Fellner, Energy 

Strategies Group, Sector Policies and Programs Division (D243-

01), U.S. EPA, Research Triangle Park, NC 27711; telephone 

number (919) 541-4003, facsimile number (919) 541-5450; email 

address: fellner.christian@epa.gov.

SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION: Acronyms. A number of acronyms and 

chemical symbols are used in this preamble. While this may not 

be an exhaustive list, to ease the reading of this preamble and 

for reference purposes, the following terms and acronyms are 

defined as follows:

AB Assembly Bill

AEO Annual Energy Outlook

AEP American Electric Power

ANSI American National Standards Institute

ASME American Society of Mechanical Engineers

ASTM American Society for Testing of Materials

BACT Best Available Control Technology

BDT Best Demonstrated Technology

BSER Best System of Emission Reduction

Btu/kWh British Thermal Units per Kilowatt-hour

Btu/lb British Thermal Units per Pound

CAA Clean Air Act

CAIR Clean Air Interstate Rule

CBI Confidential Business Information

CCS Carbon Capture and Storage (or Sequestration)
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 4 of 684

CDX Central Data Exchange

CEDRI Compliance and Emissions Data Reporting Interface

CEMS Continuous Emissions Monitoring System

CFB Circulating Fluidized Bed

CH4 Methane

CHP Combined Heat and Power

CO2 Carbon Dioxide

CSAPR Cross-State Air Pollution Rule

DOE Department of Energy

DOT Department of Transportation

ECMPS Emissions Collection and Monitoring Plan System

EERS Energy Efficiency Resource Standards

EGU Electric Generating Unit

EIA Energy Information Administration

EO Executive Order

EOR Enhanced Oil Recovery

EPA Environmental Protection Agency

FB Fluidized Bed

FGD Flue Gas Desulfurization

FOAK First-of-a-kind

FR Federal Register

GHG Greenhouse Gas

GHGRP Greenhouse Gas Reporting Program

GPM Gallons per Minute

GS Geologic Sequestration

GW Gigawatts

H2 Hydrogen Gas

HAP Hazardous Air Pollutant

HFC Hydrofluorocarbon

HRSG Heat Recovery Steam Generator

IGCC Integrated Gasification Combined Cycle

IPCC Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change

IPM Integrated Planning Model

IRPs Integrated Resource Plans

kg/MWh Kilogram per Megawatt-hour

kJ/kg Kilojoules per Kilogram

kWh Kilowatt-hour

lb CO2/MMBtu Pounds of CO2 per Million British Thermal Unit

lb CO2/MWh Pounds of CO2 per Megawatt-hour

lb CO2/yr Pounds of CO2 per Year

lb/lb-mole Pounds per Pound-Mole

LCOE Levelized Cost of Electricity

MATS Mercury and Air Toxic Standards

MMBtu/hr Million British Thermal Units per Hour

MRV Monitoring, Reporting, and Verification

MW Megawatt
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 5 of 684

MWe Megawatt Electrical

MWh Megawatt-hour

MWh-g Megawatt-hour gross

MWh-n Megawatt-hour net

N2O Nitrous Oxide

NAAQS National Ambient Air Quality Standards

NAICS North American Industry Classification System

NAS National Academy of Sciences

NETL National Energy Technology Laboratory

NGCC Natural Gas Combined Cycle

NOAK n

th-of-a-kind 

NRC National Research Council

NSPS New Source Performance Standards

NSR New Source Review

NTTAA National Technology Transfer and Advancement Act

O2 Oxygen Gas

OMB Office of Management and Budget

PC Pulverized Coal

PFC Perfluorocarbon

PM Particulate Matter

PM2.5 Fine Particulate Matter

PRA Paperwork Reduction Act

PSD Prevention of Significant Deterioration

PUC Public Utilities Commission

RCRA Resource Conservation and Recovery Act

RFA Regulatory Flexibility Act

RGGI Regional Greenhouse Gas Initiative

RIA Regulatory Impact Analysis

RPS Renewable Portfolio Standard

RTC Response to Comments

RTP Response to Petitions

SBA Small Business Administration

SCC Social Cost of Carbon

SCR Selective Catalytic Reduction

SCPC Supercritical Pulverized Coal

SDWA Safe Drinking Water Act

SF6 Sulfur Hexafluoride

SIP State Implementation Plan

SNCR Selective Non-Catalytic Reduction

SO2 Sulfur Dioxide

SSM Startup, Shutdown, and Malfunction

Tg Teragram (one trillion (1012) grams)

Tpy Tons per Year

TSD Technical Support Document

TTN Technology Transfer Network

UIC Underground Injection Control
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 6 of 684

UMRA Unfunded Mandates Reform Act of 1995

U.S. United States

USDW Underground Source of Drinking Water

USGCRP U.S. Global Change Research Program

VCS Voluntary Consensus Standard

WGS Water Gas Shift 

WWW World Wide Web

Organization of This Document. The information presented in 

this preamble is organized as follows:

I. General Information

A. Executive Summary 

B. Does this action apply to me?

C. Where can I get a copy of this document?

D. Judicial Review

E. How is this preamble organized?

II. Background

A. Climate Change Impacts from GHG Emissions

B. GHG Emissions from Fossil Fuel-fired EGUs

C. The Utility Power Sector 

D. Statutory Background

E. Regulatory Background

F. Development of Carbon Pollution Standards for Fossil FuelFired Electric Utility Generating Units

G. Stakeholder Engagement and Public Comments on the Proposals

III. Regulatory Authority, Affected Sources and Their Standards, 

and Legal Requirements

A. Authority to Regulate Carbon Dioxide from Fossil Fuel-fired 

EGUs

B. Treatment of Categories and Codification in the Code of 

Federal Regulations

C. Affected Units

D. Units Not Covered by This Final Rule

E. Coal Refuse

F. Format of the Output-Based Standard

G. CO2 Emissions Only

H. Legal Requirements for Establishing Emission Standards

I. Severability

J. Certain Projects under Development

IV. Summary of Final Standards for Newly Constructed, Modified, 

and Reconstructed Fossil Fuel-fired Electric Utility Steam 

Generating Units

A. Applicability Requirements and Rationale

B. Best System of Emission Reduction

C. Final Standards of Performance
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 7 of 684

V. Rationale for Final Standards for Newly Constructed Fossil 

Fuel-fired Electric Utility Steam Generating Units

A. Factors Considered in Determining the BSER

B. Highly Efficient SCPC EGU Implementing Partial CCS as the 

BSER for Newly Constructed Steam Generating Units

C. Rationale for the Final Emission Standards

D. Post-Combustion CCS

E. Pre-Combustion CCS

F. Vendor Guarantees, Industry Statements, Academic Literature, 

and Commercial Availability

G. Response to Key Comments on the Adequacy of the Technical 

Feasibility Demonstration 

H. Consideration of Costs

I. Key Comments Regarding EPA’s Consideration of Costs

J. Achievability of the Final Standards

K. Emission Reductions Utilizing Partial CCS

L. Further Development and Deployment of CCS Technology

M. Technical and Geographic Aspects of Disposition of Captured 

CO2

N. Final Requirements for Disposition of Captured CO2

O. Nonair Quality Impacts and Energy Requirements

P. Options That Were Considered by EPA but Were Ultimately Not 

Determined to Be the BSER

VI. Rationale for Final Standards for Modified Fossil Fuel-fired 

Electric Utility Steam Generating Units

A. Rationale for Final Applicability Criteria for Modified Steam 

Generating Units

B. Identification of the Best System of Emission Reduction

C. BSER Criteria

VII. Rationale for Final Standards for Reconstructed Fossil 

Fuel-fired Electric Utility Steam Generating Units

A. Rationale for Final Applicability Criteria for Reconstructed 

Sources

B. Identification of the Best System of Emission Reduction

VIII. Summary of Final Standards for Newly Constructed, 

Modified, and Reconstructed Stationary Combustion Turbines

A. Applicability Requirements

B. Best System of Emission Reduction

C. Final Emission Standards

IX. Rationale for Final Standards for Newly Constructed, 

Modified, and Reconstructed Stationary Combustion Turbines

A. Applicability

B. Identification of the Best System of Emission Reduction

C. Achievability of the Final Standards

X. Summary of Other Final Requirements for Newly Constructed, 

Modified, and Reconstructed Fossil Fuel-fired Steam Generating 

Units and Stationary Combustion Turbines
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 8 of 684

A. Startup, Shutdown, and Malfunction Requirements

B. Continuous Monitoring Requirements

C. Emissions Performance Testing Requirements

D. Continuous Compliance Requirements

E. Notification, Recordkeeping, and Reporting Requirements

XI. Consistency between BSER Determinations for This Rule and 

the Rule for Existing EGUs

A. Newly Constructed Steam Generating Units

B. New Combustion Turbines

C. Modified and Reconstructed Steam and NGCC Units 

XII. Interactions with Other EPA Programs and Rules

A. Overview

B. Applicability of Tailoring Rule Thresholds under the PSD 

Program

C. Implications for BACT Determinations under PSD

D. Implications for Title V Program

E. Implications for Title V Fee Requirements for GHGs

F. Interactions with Other EPA Rules

XIII. Impacts of this Action

A. What are the air impacts?

B. Endangered Species Act

C. What are the energy impacts?

D. What are the water and solid waste impacts?

E. What are the compliance costs?

F. What are the economic and employment impacts?

G. What are the benefits of the final standards?

XIV. Statutory and Executive Order Reviews

A. Executive Order 12866: Regulatory Planning and Review and 

Executive Order 13563: Improving Regulation and Regulatory 

Review

B. Paperwork Reduction Act (PRA)

C. Regulatory Flexibility Act (RFA)

D. Unfunded Mandates Reform Act (UMRA)

E. Executive Order 13132: Federalism

F. Executive Order 13175: Consultation and Coordination with 

Indian Tribal Governments

G. Executive Order 13045: Protection of Children From 

Environmental Health Risks and Safety Risks

H. Executive Order 13211: Actions Concerning Regulations that 

Significantly Affect Energy Supply, Distribution, or Use

I. National Technology Transfer and Advancement Act (NTTAA)

J. Executive Order 12898: Federal Actions to Address 

Environmental Justice in Minority Populations and Low-Income 

Populations

K. Congressional Review Act (CRA)

XV. Statutory Authority
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 9 of 684

I. General Information

A. Executive Summary

1. Purpose of the Regulatory Action 

This action finalizes regulatory requirements to limit 

greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions from newly constructed, modified, 

and reconstructed fossil fuel-fired electric utility steam 

generating units and stationary combustion turbines, following 

the issuance of proposals for such standards and an accompanying 

Notice of Data Availability.

On June 25, 2013, in conjunction with the announcement of 

his Climate Action Plan (CAP), President Obama issued a 

Presidential Memorandum directing the EPA to issue a proposal to 

address carbon pollution from new power plants by September 30, 

2013, and to issue “standards, regulations, or guidelines, as 

appropriate, which address carbon pollution from modified, 

reconstructed, and existing power plants.” Pursuant to authority 

in section 111(b) of the CAA, on September 20, 2013, EPA 

Administrator Gina McCarthy signed proposed carbon pollution 

standards for newly constructed fossil fuel-fired power plants. 

The proposal was published in the Federal Register on January 8, 

2014 (79 FR 1430; “January 2014 proposal”).1 In that proposal, 

 

1 The EPA previously proposed performance standards for newly 

reconstructed fossil fuel-fired EGUs in April 2012 (77 FR 

22392). In that action, the EPA proposed standards for steam 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 10 of 684

the EPA proposed to limit emissions of CO2 from newly 

constructed fossil fuel-fired electric utility steam generating 

units and newly constructed natural gas-fired stationary 

combustion turbines. 

The EPA subsequently issued a Notice of Data Availability 

(NODA) in which the EPA solicited comment on its initial 

interpretation of provisions in the Energy Policy Act of 2005 

(EPAct05) and associated provisions in the Internal Revenue Code 

(IRC) and also solicited comment on a companion Technical 

Support Document (TSD) that addressed these provisions’ 

relationship to the factual record supporting the proposed rule. 

79 FR 10750 (February 26, 2014).

On June 2, 2014, Administrator McCarthy signed proposed 

standards of performance, also pursuant to CAA section 111(b), 

to limit emissions of CO2 from modified and reconstructed fossil 

fuel-fired electric utility steam generating units and natural 

gas-fired stationary combustion turbines. 79 FR 34959 (June 18, 

2014) (“June 2014 proposal”). Specifically, the EPA proposed 

standards of performance for: (1) modified fossil fuel-fired 

steam generating units, (2) modified natural gas-fired 

stationary combustion turbines, (3) reconstructed fossil fuel-

 

generating units and natural gas-fired combustion turbines based 

on a single Best System of Emission Reduction determination. On 

January 8, 2014, the EPA withdrew that proposal (79 FR 1352).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 11 of 684

fired steam generating units, and (4) reconstructed natural gasfired stationary combustion turbines.

In this action, the EPA is issuing final standards of 

performance to limit emissions of GHG pollution manifested as 

CO2 from newly constructed, modified, and reconstructed fossil 

fuel-fired electric utility steam generating units (i.e., 

utility boilers and integrated gasification combined cycle

(IGCC) units) and from newly constructed, modified, and 

reconstructed stationary combustion turbines. Consistent with 

the requirements of CAA section 111(b), these standards reflect 

the degree of emission limitation achievable through the 

application of the best system of emission reduction (BSER) that 

the EPA has determined has been adequately demonstrated for each 

type of unit. These final standards are codified in 40 CFR part

60, subpart TTTT, a new subpart specifically created for CAA 

111(b) standards of performance for GHG emissions from fossil 

fuel-fired EGUs.

In a separate action that affects the same source category, 

the EPA is issuing final emission guidelines under CAA section 

111(d) for states to use in developing plans to limit CO2

emissions from existing fossil fuel-fired EGUs. With issuance of 

the final emission guidelines, states must then submit plans to 

the EPA following a schedule set by the guidelines.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 12 of 684

The EPA received numerous comments and conducted extensive 

outreach to stakeholders for this rulemaking. After careful 

consideration of public comments and input from a variety of 

stakeholders, the final standards of performance in this action 

reflect some changes from the proposals. Comments considered 

include written comments that were submitted during the public 

comment period and oral testimony provided during the public 

hearing for the proposed standards.

2. Summary of Major Provisions and Changes to the Proposed 

Standards

The BSER determinations and final standards of performance 

for affected newly constructed, modified, and reconstructed EGUs 

are summarized in Table 1 and discussed in more detail below. 

The final standards for new, modified, and reconstructed EGUs 

apply to sources that commenced construction – or modification 

or reconstruction, as appropriate – on or after the date of 

publication of corresponding proposed standards.2 The final 

standards for newly constructed fossil fuel-fired EGUs apply to 

those sources that commenced construction on or after the date

of publication of the proposed standards, January 8, 2014. The 

final standards for modified and reconstructed fossil fuel-fired 

EGUs apply to those sources that modify or reconstruct on or 

 

2 See CAA 111(a)(2).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 13 of 684

after the date of publication of the proposed standards, June 

18, 2014.

Table 1. Summary of BSER and Final Standards for Affected 

Sources

Affected 

Sources

BSER Final Standards of Performance

Newly 

Constructed 

Fossil FuelFired Steam 

Generating 

Units

Efficient new 

supercritical 

pulverized 

coal (SCPC) 

utility boiler 

implementing 

partial carbon 

capture and 

storage (CCS)

1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g.

Modified 

Fossil FuelFired Steam 

Generating 

Units

Most efficient 

generation at 

the affected 

source 

achievable 

through a 

combination of 

best operating 

practices and 

equipment 

upgrades 

Sources making modifications

resulting in an increase in CO2

hourly emissions of more than 10 

percent are required to meet a 

unit-specific emission limit 

determined by the unit’s best 

historical annual CO2 emission 

rate (from 2002 to the date of the 

modification); the emission limit 

will be no more stringent than:

1. 1,800 lb CO2/MWh-g for sources 

with heat input > 2,000 

MMBtu/h.

OR

2. 2,000 lb CO2/MWh-g for sources 

with heat input ≤ 2,000 

MMBtu/h.

Reconstructed 

Fossil FuelFired Steam 

Generating 

Most efficient 

generating 

technology

at the 

1. Sources with heat input > 2,000 

MMBtu/h are required to meet an 

emission limit of 1,800 lb 

CO2/MWh-g.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 14 of 684

Units affected

source

(supercritical 

steam 

conditions for 

the larger; 

and 

subcritical 

conditions for 

the smaller)

2. Sources with heat input ≤ 2,000 

MMBtu/h are required to meet an 

emission limit of 2,000 lb 

CO2/MWh-g.

Newly 

Constructed, 

Modified, and 

Reconstructed 

Fossil FuelFired 

Stationary 

Combustion 

Turbines

Efficient NGCC 

technology for 

natural gasfired nominal

base load 

units and 

clean fuels 

for nominal 

peaking and 

multi-fuelfired units

1. 1,000 lb CO2/MWh-g or

1,030 lb CO2/MWh-n for nominal 

base load natural gas-fired 

units.

2. 120 lb CO2/MMBtu for nominal 

peaking natural gas-fired 

units.

3. 120 to 160 lb CO2/MMBtu for 

multi-fuel-fired units.3

a. Fossil fuel-fired electric utility steam generating units. 

This action finalizes standards of performance for newly 

constructed fossil fuel-fired steam generating units4 based on

the performance of a new highly efficient SCPC EGU implementing

partial carbon capture and storage (CCS) technology, which the 

EPA determines to be the BSER for these sources. After 

 

3 The emission standard for combustion turbines co-firing natural 

gas with other fuels shall be determined at the end of each 

operating month based on the amount of co-fired natural gas.

4 Also referred to as just “steam generating units” or as 

“utility boilers and IGCC units”. These are units that are 

covered under 40 CFR part 60, subpart Da for criteria 

pollutants.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 15 of 684

consideration of a wide range of comments, technical input 

received on the availability, technical feasibility, and cost of 

CCS implementation, and publicly available information about 

projects that are implementing or planning to implement CCS, the 

EPA remains convinced that CCS technology is available and 

technically feasible to implement at fossil fuel-fired steam 

generating units. However, the EPA’s final standard does 

recognize that the proposed standards should be adjusted to 

address legitimate concerns regarding the cost to implement 

available CCS technology on a new steam generating unit. 

Accordingly, the EPA is finalizing an emission standard for 

newly constructed fossil fuel-fired steam generating units at 

1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g, a level that is less stringent than the 

proposed limitation of 1,100 lb CO2/MWh-g. This final standard 

reflects our identification of the BSER for such units to be a 

lower level of partial CCS than we identified as the basis of 

the proposed standards – one that we conclude better represents 

the requirement that the BSER be implementable at reasonable 

costs.

The EPA proposed that the BSER for newly constructed steam 

generating EGUs was highly efficient new generating technology 

(i.e., a supercritical utility boiler or IGCC unit) implementing 

partial CCS technology to achieve CO2 emission reductions 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 16 of 684

(approximately 40 percent and 25 percent, respectively) 

resulting in an emission limit of 1,100 lb CO2/MWh-g. 

The BSER for newly constructed steam generating EGUs in the 

final rule is very similar to that in the January 2014 proposal 

– with one slight change. In this final action, the EPA finds 

that a highly efficient new supercritical pulverized coal (SCPC) 

utility boiler EGU implementing partial CCS to the degree 

necessary to achieve an emission of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g is the 

BSER. Contrary to the January 2014 proposal, the EPA finds that 

IGCC technology – either alone or implementing partial CCS – is 

not part of the BSER, but rather is an alternative compliance 

option. 

The EPA finds that this system is the BSER because CCS

technology has been demonstrated to be technically feasible and 

is in use or under construction in various industrial sectors,

including the power generation sector. For example, the Boundary 

Dam Unit #3 CCS project in Saskatchewan, Canada is a full-scale, 

fully integrated CCS project that is currently operating and is 

designed to capture more than 90 percent of the CO2 from the 

lignite-fired boiler. In addition, an emission standard that is 

based on a new highly efficient SCPC EGU implementing partial 

CCS will promote implementation and further development of CCS 

technologies. A newly constructed, highly efficient SCPC utility 

boiler burning bituminous coal will be able to meet this final 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 17 of 684

standard of performance by capturing and storing approximately 

16 percent of the CO2 produced from the facility. A newly 

constructed, highly efficient SCPC utility boiler burning 

subbituminous coal or dried lignite will be able to meet this 

final standard of performance by capturing and storing 

approximately 23 percent of the CO2 produced from the facility. 

As an alternative compliance option, utilities and project 

developers will also be able to construct new steam generating 

units (both utility boilers and IGCC units) that meet the final 

standard of performance by co-firing with natural gas. This 

final standard of performance for newly constructed fossil fuelfired steam generating units provides a clear and achievable 

path forward for the construction of such sources while 

addressing GHG emissions and supporting technological 

innovation. The standard of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g is achievable by 

fossil fuel-fired steam generating units for all fuel types, 

under a wide range of conditions, and throughout the United 

States.

We note that identifying a highly efficient new SCPC EGU 

implementing partial CCS as the BSER provides a path forward for 

new fossil fuel-fired steam generation in the current market 

context. Numerous studies have predicted that few new fossil

fuel-fired steam generating units will be constructed in the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 18 of 684

future for multiple reasons, including low electricity demand 

growth, highly competitive natural gas prices, and increases in 

the supply of renewable energy. The EPA recognizes that, in 

certain circumstances, there may be interest in building fossil 

fuel-fired steam generating units despite these market 

conditions. In particular, utilities and project developers may 

build new fossil fuel-fired steam generating EGUs in order to 

achieve or maintain fuel diversity within generating fleets, as 

a hedge against the possibility of natural gas prices far 

exceeding projections, or to co-produce both power and 

chemicals, including capturing CO2 for use in enhanced oil 

recovery (EOR) projects.

5 As regulatory history has shown, 

identifying a new highly efficient SCPC EGU implementing partial 

 

5 As the EIA has stated:

Policy-related factors, such as environmental 

regulations and investment or production tax credits 

for specified generation sources, can also impact 

investment decisions. Finally, although levelized cost 

calculations are generally made using an assumed set

of capital and operating costs, the inherent 

uncertainty about future fuel prices and future 

policies may cause plant owners or investors who 

finance plants to place a value on portfolio 

diversification. While EIA considers many of these 

factors in its analysis of technology choice in the 

electricity sector, these concepts are not included in 

LCOE or LACE calculations.

http://www.eia.gov/forecasts/aeo/electricity_generation.cfm
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 19 of 684

CCS as the BSER in this rule is likely to further boost research 

and development in the technologies, making the implementation

even more efficacious and cost-effective, while providing a 

competitive, low emission future for fossil steam generation.

The EPA is also issuing final standards for steam 

generating units that implement “large modifications,” (i.e.,

modifications resulting in an increase in hourly CO2 emissions 

of more than 10 percent when compared to the source’s highest 

hourly emissions in the previous 5 years). The EPA is not 

issuing final standards, at this time, for steam generating 

units that implement “small modifications” (i.e., modifications 

resulting in an increase in hourly CO2 emissions of less than or 

equal to 10 percent when compared to the source’s highest hourly 

emissions in the previous 5 years).

The standards of performance for modified steam generating 

units that make large modifications are based on each affected 

unit’s own best potential performance as the BSER. Specifically, 

such a modified steam generating unit will be required to meet a 

unit-specific CO2 emission limit determined by that unit's best 

demonstrated historical performance (in the years from 2002 to 

the time of the modification).6 The EPA has determined that this 

 

6 For the 2002 reporting year the EPA introduced new automated 

checks in the software that integrated automated quality 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 20 of 684

standard based on each unit’s own best potential performance can 

be met through a combination of best operating practices and 

equipment upgrades and that these steps can be implemented costeffectively at the time when a source is undertaking a large 

modification. To account for facilities that have already 

implemented best practices and equipment upgrades, the final 

rule also specifies that modified facilities will not have to 

meet an emission standard more stringent than the corresponding 

standard for reconstructed steam generating units (i.e., 1,800 

lb CO2/MWh-g for units with heat input greater than 2,000 

MMBtu/h and 2,000 lb CO2/MWh-g for units with heat input less 

than or equal to 2,000 MMBtu/h).

The final standards for steam generating units implementing 

large modifications are similar to the proposed standards for 

such units. In the proposal, we suggested that the standard 

should be based on when the modification is undertaken (i.e., 

before being subject to requirements under a CAA section 111(d) 

state plan or after being subject to such a plan). We also 

suggested that for units that undertake modifications prior to 

becoming subject to an approved CAA section 111(d) state plan, 

the standard should be its best historical performance plus an 

 

assurance (QA) checks on the hourly data. Thus, the EPA believes 

that the data from 2002 and forward are of higher quality.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 21 of 684

additional two percent reduction. In response to comments on the 

proposal, we are not finalizing separate standards that are 

dependent upon when the modification takes place, nor are we 

finalizing the proposed additional two percentage reduction. 

The EPA is not promulgating final standards of performance 

for, and is withdrawing the proposed standards for, modified 

steam generating sources that make modifications resulting in an 

increase of hourly CO2 emissions of less than or equal to 10 

percent. As we indicated in the proposal, the EPA has been 

notified of very few modifications for criteria pollutant 

emissions from the power sector to which NSPS requirements have 

applied. As such, we expect that there will be few NSPS 

modifications for GHG emissions as well. Even so, we also 

recognize (and we discuss in this preamble) that the power 

sector is undergoing significant change and realignment in 

response to a variety of influences and incentives in the 

industry. We do not have sufficient information at this time, 

however, to anticipate the types of modifications, if any, that 

may result from these changes. In particular, we do not have 

sufficient information about the types of modifications, if any,

that would result in increases in CO2 emissions of 10 percent or 

less, and what the appropriate standard for such sources would 

be. Therefore, we conclude that it is prudent to delay issuing 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 22 of 684

standards for sources that undertake small modifications (i.e., 

those resulting in an increase in CO2 emissions of less than or 

equal to 10 percent).

For reconstructed steam generating units, the EPA is 

finalizing standards based on the performance of the most 

efficient generating technology for these types of units as the 

BSER (i.e., reconstructing the boiler if necessary to use steam 

with higher temperature and pressure, even if the boiler was not 

originally designed to do so).

7 The emission standard for these 

sources is 1,800 lb CO2/MWh-g for large sources, (i.e. those

with a heat input rating of greater than 2,000 MMBtu/h) or 2,000 

lb CO2/MWh-g for small sources (i.e., those with a heat input 

rating of 2,000 MMBtu/h or less). The difference in the 

standards for larger and smaller units is based on greater 

availability of higher pressure/temperature steam turbines 

(e.g., supercritical steam turbines) for larger units. The 

standards can also be met through other non-BSER options, such 

as natural gas co-firing.

b. Stationary combustion turbines. This action also finalizes 

standards of performance for newly constructed, modified, and 

reconstructed stationary combustion turbines. In the January 

 

7 Steam with higher temperature and pressure has more thermal 

energy that can be more efficiently converted to electrical 

energy.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 23 of 684

2014 proposal for newly constructed EGUs, the EPA proposed that 

natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines (i.e., turbines 

combusting over 90 percent natural gas) would be subject to a 

standard of performance for CO2 emissions if they are constructed 

for the purpose of supplying and actually annually supply to the 

grid (1) one-third or more of their potential electric output8

and (2) more than 219,000 MWh,

9 based on a three-year rolling 

average. We refer to units that operate above the electric sales

thresholds as "nominal base load units" or simply “base load 

units,” and we refer to units that operate below these 

thresholds as "nominal peaking units" or simply “peaking units.”

In the January 2014 proposal for newly constructed 

combustion turbines, the EPA proposed standards for two 

subcategories of nominal base load natural gas-fired stationary 

combustion turbines. The proposed standard for small combustion 

turbines (units with base load ratings less than or equal to 850 

MMBtu/h) was 1,100 lb CO2/MWh-g. The proposed standard for large 

combustion turbines (units with base load ratings greater than 

850 MMBtu/h) was 1,000 lb CO2/MWh-g. The EPA did not propose 

standards for nominal peaking units.

 

8 We refer to thresholds related to an EGU's actual annual 

electrical sales (as a fraction of potential annual output) as 

"percentage electric sales criteria."

9 We refer to thresholds related to an EGU's actual annual 

electrical sales in megawatt-hours as "total electric sales 

criteria." 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 24 of 684

In the June 2014 proposal for modified and reconstructed 

combustion turbines, the EPA solicited comment on alternative 

approaches for establishing applicability and subcategorization 

criteria, including (1) eliminating the “constructed for the 

purpose of supplying” qualifier proposed for the total electric 

sales and percentage electric sales criteria, (2) eliminating 

the 219,000 MWh total electric sales criterion altogether, (3) 

replacing the fixed percentage electric sales criterion10 with a 

variable percentage electric sales criterion (i.e., the slidingscale approach11), and (4) eliminating the proposed small and 

large subcategories for nominal base load natural gas-fired 

combustion turbines. These proposed applicability requirements 

were intended to exclude combustion turbines that are used for 

the purpose of meeting peak power demand (i.e., nominal peaking 

units), as opposed to those that are used to meet base load 

power demand (i.e., nominal base load units). 

In both proposals, the EPA also solicited comment on a 

broad applicability approach that would include natural gasfired peaking units (primarily simple cycle combustion turbines) 

and multi-fuel-fired units (primarily distillate oil-fired 

 

10 In the proposal we referred to the percentage electric sales 

criterion as the one-third capacity factor criterion.

11 The sliding-scale approach determines a unit-specific 

percentage electric sales threshold equivalent to a unit’s net 

design efficiency (the maximum value is capped at 50 percent).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 25 of 684

combustion turbines) in the general applicability of subpart 

TTTT. As part of the broad applicability approach, the EPA 

solicited comment on imposing “no emission standard” or 

establishing separate numerical limits for these two 

subcategories.

In this action, the EPA is finalizing a variation of the

approaches put forward in the proposals. Based on our review of 

public comments related to the proposed subcategories for small 

and large combustion turbines and our additional data analyses, 

we have determined that there is no need to set two separate 

standards for different size combustion turbines for base load 

natural gas-fired combustion turbines. The EPA has determined 

that all sizes of affected newly constructed, modified, and 

reconstructed stationary combustion turbines can achieve the 

final standards. For newly constructed, modified, and 

reconstructed nominal base load natural gas-fired stationary 

combustion turbines, the EPA is finalizing a standard of 1,000 

lb CO2/MWh-g based on efficient natural gas combined cycled 

(NGCC) technology as the BSER. Alternatively, owners and 

operators of nominal base load natural gas-fired combustion 

turbines may elect to comply with a standard based on net output 

(1,030 lb CO2/MWh-n).

The EPA is eliminating the 219,000 MWh total annual 

electric sales criterion. In addition, the EPA is finalizing the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 26 of 684

sliding-scale approach for deriving the unit-specific, 

percentage electric sales threshold above which a combustion 

turbine transitions from the subcategory for nominal peaking 

units to the subcategory for nominal base load units. For newly 

constructed, modified, and reconstructed natural gas-fired

nominal peaking stationary combustion turbines, the EPA is 

finalizing the BSER as combustion of clean fuels (natural gas 

with a small allowance for distillate oil) and a corresponding 

heat input-based standard of 120 lb CO2/MMBtu. This standard of 

performance will apply to the vast majority of simple cycle 

combustion turbines. The EPA is finalizing a heat input-based 

clean fuels standard because we have insufficient information at 

this time to set a uniform output-based standard that can be 

achieved by all new nominal peaking units. 

In addition, for newly constructed, modified, and

reconstructed multi-fuel-fired12 stationary combustion turbines, 

the EPA is finalizing an input-based standard of 120 to 160 lb 

 

12 The term "multi-fuel-fired" refers to a stationary combustion 

turbine that is physically connected to a natural gas pipeline 

but that burns a fuel other than natural gas for 10 percent or 

more of the unit's heat input capacity during the 12-operating 

month compliance period. Combustion turbines incapable of 

combusting natural gas, such as turbines in certain noncontinental locations or in remote locations that lack access to 

a natural gas pipeline, are not subject to any requirements. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 27 of 684

CO2/MMBtu based on the combustion of clean fuels as the BSER.13

The EPA has similarly determined that it has insufficient 

information at this time to set a uniform output-based standard 

for stationary combustion turbines that operate with significant 

quantities of a fuel other than natural gas.

As with our final action on fossil fuel-fired steam 

generating units, we are not promulgating final standards of 

performance for stationary combustion turbines that make 

modifications resulting in an increase of hourly CO2 emissions 

of less than or equal to 10 percent. We are simultaneously 

withdrawing the proposed standards for these modifications. As 

we indicated in the proposal, sources from the power sector have 

notified the EPA of very few NSPS modifications, and we expect 

that there will be few NSPS modifications for CO2 emissions as 

well. Even so, we also recognize (as discussed elsewhere in this 

preamble) that reliance on combustion turbines is increasing as 

the power sector realigns and responds to a variety of 

environmental and utility regulations and market forces that 

continue to affect the least-cost options for meeting consumer 

demand for electricity. At this time, we do not have sufficient 

 

13 Combustion turbines co-firing natural gas with other fuels

shall determine fuel-based site-specific standards at the end of 

each operating month. The site-specific standards depend on the 

amount of co-fired natural gas.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 28 of 684

information to anticipate the types of modifications that 

operators may undertake as they adapt to these changes. In 

particular, we do not have sufficient information about the 

types of efficiency improvement and uprate projects that 

operators may seek in response to state regulations under 

section 111(d) and the various renewable portfolio standards 

being implemented by states. The Administrator has determined 

that the 10 percent threshold for modifications is necessary to 

allow more flexibility for utility and air program planners who 

must consider the interaction of 111(b) and 111(d) regulations 

and state-specific, utility commission mandates when determining 

balanced approaches for achieving Clean Air Act objectives. 

Therefore, we conclude that it is prudent to delay issuing 

standards for sources that undertake small modifications (i.e., 

those resulting in an increase in CO2 emissions of less than or 

equal to 10 percent).

A more detailed discussion of the final standards of 

performance, the applicability criteria, and the comments that 

influenced the final standards is provided in Sections VIII and 

IX of this preamble.

3. Costs and Benefits

As explained in the regulatory impact analysis (RIA) for 

this final rule, available data – including utility 

announcements and Energy Information Administration (EIA)
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 29 of 684

modeling - indicate that, even in the absence of this rule, (i) 

existing and anticipated economic conditions are such that few, 

if any, fossil fuel-fired steam-generating EGUs will be built in 

the foreseeable future, and (ii) utilities and project 

developers are expected to choose new generation technologies 

(primarily NGCC) that would meet the final standards and 

renewable generating sources that are not affected by these 

final standards. These projections are consistent with utility 

announcements and EIA modeling that indicate that new units are 

likely to be NGCC and that any coal-fired steam generating units 

built between now and 2030 would have CCS, even in the absence 

of this rule.14 Therefore, based on the analysis presented in 

Chapter 4 of the RIA, the EPA projects that this final rule will 

result in negligible CO2 emission changes, quantified benefits, 

and costs by 2022 as a result of the performance standards for 

newly constructed EGUs.15 However, for a variety of reasons, some 

companies may consider coal-fired steam generating units that 

the modeling does not anticipate. Thus, in Chapter 5 of the RIA, 

we also present an analysis of the project-level costs of a 

 

14 The EPA’s Integrated Planning Model (IPM) projects no new noncompliant coal throughout the model horizon of 2030 (there is a 

small amount of new coal with CCS that is hardwired into the 

modelling, consistent with EIA assumptions to represent units 

already under construction or under development.

15 Conditions in the analysis year of 2022 are represented by a 

model year of 2020.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 30 of 684

newly constructed coal-fired steam generating unit with partial 

CCS that meets the requirements of this final rule alongside the 

project-level costs of a newly constructed coal-fired unit 

without CCS. 

As explained in the RIA for this final rule and further 

below, the EPA has been notified of few power sector NSPS 

modifications or reconstructions. Based on that experience, the 

EPA expects that few EGUs will trigger either the modification 

or the reconstruction provisions that we are finalizing in this 

action. In Chapter 6 of the RIA, we discuss factors that limit 

our ability to quantify the costs and benefits of the standards 

for modified and reconstructed sources.

B. Does this action apply to me?

The entities potentially affected by the standards are 

shown in Table 2 below.

Table 2. Potentially Affected Entitiesa

Category NAICS 

Code

Examples of Potentially Affected 

Entities

Industry 221112 Fossil fuel electric power generating 

units.

Federal 

Government

221112b Fossil fuel electric power generating 

units owned by the federal government.

State/Local 

Government

221112b Fossil fuel electric power generating 

units owned by municipalities.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 31 of 684

Tribal 

Government

921150

Fossil fuel electric power generating 

units in Indian Country.

a Includes NAICS categories for source categories that own and 

operate electric power generating units (including boilers and 

stationary combined cycle combustion turbines).

b Federal, state, or local government-owned and operated 

establishments are classified according to the activity in which 

they are engaged.

This table is not intended to be exhaustive, but rather to 

provide a guide for readers regarding entities likely to be 

affected by this action. To determine whether your facility, 

company, business, organization, etc., would be regulated by 

this action, refer to Section III of this preamble for more 

information and examine the applicability criteria in 40 CFR 

60.1 (General Provisions) and 40 CFR 60.550840 of subpart TTTT 

(Standards of Performance for Greenhouse Gas Emissions for 

Electric Utility Generating Units). If you have any questions 

regarding the applicability of this action to a particular 

entity, consult either the air permitting authority for the 

entity or your EPA regional representative as listed in 40 CFR 

60.4 or 40 CFR 63.13 (General Provisions).

C. Where can I get a copy of this document?

 In addition to being available in the docket, an electronic 

copy of this final action will also be available on the 

Worldwide Web (WWW). Following signature, a copy of this final 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 32 of 684

action will be posted at the following address: 

http://www2.epa.gov/carbon-pollution-standards.

D. Judicial Review

 Under section 307(b)(1) of the CAA, judicial review of this 

final rule is available only by filing a petition for review in 

the U.S. Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit 

by [insert date 60 days after publication in federal register]. 

Moreover, under section 307(b)(2) of the CAA, the requirements 

established by this final rule may not be challenged separately 

in any civil or criminal proceedings brought by EPA to enforce 

these requirements. Section 307(d)(7)(B) of the CAA further 

provides that “[o]nly an objection to a rule or procedure which 

was raised with reasonable specificity during the period for 

public comment (including any public hearing) may be raised 

during judicial review.” This section also provides a mechanism 

for the EPA to convene a proceeding for reconsideration “[i]f 

the person raising an objection can demonstrate to the EPA that 

it was impracticable to raise such objection within [the period 

for public comment] or if the grounds for such objection arose 

after the period for public comment (but within the time 

specified for judicial review) and if such objection is of 

central relevance to the outcome of the rule.” Any person 

seeking to make such a demonstration should submit a Petition 

for Reconsideration to the Office of the Administrator, U.S. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 33 of 684

EPA, Room 3000, Ariel Rios Building, 1200 Pennsylvania Ave., 

NW., Washington, DC 20460, with a copy to both the person(s) 

listed in the preceding FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT section, 

and the Associate General Counsel for the Air and Radiation Law 

Office, Office of General Counsel (Mail Code 2344A), U.S. EPA, 

1200 Pennsylvania Ave., NW, Washington, DC 20460.

E. How is this preamble organized?

This action presents the EPA’s final standards of 

performance for newly constructed, modified, and reconstructed 

fossil fuel-fired electric utility steam generating units and 

stationary combustion turbines. Section II provides background 

information on climate change impacts from GHG emissions, GHG 

emissions from fossil fuel-fired EGUs, the utility power sector, 

the statutory and regulatory background relating to CAA section 

111(b), EPA actions prior to this final action, and public 

comments regarding the proposed actions. Section III explains 

the EPA’s authority to regulate CO2 and EGUs, identifies 

affected sources, and describes the source categories. Section 

IV provides a summary of the final standards for newly 

constructed, modified, and reconstructed fossil fuel-fired steam 

generating units. Sections V through VII present the rationale 

for the final standards for newly constructed, modified, and 

reconstructed steam generating units, respectively. Sections 

VIII and IX provide a summary of the final standards for 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 34 of 684

stationary combustion turbines and present the rationale for the 

final standards for newly constructed, modified, and 

reconstructed combustion turbines, respectively. Section X 

provides a summary of other final requirements for newly 

constructed, modified, and reconstructed fossil fuel-fired steam 

generating units and stationary combustion turbines. 

Interactions with other EPA programs and rules are described in 

Section XI. Projected impacts of the final action are then 

described in Section XII, followed by a discussion of statutory 

and executive order reviews in Section XIII and the statutory 

authority for this action in Section XIV. We address major 

comments throughout this preamble and in greater detail in an 

accompanying response-to-comments document located in the 

docket.

II. Background

In this section, we discuss climate change impacts from GHG 

emissions, both on public health and public welfare. We also 

present information about GHG emissions from fossil fuel-fired 

EGUs and describe the utility power sector and its changing 

structure. We then summarize the statutory and regulatory 

background relevant to this final rulemaking. In addition, we 

provide background information on the EPA’s January 8, 2014 

proposed carbon pollution standards for newly constructed fossil 

fuel-fired EGUs, the June 18, 2014 proposed carbon pollution 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 35 of 684

standards for modified and reconstructed EGUs, and other actions 

associated with this final rulemaking. We close this section 

with a general discussion of comments and stakeholder input that 

the EPA received prior to issuing this final rulemaking.

A. Climate Change Impacts from GHG Emissions

According to the National Research Council, “Emissions of 

CO2 from the burning of fossil fuels have ushered in a new epoch 

where human activities will largely determine the evolution of 

Earth’s climate. Because CO2 in the atmosphere is long lived, it 

can effectively lock Earth and future generations into a range 

of impacts, some of which could become very severe. Therefore, 

emission reduction choices made today matter in determining 

impacts experienced not just over the next few decades, but in 

the coming centuries and millennia.”16

In 2009, based on a large body of robust and compelling 

scientific evidence, the EPA Administrator issued the 

Endangerment Finding under CAA section 202(a)(1).17 In the 

Endangerment Finding, the Administrator found that the current, 

elevated concentrations of GHGs in the atmosphere — already at 

levels unprecedented in human history — may reasonably be 

 

16 National Research Council, Climate Stabilization Targets, p.3. 

17 “Endangerment and Cause or Contribute Findings for Greenhouse 

Gases Under Section 202(a) of the Clean Air Act,” 74 Fed. Reg. 

66,496 (Dec. 15, 2009) (“Endangerment Finding”).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 36 of 684

anticipated to endanger public health and welfare of current and 

future generations in the United States. We summarize these 

adverse effects on public health and welfare briefly here. 

1. Public Health Impacts Detailed in the 2009 Endangerment 

Finding

Climate change caused by human emissions of GHGs threatens 

the health of Americans in multiple ways. By raising average 

temperatures, climate change increases the likelihood of heat 

waves, which are associated with increased deaths and illnesses. 

While climate change also increases the likelihood of reductions 

in cold-related mortality, evidence indicates that the increases 

in heat mortality will be larger than the decreases in cold 

mortality in the United States. Compared to a future without 

climate change, climate change is expected to increase ozone 

pollution over broad areas of the U.S., including in the largest 

metropolitan areas with the worst ozone problems, and thereby 

increase the risk of morbidity and mortality. Climate change is 

also expected to cause more intense hurricanes and more frequent 

and intense storms and heavy precipitation, with impacts on 

other areas of public health, such as the potential for 

increased deaths, injuries, infectious and waterborne diseases, 

and stress-related disorders. Children, the elderly, and the 

poor are among the most vulnerable to these climate-related 

health effects.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 37 of 684

2. Public Welfare Impacts Detailed in the 2009 Endangerment 

Finding

Climate change impacts touch nearly every aspect of public 

welfare. Among the multiple threats caused by human emissions of 

GHGs, climate changes are expected to place large areas of the 

country at serious risk of reduced water supplies, increased 

water pollution, and increased occurrence of extreme events such 

as floods and droughts. Coastal areas are expected to face a 

multitude of increased risks, particularly from rising sea level 

and increases in the severity of storms. These communities face 

storm and flooding damage to property, or even loss of land due 

to inundation, erosion, wetland submergence and habitat loss. 

Impacts of climate change on public welfare also include 

threats to social and ecosystem services. Climate change is 

expected to result in an increase in peak electricity demand. 

Extreme weather from climate change threatens energy, 

transportation, and water resource infrastructure. Climate 

change may also exacerbate ongoing environmental pressures in 

certain settlements, particularly in Alaskan indigenous 

communities, and is very likely to fundamentally rearrange U.S. 

ecosystems over the 21st century. Though some benefits may 

balance adverse effects on agriculture and forestry in the next 

few decades, the body of evidence points towards increasing 

risks of net adverse impacts on U.S. food production, 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 38 of 684

agriculture and forest productivity as temperature continues to 

rise. These impacts are global and may exacerbate problems 

outside the U.S. that raise humanitarian, trade, and national 

security issues for the U.S.

3. New Scientific Assessments and Observations

Since the administrative record concerning the Endangerment 

Finding closed following the EPA’s 2010 Reconsideration Denial, 

the climate has continued to change, with new records being set 

for a number of climate indicators such as global average 

surface temperatures, Arctic sea ice retreat, CO2

concentrations, and sea level rise. Additionally, a number of 

major scientific assessments have been released that improve 

understanding of the climate system and strengthen the case that 

GHGs endanger public health and welfare both for current and 

future generations. These assessments, from the 

Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC), the U.S. 

Global Change Research Program (USGCRP), and the National 

Research Council (NRC), include: IPCC’s 2012 Special Report on 

Managing the Risks of Extreme Events and Disasters to Advance 

Climate Change Adaptation (SREX) and the 2013-2014 Fifth 

Assessment Report (AR5), the USGCRP’s 2014 National Climate 

Assessment, Climate Change Impacts in the United States (NCA3), 

and the NRC’s 2010 Ocean Acidification: A National Strategy to 

Meet the Challenges of a Changing Ocean (Ocean Acidification), 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 39 of 684

2011 Report on Climate Stabilization Targets: Emissions, 

Concentrations, and Impacts over Decades to Millennia (Climate 

Stabilization Targets), 2011 National Security Implications for 

U.S. Naval Forces (National Security Implications), 2011 

Understanding Earth’s Deep Past: Lessons for Our Climate Future

(Understanding Earth’s Deep Past), 2012 Sea Level Rise for the 

Coasts of California, Oregon, and Washington: Past, Present, and 

Future, 2012 Climate and Social Stress: Implications for 

Security Analysis (Climate and Social Stress), and 2013 Abrupt 

Impacts of Climate Change (Abrupt Impacts) assessments. 

The EPA has carefully reviewed these recent assessments in 

keeping with the same approach outlined in Section VIII.A of the 

2009 Endangerment Finding, which was to rely primarily upon the 

major assessments by the USGCRP, the IPCC, and the NRC of the 

National Academies to provide the technical and scientific 

information to inform the Administrator’s judgment regarding the 

question of whether GHGs endanger public health and welfare. 

These assessments addressed the scientific issues that the EPA 

was required to examine, were comprehensive in their coverage of 

the GHG and climate change issues, and underwent rigorous and 

exacting peer review by the expert community, as well as 

rigorous levels of U.S. government review. 

The findings of the recent scientific assessments confirm 

and strengthen the conclusion that GHGs endanger public health, 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 40 of 684

now and in the future. The NCA3 indicates that human health in 

the United States will be impacted by “increased extreme weather 

events, wildfire, decreased air quality, threats to mental 

health, and illnesses transmitted by food, water, and diseasecarriers such as mosquitoes and ticks.” The most recent 

assessments now have greater confidence that climate change will 

influence production of pollen that exacerbates asthma and other 

allergic respiratory diseases such as allergic rhinitis, as well 

as effects on conjunctivitis and dermatitis. Both the NCA3 and 

the IPCC AR5 found that increasing temperature has lengthened 

the allergenic pollen season for ragweed, and that increased CO2

by itself can elevate production of plant-based allergens. 

The NCA3 also finds that climate change, in addition to 

chronic stresses such as extreme poverty, is negatively 

affecting indigenous peoples’ health in the United States 

through impacts such as reduced access to traditional foods, 

decreased water quality, and increasing exposure to health and 

safety hazards. The IPCC AR5 finds that climate change-induced 

warming in the Arctic and resultant changes in environment 

(e.g., permafrost thaw, effects on traditional food sources) 

have significant impacts, observed now and projected, on the 

health and well-being of Arctic residents, especially indigenous 

peoples. Small, remote, predominantly-indigenous communities are 

especially vulnerable given their “strong dependence on the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 41 of 684

environment for food, culture, and way of life; their political 

and economic marginalization; existing social, health, and 

poverty disparities; as well as their frequent close proximity 

to exposed locations along ocean, lake, or river shorelines.”18 

In addition, increasing temperatures and loss of Arctic sea ice 

increases the risk of drowning for those engaged in traditional 

hunting and fishing.

The NCA3 concludes that children’s unique physiology and 

developing bodies contribute to making them particularly 

vulnerable to climate change. Impacts on children are expected 

from heat waves, air pollution, infectious and waterborne 

illnesses, and mental health effects resulting from extreme 

weather events. The IPCC AR5 indicates that children are among 

those especially susceptible to most allergic diseases, as well 

as health effects associated with heat waves, storms, and 

floods. The IPCC finds that additional health concerns may arise 

in low income households, especially those with children, if 

climate change reduces food availability and increases prices, 

leading to food insecurity within households.

 

18 IPCC, 2014: Climate Change 2014: Impacts, Adaptation, and 

Vulnerability. Part B: Regional Aspects. Contribution of Working 

Group II to the Fifth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental 

Panel on Climate Change [Barros, V.R., C.B. Field, D.J. Dokken, 

M.D. Mastrandrea, K.J. Mach, T.E. Bilir, M. Chatterjee, K.L. 

Ebi, Y.O. Estrada, R.C. Genova, B. Girma, E.S. Kissel, A.N. 

Levy, S. MacCracken, P.R. Mastrandrea, and L.L. White (eds.)]. 

Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, p. 1581.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 42 of 684

Both the NCA3 and IPCC AR5 conclude that climate change 

will increase health risks facing the elderly. Older people are 

at much higher risk of mortality during extreme heat events. 

Pre-existing health conditions also make older adults 

susceptible to cardiac and respiratory impacts of air pollution 

and to more severe consequences from infectious and waterborne 

diseases. Limited mobility among older adults can also increase 

health risks associated with extreme weather and floods.

The new assessments also confirm and strengthen the 

conclusion that GHGs endanger public welfare, and emphasize the 

urgency of reducing GHG emissions due to their projections that 

show GHG concentrations climbing to ever-increasing levels in 

the absence of mitigation. The NRC assessment Understanding 

Earth’s Deep Past projected that, without a reduction in 

emissions, CO2 concentrations by the end of the century would 

increase to levels that the Earth has not experienced for more 

than 30 million years.19 In fact, that assessment stated that 

“the magnitude and rate of the present greenhouse gas increase 

place the climate system in what could be one of the most severe 

increases in radiative forcing of the global climate system in 

Earth history.”20 Because of these unprecedented changes, several 

 

19 National Research Council, Understanding Earth’s Deep Past, p. 

1.

20 Id., p.138.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 43 of 684

assessments state that we may be approaching critical, poorly 

understood thresholds: as stated in the NRC assessment 

Understanding Earth’s Deep Past, “As Earth continues to warm, it 

may be approaching a critical climate threshold beyond which 

rapid and potentially permanent — at least on a human timescale

— changes not anticipated by climate models tuned to modern 

conditions may occur.” The NRC Abrupt Impacts report analyzed 

abrupt climate change in the physical climate system and abrupt 

impacts of ongoing changes that, when thresholds are crossed, 

can cause abrupt impacts for society and ecosystems. The report 

considered destabilization of the West Antactic Ice Sheet (which 

could cause 3-4 m of potential sea level rise) as an abrupt 

climate impact with unknown but probably low probability of 

occurring this century. The report categorized a decrease in 

oxygen ocean (with attendant threats to aerobic marine life); 

increase in intensity, frequency, and duration of heat waves; 

and increase in frequency and intensity of extreme precipitation 

events (droughts, floods, hurricanes, and major storms) as 

abrupt climate change impacts of moderate risks within this 

century. The NRC Abrupt Impacts report also analyzed the threat 

of rapid state changes in ecosystems and species extinctions as

examples of an irreversible impact that is expected to be 

exacerbated by climate change. Species at most risk include 

those whose migration potential is limited, whether because they 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 44 of 684

live on mountaintops or fragmented habitats with barriers to 

movement, or because climatic conditions are changing more 

rapidly than the species can move or adapt. While the NRC 

determined that it is not presently possible to place exact 

probabilities on the added contribution of climate change to 

extinction, they did find that there was substantial risk that 

impacts from climate change could, within a few decades, drop 

the populations in many species below sustainable levels thereby 

committing the species to extinction. Moreover, due to the time 

lags inherent in the Earth’s climate, the NRC Climate 

Stabilization Targets assessment notes that the full warming 

from any given concentration of CO2 reached will not be fully 

realized for several centuries, underscoring that emission 

activities today carry with them climate commitments far into 

the future.

Future temperature changes will depend on what emission 

path the world follows. In its high emission scenario, the IPCC 

AR5 projects that average global temperatures by the end of the 

century will likely be 2.6 degrees Celsius (°C) to 4.8 °C (4.7 

to 8.6 degrees Fahrenheit (°F)) warmer than today. Temperatures 

on land and in northern latitudes will likely warm even faster 

than the global average. However, according to the NCA3, 

significant reductions in emissions would lead to noticeably 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 45 of 684

less future warming beyond mid-century, and therefore less 

impact to public health and welfare. 

While rainfall may only see small globally and annually 

averaged changes, there are expected to be substantial shifts in 

where and when that precipitation falls. According to the NCA3, 

regions closer to the poles will see more precipitation, while 

the dry subtropics are expected to expand (colloquially, this 

has been summarized as wet areas getting wetter and dry regions 

getting drier). In particular, the NCA3 notes that the western 

U.S., and especially the Southwest, is expected to become drier. 

This projection is consistent with the recent observed drought 

trend in the West. At the time of publication of the NCA, even 

before the last 2 years of extreme drought in California, tree 

ring data was already indicating that the region might be 

experiencing its driest period in 800 years. Similarly, the NCA3 

projects that heavy downpours are expected to increase in many 

regions, with precipitation events in general becoming less 

frequent but more intense. This trend has already been observed 

in regions such as the Midwest, Northeast, and upper Great 

Plains. Meanwhile, the NRC Climate Stabilization Targets 

assessment found that the area burned by wildfire is expected to 

grow by 2 to 4 times for 1 °C (1.8 °F) of warming. For 3 °C of 

warming, the assessment found that 9 out of 10 summers would be 

warmer than all but the 5 percent of warmest summers today, 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 46 of 684

leading to increased frequency, duration, and intensity of heat 

waves. Extrapolations by the NCA also indicate that Arctic sea 

ice in summer may essentially disappear by mid-century. 

Retreating snow and ice, and emissions of CO2 and methane 

released from thawing permafrost, will also amplify future 

warming. 

Since the 2009 Endangerment Finding, the USGCRP NCA3, and 

multiple NRC assessments have projected future rates of sea 

level rise that are 40 percent larger to more than twice as 

large as the previous estimates from the 2007 IPCC 4th Assessment 

Report due in part to improved understanding of the future rate 

of melt of the Antarctic and Greenland Ice sheets. The NRC Sea 

Level Rise assessment projects a global sea level rise of 0.5 to 

1.4 meters (1.6 to 4.6 feet) by 2100, the NRC National Security 

Implications assessment suggests that “the Department of the 

Navy should expect roughly 0.4 to 2 meters [1.3 to 6.6 feet] 

global average sea-level rise by 2100,”21 and the NRC Climate 

Stabilization Targets assessment states that an increase of 3 °C 

will lead to a sea level rise of 0.5 to 1 meter (1.6 to 3.3 

feet) by 2100. These assessments continue to recognize that 

there is uncertainty inherent in accounting for ice sheet 

processes. Additionally, local sea level rise can differ from 

 

21 NRC, 2011: National Security Implications of Climate Change 

for U.S. Naval Forces. The National Academies Press, p. 28.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 47 of 684

the global total depending on various factors: the east coast of 

the U.S. in particular is expected to see higher rates of sea 

level rise than the global average. For comparison, the NCA3 

states that “five million Americans and hundreds of billions of 

dollars of property are located in areas that are less than four 

feet above the local high-tide level,” and the NCA3 finds that 

“[c]oastal infrastructure, including roads, rail lines, energy 

infrastructure, airports, port facilities, and military bases, 

are increasingly at risk from sea level rise and damaging storm 

surges.”22 Also, because of the inertia of the oceans, sea level 

rise will continue for centuries after GHG concentrations have 

stabilized (though more slowly than it would have otherwise). 

Additionally, there is a threshold temperature above which the 

Greenland ice sheet will be committed to inevitable melting: 

according to the NCA, some recent research has suggested that 

even present day CO2 levels could be sufficient to exceed that 

threshold.

In general, climate change impacts are expected to be 

unevenly distributed across different regions of the United 

States and have a greater impact on certain populations, such as 

indigenous peoples and the poor. The NCA3 finds climate change 

 

22 Melillo, Jerry M., Terese (T.C.) Richmond, and Gary W. Yohe, 

Eds., 2014: Climate Change Impacts in the United States: The 

Third National Climate Assessment. U.S. Global Change Research 

Program, p. 9.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 48 of 684

impacts such as the rapid pace of temperature rise, coastal 

erosion and inundation related to sea level rise and storms, ice 

and snow melt, and permafrost thaw are affecting indigenous 

people in the United States. Particularly in Alaska, critical 

infrastructure and traditional livelihoods are threatened by 

climate change and, “[i]n parts of Alaska, Louisiana, the 

Pacific Islands, and other coastal locations, climate change 

impacts (through erosion and inundation) are so severe that some 

communities are already relocating from historical homelands to 

which their traditions and cultural identities are tied.”23 The 

IPCC AR5 notes, “Climate-related hazards exacerbate other 

stressors, often with negative outcomes for livelihoods, 

especially for people living in poverty (high confidence). 

Climate-related hazards affect poor people’s lives directly 

through impacts on livelihoods, reductions in crop yields, or 

destruction of homes and indirectly through, for example, 

increased food prices and food insecurity.”

24

 

23 Melillo, Jerry M., Terese (T.C.) Richmond, and Gary W. Yohe, 

Eds., 2014: Climate Change Impacts in the United States: The 

Third National Climate Assessment. U.S. Global Change Research 

Program, p. 17.

24 IPCC, 2014: Climate Change 2014: Impacts, Adaptation, and 

Vulnerability. Part A: Global and Sectoral Aspects. Contribution 

of Working Group II to the Fifth Assessment Report of the 

Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change [Field, C.B., V.R. 

Barros, D.J. Dokken, K.J. Mach, M.D. Mastrandrea, T.E. Bilir, M. 

Chatterjee, K.L. Ebi, Y.O. Estrada, R.C. Genova, B. Girma, E.S. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 49 of 684

CO2 in particular has unique impacts on ocean ecosystems. 

The NRC Climate Stabilization Targets assessment found that 

coral bleaching will increase due both to warming and ocean 

acidification. Ocean surface waters have already become 30

percent more acidic over the past 250 years due to absorption of 

CO2 from the atmosphere. According to the NCA3, this 

acidification will reduce the ability of organisms such as 

corals, krill, oysters, clams, and crabs to survive, grow, and 

reproduce. The NRC Understanding Earth's Deep Past assessment 

notes four of the five major coral reef crises of the past 500 

million years were caused by acidification and warming that 

followed GHG increases of similar magnitude to the emissions 

increases expected over the next hundred years. Similarly, the 

NRC Ocean Acidification assessment finds that “[t]he chemistry 

of the ocean is changing at an unprecedented rate and magnitude 

due to anthropogenic CO2 emissions; the rate of change exceeds 

any known to have occurred for at least the past hundreds of 

thousands of years.”25 The assessment notes that the full range 

of consequences is still unknown, but the risks “threaten coral 

 

Kissel, A.N. Levy, S. MacCracken, P.R. Mastrandrea, and L.L. 

White (eds.)]. Cambridge University Press, p. 796.

25 NRC, 2010: Ocean Acidification: A National Strategy to Meet 

the Challenges of a Changing Ocean. The National Academies 

Press, p. 5.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 50 of 684

reefs, fisheries, protected species, and other natural resources 

of value to society.”26 

Events outside the United States, as also pointed out in 

the 2009 Endangerment Finding, will also have relevant 

consequences. The NRC Climate and Social Stress assessment 

concluded that it is prudent to expect that some climate events 

“will produce consequences that exceed the capacity of the 

affected societies or global systems to manage and that have 

global security implications serious enough to compel 

international response.” The NRC National Security Implications 

assessment recommends preparing for increased needs for 

humanitarian aid; responding to the effects of climate change in 

geopolitical hotspots, including possible mass migrations; and 

addressing changing security needs in the Arctic as sea ice 

retreats.

In addition to future impacts, the NCA3 emphasizes that 

climate change driven by human emissions of GHGs is already 

happening now and it is happening in the United States. 

According to the IPCC AR5 and the NCA3, there are a number of 

climate-related changes that have been observed recently, and 

these changes are projected to accelerate in the future. The 

planet warmed about 0.85 °C (1.5 °F) from 1880 to 2012. It is 

 

26 Ibid.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 51 of 684

extremely likely (>95 percent probability) that human influence 

was the dominant cause of the observed warming since the mid-20th

century, and likely (>66 percent probability) that human 

influence has more than doubled the probability of occurrence of 

heat waves in some locations. In the Northern Hemisphere, the 

last 30 years were likely the warmest 30 year period of the last 

1400 years. U.S. average temperatures have similarly increased 

by 1.3 to 1.9 degrees F since 1895, with most of that increase 

occurring since 1970. Global sea levels rose 0.19 m (7.5 inches) 

from 1901 to 2010. Contributing to this rise was the warming of 

the oceans and melting of land ice. It is likely that 275 

gigatons per year of ice melted from land glaciers (not 

including ice sheets) since 1993, and that the rate of loss of 

ice from the Greenland and Antarctic ice sheets increased 

substantially in recent years, to 215 gigatons per year and 147 

gigatons per year respectively since 2002. For context, 360 

gigatons of ice melt is sufficient to cause global sea levels to 

rise 1 mm. Annual mean Arctic sea ice has been declining at 3.5 

to 4.1 percent per decade, and Northern Hemisphere snow cover 

extent has decreased at about 1.6 percent per decade for March 

and 11.7 percent per decade for June. Permafrost temperatures 

have increased in most regions since the 1980s, by up to 3 °C 

(5.4 °F) in parts of Northern Alaska. Winter storm frequency and 

intensity have both increased in the Northern Hemisphere. The 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 52 of 684

NCA3 states that the increases in the severity or frequency of 

some types of extreme weather and climate events in recent 

decades can affect energy production and delivery, causing 

supply disruptions, and compromise other essential 

infrastructure such as water and transportation systems. 

In addition to the changes documented in the assessment 

literature, there have been other climate milestones of note. In 

2009, the year of the Endangerment Finding, the average 

concentration of CO2 as measured on top of Mauna Loa was 387 

parts per million, far above preindustrial concentrations of 

about 280 parts per million.27 The average concentration in 2013, 

the last full year before this rule was proposed, was 396 parts 

per million. The average concentration in 2014 was 399 parts per 

million. And the monthly concentration in April of 2014 was 401 

parts per million, the first time a monthly average has exceeded 

400 parts per million since record keeping began at Mauna Loa in 

1958, and for at least the past 800,000 years.28 Arctic sea ice 

has continued to decline, with September of 2012 marking a new 

record low in terms of Arctic sea ice extent, 40 percent below 

the 1979-2000 median. Sea level has continued to rise at a rate 

of 3.2 mm per year (1.3 inches/decade) since satellite 

 

27

ftp://aftp.cmdl.noaa.gov/products/trends/co2/co2_annmean_mlo.txt

28 http://www.esrl.noaa.gov/gmd/ccgg/trends/.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 53 of 684

observations started in 1993, more than twice the average rate 

of rise in the 20th century prior to 1993.29 And 2014 was the 

warmest year globally in the modern global surface temperature 

record, going back to 1880; this now means 19 of the 20 warmest 

years have occurred in the past 20 years, and except for 1998, 

the ten warmest years on record have occurred since 2002.30 The 

first months of 2015 have also been some of the warmest on 

record. 

These assessments and observed changes make it clear that 

reducing emissions of GHGs across the globe is necessary in 

order to avoid the worst impacts of climate change, and 

underscore the urgency of reducing emissions now. The NRC 

Committee on America’s Climate Choices listed a number of 

reasons “why it is imprudent to delay actions that at least 

begin the process of substantially reducing emissions.”31 For 

example:

 The faster emissions are reduced, the lower the risks 

posed by climate change. Delays in reducing emissions 

could commit the planet to a wide range of adverse 

impacts, especially if the sensitivity of the climate to 

greenhouse gases is on the higher end of the estimated 

range.

 

29 Blunden, J., and D. S. Arndt, Eds., 2014: State of the Climate 

in 2013. Bull. Amer. Meteor. Soc., 95 (7), S1-S238.

30 http://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/sotc/global/2014/13

31 NRC, 2011: America’s Climate Choices, The National Academies 

Press.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 54 of 684

 Waiting for unacceptable impacts to occur before taking 

action is imprudent because the effects of greenhouse gas 

emissions do not fully manifest themselves for decades 

and, once manifest, many of these changes will persist 

for hundreds or even thousands of years.

 In the committee’s judgment, the risks associated with 

doing business as usual are a much greater concern than 

the risks associated with engaging in strong response 

efforts.

4. Observed and Projected U.S. Regional Changes

The NCA3 assessed the climate impacts in 8 regions of the 

United States, noting that changes in physical climate 

parameters such as temperatures, precipitation, and sea ice 

retreat were already having impacts on forests, water supplies, 

ecosystems, flooding, heat waves, and air quality. Moreover, the 

NCA3 found that future warming is projected to be much larger 

than recent observed variations in temperature, with 

precipitation likely to increase in the northern states, 

decrease in the southern states, and with the heaviest 

precipitation events projected to increase everywhere. 

In the Northeast, temperatures increased almost 2 °F from 

1895 to 2011, precipitation increased by about 5 inches (10

percent), and sea level rise of about a foot has led to an 

increase in coastal flooding. The 70 percent increase in the 

amount of rainfall falling in the 1 percent of the most intense 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 55 of 684

events is a larger increase in extreme precipitation than 

experienced in any other U.S. region. 

In the future, if emissions continue increasing, the 

Northeast is expected to experience 4.5 to 10 °F of warming by 

the 2080s. This will lead to more heat waves, coastal and river 

flooding, and intense precipitation events. The southern portion 

of the region is projected to see 60 additional days per year 

above 90 °F by mid-century. Sea levels in the Northeast are 

expected to increase faster than the global average because of 

subsidence, and changing ocean currents may further increase the 

rate of sea level rise. Specific vulnerabilities highlighted by 

the NCA include large urban populations particularly vulnerable 

to climate-related heat waves and poor air quality episodes, 

prevalence of climate sensitive vector-borne diseases like Lyme 

and West Nile Virus, usage of combined sewer systems that may 

lead to untreated water being released into local water bodies 

after climate-related heavy precipitation events, and 1.6 

million people living within the 100-year coastal flood zone who 

are expected to experience more frequent floods due to sea level 

rise and tropical-storm induced storm-surge. The NCA also 

highlighted infrastructure vulnerable to inundation in coastal 

metropolitan areas, potential agricultural impacts from 

increased rain in the spring delaying planting or damaging crops 

or increased heat in the summer leading to decreased yields and 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 56 of 684

increased water demand, and shifts in ecosystems leading to 

declines in iconic species in some regions, such as cod and 

lobster south of Cape Cod. 

In the Southeast, average annual temperature during the 

last century cycled between warm and cool periods. A warm peak 

occurred during the 1930s and 1940s followed by a cool period 

and temperatures then increased again from 1970 to the present 

by an average of 2 °F. There have been increasing numbers of 

days above 95 °F and nights above 75 °F, and decreasing numbers 

of extremely cold days since 1970. Daily and five-day rainfall 

intensities have also increased, and summers have been either 

increasingly dry or extremely wet. Louisiana has already lost 

1,880 square miles of land in the last 80 years due to sea level 

rise and other contributing factors.

The Southeast is exceptionally vulnerable to sea level 

rise, extreme heat events, hurricanes, and decreased water 

availability. Major consequences of further warming include 

significant increases in the number of hot days (95 °F or above) 

and decreases in freezing events, as well as exacerbated groundlevel ozone in urban areas. Although projected warming for some 

parts of the region by the year 2100 are generally smaller than 

for other regions of the United States, projected warming for 

interior states of the region are larger than coastal regions by 

1 °F to 2 °F. Projections further suggest that globally there 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 57 of 684

will be fewer tropical storms, but that they will be more 

intense, with more Category 4 and 5 storms. The NCA identified 

New Orleans, Miami, Tampa, Charleston, and Virginia Beach as 

being specific cities that are at risk due to sea level rise, 

with homes and infrastructure increasingly prone to flooding. 

Additional impacts of sea level rise are expected for coastal 

highways, wetlands, fresh water supplies, and energy 

infrastructure.

In the Northwest, temperatures increased by about 1.3 oF 

between 1895 and 2011. A small average increase in precipitation 

was observed over this time period. However, warming 

temperatures have caused increased rainfall relative to 

snowfall, which has altered water availability from snowpack 

across parts of the region. Snowpack in the Northwest is an

important freshwater source for the region. More precipitation 

falling as rain instead of snow has reduced the snowpack, and 

warmer springs have corresponded to earlier snowpack melting and 

reduced streamflows during summer months. Drier conditions have 

increased the extent of wildfires in the region.

Average annual temperatures are projected to increase by 

3.3 oF to 9.7 oF by the end of the century (depending on future 

global GHG emissions), with the greatest warming is expected 

during the summer. Continued increases in global GHG emissions 

are projected to result in up to a 30 percent decrease in summer 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 58 of 684

precipitation. Earlier snowpack melt and lower summer stream

flows are expected by the end of the century and will affect 

drinking water supplies, agriculture, ecosystems, and hydropower 

production. Warmer waters are expected to increase disease and 

mortality in important fish species, including Chinook and 

sockeye salmon. Ocean acidification also threatens species such 

as oysters, with the Northwest coastal waters already being some 

of the most acidified worldwide due to coastal upwelling and 

other local factors. Forest pests are expected to spread and 

wildfires burn larger areas. Other high-elevation ecosystems are 

projected to be lost because they can no longer survive the 

climatic conditions. Low lying coastal areas, including the 

cities of Seattle and Olympia, will experience heightened risks 

of sea level rise, erosion, seawater inundation and damage to 

infrastructure and coastal ecosystems.

In Alaska, temperatures have changed faster than anywhere

else in the United States. Annual temperatures increased by 

about 3 °F in the past 60 years. Warming in the winter has been 

even greater, rising by an average of 6 °F. Arctic sea ice is 

thinning and shrinking in area, with the summer minimum ice 

extent now covering only half the area it did when satellite 

records began in 1979. Glaciers in Alaska are melting at some of 

the fastest rates on Earth. Permafrost soils are also warming 

and beginning to thaw. Drier conditions have contributed to more 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 59 of 684

large wildfires in the last 10 years than in any previous decade 

since the 1940s, when recordkeeping began. Climate change 

impacts are harming the health, safety and livelihoods of Native 

Alaskan communities. 

By the end of this century, continued increases in GHG

emissions are expected to increase temperatures by 10 to 12 °F

in the northernmost parts of Alaska, by 8 to 10 °F in the 

interior, and by 6 to 8 °F across the rest of the state. These 

increases will exacerbate ongoing arctic sea ice loss, glacial 

melt, permafrost thaw and increased wildfire, and threaten 

humans, ecosystems, and infrastructure. Precipitation is 

expected to increase to varying degrees across the state, 

however warmer air temperatures and a longer growing season are 

expected to result in drier conditions. Native Alaskans are 

expected to experience declines in economically, nutritionally, 

and culturally important wildlife and plant species. Health 

threats will also increase, including loss of clean water, 

saltwater intrusion, sewage contamination from thawing 

permafrost, and northward extension of diseases. Wildfires will 

increasingly pose threats to human health as a result of smoke 

and direct contact. Areas underlain by ice-rich permafrost 

across the state are likely to experience ground subsidence and 

extensive damage to infrastructure as the permafrost thaws. 

Important ecosystems will continue to be affected. Surface 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 60 of 684

waters and wetlands that are drying provide breeding habitat for 

millions of waterfowl and shorebirds that winter in the lower 48 

states. Warmer ocean temperatures, acidification, and declining 

sea ice will contribute to changes in the location and 

availability of commercially and culturally important marine 

fish.

In the Southwest, temperatures are now about 2 °F higher

than the past century, and are already the warmest that region 

has experienced in at least 600 years. The NCA notes that there 

is evidence that climate-change induced warming on top of recent 

drought has influenced tree mortality, wildfire frequency and 

area, and forest insect outbreaks. Sea levels have risen about 7 

or 8 inches in this region, contributing to inundation of 

Highway 101 and backup of seawater into sewage systems in the 

San Francisco area. 

Projections indicate that the Southwest will warm an 

additional 5.5 to 9.5 °F over the next century if emissions 

continue to increase. Winter snowpack in the Southwest is 

projected to decline (consistent with the record lows from this 

past winter), reducing the reliability of surface water supplies 

for cities, agriculture, cooling for power plants, and 

ecosystems. Sea level rise along the California coast will 

worsen coastal erosion, increase flooding risk for coastal 

highways, bridges, and low-lying airports, pose a threat to 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 61 of 684

groundwater supplies in coastal cities such as Los Angeles, and 

increase vulnerability to floods for hundreds of thousands of 

residents in coastal areas. Climate change will also have 

impacts on the high-value specialty crops grown in the region as 

a drier climate will increase demands for irrigation, more 

frequent heat waves will reduce yields, and decreased winter 

chills may impair fruit and nut production for trees in 

California. Increased drought, higher temperatures, and bark 

beetle outbreaks are likely to contribute to continued increases 

in wildfires. The highly urbanized population of the Southwest 

is vulnerable to heat waves and water supply disruptions, which 

can be exacerbated in cases where high use of air conditioning 

triggers energy system failures. 

The rate of warming in the Midwest has markedly accelerated 

over the past few decades. Temperatures rose by more than 1.5 °F 

from 1900 to 2010, but between 1980 and 2010 the rate of warming 

was three times faster than from 1900 through 2010. 

Precipitation generally increased over the last century, with 

much of the increase driven by intensification of the heaviest 

rainfalls. Several types of extreme weather events in the 

Midwest (e.g., heat waves and flooding) have already increased 

in frequency and/or intensity due to climate change.

In the future, if emissions continue increasing, the 

Midwest is expected to experience 5.6 to 8.5 °F of warming by 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 62 of 684

the 2080s, leading to more heat waves. Though projections of 

changes in total precipitation vary across the regions, more 

precipitation is expected to fall in the form of heavy downpours 

across the entire region, leading to an increase in flooding. 

Specific vulnerabilities highlighted by the NCA include longterm decreases in agricultural productivity, changes in the 

composition of the region’s forests, increased public health 

threats from heat waves and degraded air and water quality, 

negative impacts on transportation and other infrastructure 

associated with extreme rainfall events and flooding, and risks 

to the Great Lakes including shifts in invasive species, 

increases in harmful algal blooms, and declining beach health. 

High temperatures (more than 100 °F in the Southern Plains

and more than 95 °F in the Northern Plains) are projected to 

occur much more frequently by mid-century. Increases in extreme 

heat will increase heat stress for residents, energy demand for 

air conditioning, and water losses. North Dakota’s increase in 

annual temperatures over the past 130 years is the fastest in 

the contiguous U.S., mainly driven by warming winters. Specific 

vulnerabilities highlighted by the NCA include increased demand 

for water and energy, changes to crop growth cycles and 

agricultural practices, and negative impacts on local plant and 

animal species from habitat fragmentation, wildfires, and 

changes in the timing of flowering or pest patterns. Communities 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 63 of 684

that are already the most vulnerable to weather and climate 

extremes will be stressed even further by more frequent extreme 

events occurring within an already highly variable climate 

system. 

In Hawaii, other Pacific islands, and the Caribbean, rising 

air and ocean temperatures, shifting rainfall patterns, changing 

frequencies and intensities of storms and drought, decreasing 

baseflow in streams, rising sea levels, and changing ocean 

chemistry will affect ecosystems on land and in the oceans, as 

well as local communities, livelihoods, and cultures. Low 

islands are particularly at risk.

Rising sea levels, coupled with high water levels caused by 

tropical and extra-tropical storms, will incrementally increase 

coastal flooding and erosion, damaging coastal ecosystems, 

infrastructure, and agriculture, and negatively affecting 

tourism. Ocean temperatures in the Pacific region exhibit strong 

year-to-year and decadal fluctuations, but since the 1950s, they 

have exhibited a warming trend, with temperatures from the 

surface to a depth of 660 feet rising by as much as 3.6 °F. As a 

result of current sea level rise, the coastline of Puerto Rico 

around Rincón is being eroded at a rate of 3.3 feet per year. 

Freshwater supplies are already constrained and will become more 

limited on many islands. Saltwater intrusion associated with sea 

level rise will reduce the quantity and quality of freshwater in 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 64 of 684

coastal aquifers, especially on low islands. In areas where 

precipitation does not increase, freshwater supplies will be 

adversely affected as air temperature rises.

Warmer oceans are leading to increased coral bleaching

events and disease outbreaks in coral reefs, as well as changed 

distribution patterns of tuna fisheries. Ocean acidification 

will reduce coral growth and health. Warming and acidification, 

combined with existing stresses, will strongly affect coral reef 

fish communities. For Hawaii and the Pacific islands, future sea 

surface temperatures are projected to increase 2.3 °F by 2055 

and 4.7 °F by 2090 under a scenario that assumes continued 

increases in emissions. Ocean acidification is also taking place 

in the region, which adds to ecosystem stress from increasing 

temperatures. Ocean acidity has increased by about 30 percent

since the pre-industrial era and is projected to further 

increase by 37 percent to 50 percent from present levels by 

2100. 

The NCA also discussed impacts that occur along the coasts 

and in the oceans adjacent to many regions, and noted that other 

impacts occur across regions and landscapes in ways that do not 

follow political boundaries.

B. GHG Emissions from Fossil Fuel-fired EGUs

Fossil fuel-fired electric utility generating units (EGUs) 

are by far the largest emitters of GHGs among stationary sources 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 65 of 684

in the U.S., primarily in the form of CO2. Among fossil fuelfired EGUs, coal-fired units are by far the largest emitters. 

This section describes the amounts of these emissions and places 

these amounts in the context of the U.S. Inventory of Greenhouse 

Gas Emissions and Sinks32 (the U.S. GHG Inventory). 

The EPA implements a separate program under 40 CFR part 98 

called the Greenhouse Gas Reporting Program33 (GHGRP) that 

requires emitting facilities over threshold amounts of GHGs to 

report their emissions to the EPA annually. Using data from the 

GHGRP, this section also places emissions from fossil fuel-fired 

EGUs in the context of the total emissions reported to the GHGRP 

from facilities in the other largest-emitting industries. 

The EPA prepares the official U.S. GHG Inventory to comply 

with commitments under the United Nations Framework Convention 

on Climate Change (UNFCCC). This inventory, which includes 

recent trends, is organized by industrial sectors. It provides 

the information in Table 3 below, which presents total U.S. 

 

32 “Inventory of U.S. Greenhouse Gas Emissions and Sinks: 1990 –

2013”, Report EPA 430-R-15-004, United States Environmental 

Protection Agency, April 15, 2015.

http://epa.gov/climatechange/ghgemissions/usinventoryreport.html

33 U.S. EPA Greenhouse Gas Reporting Program Dataset, see 

http://www.epa.gov/ghgreporting/ghgdata/reportingdatasets.html.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 66 of 684

anthropogenic emissions and sinks34 of GHGs, including CO2

emissions, for the years 1990, 2005 and 2013.

Table 3. U.S. GHG Emissions and Sinks by Sector (million metric 

tons carbon dioxide equivalent (MMT CO2 Eq.))35

SECTOR 1990 2005 2013

Energy36

 

5,290.5 

 

6,273.6

 

5,636.6

Industrial Processes 

and Product Use 342.1 367.4 359.1

Agriculture 448.7 494.5 515.7 

Land Use, Land-Use 

Change and Forestry

 

13.8 25.5 23.3 

Waste 206.0 189.2 138.3 

Total Emissions 6,301.1 7,350.2 

 

6,673.0 

Land Use, Land-Use 

Change and Forestry 

(Sinks)

 

(775.8) (911.9) (881.7)

Net Emissions 

(Sources and Sinks)

 

5,525.2 6,438.3 

 

5,791.2 

Total fossil energy-related CO2 emissions (including both 

stationary and mobile sources) are the largest contributor to 

 

34 Sinks are a physical unit or process that stores GHGs, such as 

forests or underground or deep sea reservoirs of CO2.

35 From Table ES-4 of “Inventory of U.S. Greenhouse Gas Emissions 

and Sinks: 1990 – 2013”, Report EPA 430-R-15-004, United States 

Environmental Protection Agency, April 15, 2015.

http://epa.gov/climatechange/ghgemissions/usinventoryreport.html 

36 The energy sector includes all greenhouse gases resulting from 

stationary and mobile energy activities including fuel 

combustion and fugitive fuel emissions.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 67 of 684

total U.S. GHG emissions, representing 77.3 percent of total 

2013 GHG emissions.37 In 2013, fossil fuel combustion by the 

utility power sector – entities that burn fossil fuel and whose 

primary business is the generation of electricity – accounted 

for 38.3 percent of all energy-related CO2 emissions.38 Table 4 

below presents total CO2 emissions from fossil fuel-fired EGUs, 

for years 1990, 2005 and 2013.

Table 4. U.S. GHG Emissions from Generation of Electricity from 

Combustion of Fossil Fuels (MMT CO2)

39

 

37 From Table ES-2 “Inventory of U.S. Greenhouse Gas Emissions 

and Sinks: 1990 – 2013”, Report EPA 430-R-15-004, United States 

Environmental Protection Agency, April 15, 2015.

http://epa.gov/climatechange/ghgemissions/usinventoryreport.html

.

38 From Table 3-1 “Inventory of U.S. Greenhouse Gas Emissions and 

Sinks: 1990 – 2013”, Report EPA 430-R-15-004, United States

Environmental Protection Agency, April 15, 2015.

http://epa.gov/climatechange/ghgemissions/usinventoryreport.html

39 From Table 3-5 “Inventory of U.S. Greenhouse Gas Emissions and 

Sinks: 1990 – 2013”, Report EPA 430-R-15-004, United States 

Environmental Protection Agency, April 15 2015.

http://epa.gov/climatechange/ghgemissions/usinventoryreport.html

.

GHG EMISSIONS 1990 2005 2013

Total CO2 from fossil 

fuel-fired EGUs

 

1,820.8 

 

2,400.9 

 

2,039.8 

 - from coal

 

1,547.6 

 

1,983.8

 

1,575.0

 - from natural gas

 

175.3 

 

318.8 441.9 

 - from petroleum

 

97.5 

 

97.9 22.4 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 68 of 684

In addition to preparing the official U.S. GHG Inventory to 

present comprehensive total U.S. GHG emissions and comply with 

commitments under the UNFCCC, the EPA collects detailed GHG 

emissions data from the largest emitting facilities in the U.S. 

through its GHGRP. Data collected by the GHGRP from large 

stationary sources in the industrial sector show that the 

utility power sector emits far greater CO2 emissions than any

other industrial sector. Table 5 below presents total GHG 

emissions in 2013 for the largest emitting industrial sectors as 

reported to the GHGRP. As shown in Table 4 and Table 5, 

respectively, carbon dioxide emissions from fossil fuel-fired 

EGUs are nearly three times as large as the total reported GHG 

emissions from the next ten largest emitting industrial sectors 

in the GHGRP database combined.

Table 5. Direct GHG Emissions Reported to GHGRP by Largest 

Emitting Industrial Sectors (MMT CO2e)40

 

40 U.S. EPA Greenhouse Gas Reporting Program Dataset as of August 

18, 2014. http://ghgdata.epa.gov/ghgp/main.do.

Industrial Sector 2013

Fossil Fuel-fired EGUs 2,039.8 

Petroleum Refineries

Onshore Oil & Gas Production

176.7

94.8

Municipal Solid Waste Landfills 93.0 

Iron & Steel Production 84.2 

Cement Production 62.8

Natural Gas Processing Plants 59.0
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 69 of 684

It should be noted that the discussion above concerned all 

fossil fuel-fired EGUs. Steam generators emitted 1,627 MMT CO2e

and combustion turbines emitted 401 MMT CO2e in 2013.41

C. The Utility Power Sector

1. Modern Electric System Trends

The EPA includes a background discussion of the electricity 

system in the Clean Power Plan (CPP) rulemaking, which is the 

companion rulemaking to this rule that promulgates emission 

guidelines for states to use in regulating emissions of CO2 from 

existing fossil fuel-fired EGUs. Readers are referred to that 

rulemaking. The following discussion of electricity sector 

trends is of particular relevance for this rulemaking.

The electricity sector is undergoing a period of intense 

change. Fossil fuels – such as coal, natural gas, and oil – have 

historically provided a large percentage of electricity in the 

U.S., with smaller amounts provided by other types of generation 

including nuclear, and renewables such as wind, solar, and 

 

41 These figures are based on data for EGUs in the Acid Rain 

Program plus additional ones that report to the EPA under the 

Regional Greenhouse Gas Initiative.

Petrochemical Production 52.7

Hydrogen Production 41.9

Underground Coal Mines 39.8

Food Processing Facilities 30.8
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 70 of 684

hydroelectric power. Coal has historically provided the largest 

percentage of the fossil fuel generation.42 In recent years, the 

nation has seen a sizeable increase in renewable generation such 

as wind and solar, as well as a shift from coal to natural gas.43

In 2013, fossil fuels supplied 67 percent of U.S. electricity, 

but renewables made up 38 percent of the new generation capacity 

(over 5 GW out of 13.5 GW).44 From 2007 to 2014, use of lowerand zero-carbon energy sources has grown, while other major 

energy sources such as coal and oil have experienced declines. 

Renewable electricity generation, including from large hydroelectric projects, grew from 8 percent to 13 percent over that 

time period.45 Between 2000 and 2013, approximately 90 percent of 

 

42 U.S. Energy Information Administration, “Table 7.2b 

Electricity Net Generation: Electric Power Sector” data from 

April 2014 Monthly Energy Review, release data April 25, 2014,

available at

http://www.eia.gov/totalenergy/data/monthly/pdf/sec7_6.pdf.

43 U.S. Energy Information Administration, “Table 7.2b 

Electricity Net Generation: Electric Power Sector” data from 

April 2014 Monthly Energy Review, release data April 25, 2014, 

available at

http://www.eia.gov/totalenergy/data/monthly/pdf/sec7_6.pdf.

44 Based on Table 6.3 (New Utility Scale Generating Units by 

Operating Company, Plant, Month, and Year) of the U.S. Energy 

Information Administration (EIA) Electric Power Monthly, data 

for December 2013, for the following renewable energy sources: 

solar, wind, hydro, geothermal, landfill gas, and biomass. 

Available at: http://

www.eia.gov/electricity/monthly/epm_table_grapher.cfm?t=epmt_6_0

3.

45 Bloomberg New Energy Finance and the Business Council for 

Sustainable Energy, 2015 Factbook: Sustainable Energy in 

America, at 16 (2015), available at
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 71 of 684

new power generation capacity built in the U.S. has come in the 

form of natural gas or renewable energy facilities.46 In 2015, 

the U.S. Energy Information Administration (EIA) projected the 

need for 28.4 GW of additional base load or intermediate load 

generation capacity through 2020, with approximately 0.7 GW of 

new coal-fired capacity, 5.5 GW of new nuclear capacity, and 

14.2 GW of new NGCC capacity already in development.47 

The change in the resource mix has accelerated in recent 

years, but wind, solar, other renewables, and energy efficiency 

resources have been reliably participating in the electric 

sector for a number of years. This rapid development of nonfossil fuel resources is occurring as much of the existing power 

generation fleet in the U.S. is aging and in need of 

modernization and replacement.48 For example, the average age of 

U.S. coal steam units in 2015 is 45 years.

49 In its 2013 Report 

 

http://www.bcse.org/images/2015%20Sustainable%20Energy%20in%20Am

erica%20Factbook.pdf.

46 Energy Information Administration, Electricity: Form EIA-860 

detailed data (Feb. 17, 2015), available at

http://www.eia.gov/electricity/data/eia860/.

47 EIA, Annual Energy Outlook for 2015 with Projections to 2040, 

Final Release, available at

http://www.eia.gov/forecasts/AEO/pdf/0383(2015). The AEO numbers 

include projects that are under development and model-projected 

nuclear, coal, and NGCC projects.

48 Quadrennial Energy Review, http://energy.gov/epsa/quadrennialenergy-review-qer

49 We calculated the average age of coal steam units based on the 

NEEDS inventory, and included units with planned retirements in 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 72 of 684

Card for America’s Infrastructure, the American Society for 

Civil Engineers noted that “America relies on an aging 

electrical grid and pipeline distribution systems, some of which 

originated in the 1880s.”

50 While there has been an increased 

investment in electric transmission infrastructure since 2005, 

the report also found that “ongoing permitting issues, weather 

events, and limited maintenance have contributed to an 

increasing number of failures and power interruptions.”51

However, innovative technologies have increasingly entered the 

electric energy space, helping to provide new answers to how to 

meet the electricity needs of the nation. These new technologies 

can enable the nation to answer not just questions as to how to 

reliably meet electricity demand, but also how to meet 

electricity demand reliably and cost-effectively52 with the 

lowest possible emissions and the greatest efficiency. 

Natural gas has a long history of meeting electricity 

demand in the U.S. with a rapidly growing role as domestic 

 

2015-2016. See

http://www.epa.gov/airmarkets/documents/ipm/needs_v514.xlsx.

50 American Society for Civil Engineers, 2013 Report Card for 

America’s Infrastructure (2013), available at

http://www.infrastructurereportcard.org/energy/.

51 American Society for Civil Engineers, 2013 Report Card for 

America’s Infrastructure (2013), available at

http://www.infrastructurereportcard.org/energy/.

52 Business Council for Sustainable Energy Comments in Docket Id. 

No. EPA-HQ-OAR-2013-0602 at 2 (Nov. 19, 2014).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 73 of 684

supplies of natural gas have dramatically increased. Natural gas 

net generation increased by approximately 36 percent between 

2004 and 2014.53 In 2014, natural gas accounted for approximately 

27 percent of net generation.54 The EIA projects that this demand 

growth will continue with its Annual Energy Outlook 2015 (AEO 

2015) reference case forecasting that natural gas will produce 

31 percent of U.S. electric generation in 2040.55

Renewable sources of electric generation also have a 

history of meeting electricity demand in the U.S. and are 

expected to have an increasing role going forward. A series of 

energy crises provided the impetus for renewable energy 

development in the early 1970s. The OPEC oil embargo in 1973 and 

oil crisis of 1979 caused oil price spikes, more frequent energy 

shortages, and significantly affected the national and global 

economy. In 1978, partly in response to fuel security concerns, 

Congress passed the Public Utilities Regulatory Policies Act 

 

53 U.S. Energy Information Administration (EIA), Electric Power 

Monthly: Table 1.1 Net Generation by Energy Source: Total (All 

Sectors), 2004-December 2014 (2015), available at

http://www.eia.gov/electricity/monthly/epm_table_grapher.cfm?t=e

pmt_1_1.

54 Id.

55 The AEO2015 Reference case projection is a business-as-usual 

trend estimate, given known technology and technological and 

demographic trends. EIA explores the impacts of alternative 

assumptionsin other cases with different macroeconomic growth 

rates, world oil prices, and resource assumptions. U.S. Energy 

Information Administration (EIA), Annual Energy Outlook 2015 

with Projections to 2040, at 24-25 (2015), available at

http://www.eia.gov/forecasts/aeo/pdf/0383(2015).pdf.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 74 of 684

(PURPA) which required local electric utilities to buy power 

from qualifying facilities (QFs).56 QFs were either cogeneration 

facilities57 or small generation resources that use renewables 

such as wind, solar, biomass, geothermal, or hydroelectric power 

as their primary fuels.58 Through PURPA, Congress supported the 

development of more renewable energy generation in the U.S. 

States have taken a significant lead in requiring the 

development of renewable resources. In particular, a number of 

states have adopted renewable portfolio standards (RPS). As of 

2013, 29 states and the District of Columbia have enforceable 

RPS or similar laws.59 In its AEO 2015 Reference case, the EIA 

found that renewable energy will account for 38 percent of the 

overall growth in electricity generation from 2013 to 2040.60 The 

AEO 2015 Reference case forecasts that the renewables share of 

 

56 Casazza, J. and Delea, F., Understanding Electric Power 

Systems, IEEE Press, at 220-221 (2d ed. 2010).

57 Cogeneration facilities utilize a single source of fuel to 

produce both electricity and another form of energy such as heat 

or steam. Casazza, J. and Delea, F., Understanding Electric 

Power Systems, IEEE Press, at 220-221 (2d ed. 2010).

58 Casazza, J. and Delea, F., Understanding Electric Power 

Systems, IEEE Press, at 220-221 (2d ed. 2010).

59 U.S. Energy Information Administration (EIA), Annual Energy 

Outlook 2014 with Projections to 2040, at LR-5 (2014). 

60 U.S. Energy Information Administration (EIA), Annual Energy 

Outlook 2015 with Projections to 2040, at E-12(2015).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 75 of 684

U.S. electricity generation will grow from 13 percent in 2013 to 

18 percent in 2040.61

Price pressures caused by oil embargoes in the 1970s also 

brought the issues of conservation and energy efficiency to the 

forefront of U.S. energy policy.62 This trend continued in the 

early 1990s. Some state regulatory commissions and utilities 

supported energy efficiency through least-cost planning, with 

the National Association of Regulatory Utility Commissioners 

(NARUC) “adopting a resolution that called for the utility’s 

least cost plan to be the utility’s most profitable plan.”63 

Energy efficiency has been utilized to meet energy demand to 

 

61 U.S. Energy Information Administration (EIA), Annual Energy 

Outlook 2015 with Projections to 2040, at 24-25(2015).

62 Edison Electric Institute, Making a Business of Energy 

Efficiency: Sustainable Business Models for Utilities, at 1 

(2007). Congress passed legislation in the 1970s that 

jumpstarted energy efficiency in the U.S. For example, 

President Ford signed the Energy Policy and Conservation Act 

(EPCA) of 1975 – the first law on the issue. EPCA authorized 

the Federal Energy Administration (FEA) to “develop energy 

conservation contingency plans, established vehicle fuel economy 

standards, and authorized the creation of efficiency standards 

for major household appliances.” Alliance to Save Energy, 

History of Energy Efficiency, at 6 (2013) (citing Anders, “The 

Federal Energy Administration,” 5; Energy Policy and 

Conservation Act, S. 622, 94th Cong. (1975-1976)), available at

https://www.ase.org/sites/ase.org/files/resources/Media%20browse

r/ee_commission_history_report_2-1-13.pdf.

63 Edison Electric Institute, Making a Business of Energy 

Efficiency: Sustainable Business Models for Utilities, at 1 

(2007), available at 

http://www.eei.org/whatwedo/PublicPolicyAdvocacy/StateRegulation

/Documents/Making_Business_Energy_Efficiency.pdf.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 76 of 684

varying levels since that time. As of April 2014, 25 states64

have “enacted long-term (3+ years), binding energy savings 

targets, or energy efficiency resource standards (EERS).”65 

Funding for energy efficiency programs has grown rapidly in 

recent years, with budgets for electric efficiency programs 

totaling $5.9 billion in 2012.66

Advancements and innovation in power sector technologies 

provide the opportunity to address CO2 emission levels at 

affected power plants while at the same time improving the 

overall power system in the U.S. by lowering the carbon 

intensity of power generation, and ensuring a reliable supply of 

power at a reasonable cost.

2. Fossil Fuel-Fired EGUs Regulated by This Action, Generally

Natural gas-fired EGUs typically use one of two 

technologies: NGCC or simple cycle combustion turbines. NGCC 

 

64 American Council for an Energy-Efficient Economy, State Energy 

Efficiency Resource Standards (EERS) (2014), available at 

http://aceee.org/files/pdf/policy-brief/eers-04-2014.pdf. ACEEE 

did not include Indiana (EERS eliminated), Delaware (EERS 

pending), Florida (programs funded at levels far below what is 

necessary to meet targets), Utah, or Virginia (voluntary 

standards) in its calculation.

65 American Council for an Energy-Efficient Economy, State Energy 

Efficiency Resource Standards (EERS) (2014), available at 

http://aceee.org/files/pdf/policy-brief/eers-04-2014.pdf.

66 American Council for an Energy-Efficient Economy, The 2013 

State Energy Efficiency Scorecard, at 17 (Nov. 2013), available 

at

http://aceee.org/sites/default/files/publications/researchreport

s/e13k.pdf.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 77 of 684

units first generate power from a combustion turbine (the

combustion cycle). The unused heat from the combustion turbine 

is then routed to a heat recovery steam generator (HRSG) that 

generates steam which is used to produce power using a steam 

turbine (the steam cycle). Combining these generation cycles 

increases the overall efficiency of the system. Simple cycle 

combustion turbines use a single combustion turbine to produce 

electricity (i.e., there is no heat recovery). The power output 

from these simple cycle combustion turbines can be easily ramped 

up and down making them ideal for “peaking” operations.

Coal-fired utility boilers are primarily either pulverized 

coal (PC) boilers or fluidized bed (FB) boilers. At a PC boiler, 

the coal is crushed (pulverized) into a powder in order to 

increase its surface area. The coal powder is then blown into a 

boiler and burned. In a coal-fired boiler using FB combustion, 

the coal is burned in a layer of heated particles suspended in 

flowing air.

Power can also be generated using gasification technology. 

An IGCC unit gasifies coal or petroleum coke to form a synthetic 

gas or syngas composed of carbon monoxide and hydrogen, which 

can be combusted in a combined cycle system to generate power. 

3. Technological Developments and Costs

Natural gas prices have decreased dramatically and 

generally stabilized in recent years as new drilling techniques 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 78 of 684

have brought additional supply to the marketplace and greatly 

increased the domestic resource base. As a result, natural gas 

prices are expected to be competitive for the foreseeable future 

and EIA modeling and utility announcements confirm that 

utilities are likely to rely heavily on natural gas to meet new 

demand for electricity generation. On average, as discussed 

below, the cost of generation from a new natural-gas fired power 

plant (a NGCC unit) is expected to be significantly lower than 

the cost of generation from a new coal-fired power plant.67

Other drivers that may influence decisions to build new 

power plants are increases in renewable energy supplies, often 

due to state and federal energy policies. As previously 

discussed, many states have adopted RPS, which require a certain 

portion of electricity to come from renewable energy sources 

such as solar or wind. The federal government has also offered 

incentives to encourage further deployment of other forms of 

electric generation including renewable energy sources and new 

nuclear power plants. 

Reflecting these factors, the EIA projections from the last 

several years show that natural gas is likely to be the most 

widely-used fossil fuel for new construction of electric 

 

67 Levelized Cost and Levelized Avoided Cost of New Generation 

Resources in the Annual Energy Outlook 2015 

http://www.eia.gov/forecasts/aeo/electricity_generation.html.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 79 of 684

generating capacity through 2020, along with renewable energy, 

nuclear power, and a limited amount of coal with CCS.68

While EIA data shows that natural gas is likely to be the 

most widely-used fossil fuel for new construction of electric 

generating capacity through 2030, a few coal-fired units still 

remain as viable projects at various advanced stages of 

construction and development. One new coal facility that has 

essentially completed construction, Southern Company's Kemper 

County Energy Facility, deploys IGCC with partial CCS.

Additionally, another project, Summit Power's Texas Clean Energy 

Project (TCEP), which will deploy IGCC with CCS, continues as a

viable project.

69 The EIA modeling projects that coal-fired power 

generation will remain the single largest portion of the 

electricity sector beyond 2030. The EIA modeling also projects 

that few, if any, new coal-fired EGUs would be built in this 

decade and that those that are built would have CCS.70 Continued 

 

68 http://www.eia.gov/forecasts/aeo/pdf/0383(2013).pdf;

http://www.eia.gov/forecasts/aeo/pdf/0383(2012).pdf;

http://prod-http-80-800498448.us-east1.elb.amazonaws.com/w/images/6/6d/0383%282011%29.pdf.

69 “Odessa coal-to-gas power plant to break ground this year”, 

Houston Chronicle (April 1, 2015).

70 This projection is for business as usual and does not account 

for the proposed or final CO2 emission standard. Even in its 

sensitivity analysis that assumes higher natural gas prices and 

electricity demand, EIA does not project any additional coalfired power plants beyond its reference case until 2023, in a

case where power companies assume no GHGs emission limitations, 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 80 of 684

progress on these projects is consistent with the EIA modeling 

that suggests that a small number of coal-fired power plants may 

be constructed. The primary reasons for this rate of current and 

projected future development of new coal projects include highly 

competitive natural gas prices, lower electricity demand growth, 

and increases in the supply of renewable energy. We recognize, 

however, that a variety of factors may come into play in a 

decision to build new power generation and we want to ensure 

there are standards in place to make sure that whatever fuel is 

utilized is done so in a way that minimizes CO2 emissions and 

continues to encourage the development of innovative 

technologies into the future, as Congress intended with CAA 

section 111.71

4. Energy Sector Modeling

Various energy sector modeling efforts, including 

projections from the EIA and the EPA, forecast trends in new 

power plant construction and utilization of existing power 

plants that are consistent with the above-described 

technological developments and costs. The EIA’s annual report, 

 

and until 2024 in a case where power companies do assume GHGs 

emission limitations.

71 These sources received federal assistance under EPAct 2005. 

[cross reference to later discussion needed here.....]However, 

none of the constraints in that Act affect the discussion in the 

text above, since that discussion does not relate to technology 

use or emissions reduction by these sources.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 81 of 684

the AEO, forecasts the structure and developments in the power 

sector. These reports are based on economic modeling that 

reflects existing policy and regulations, such as state RPS 

programs and federal tax credits for renewables.72 The current 

report, AEO 201573, (i) shows that a modest amount of coal-fired 

power plants that are currently under construction are expected 

to begin operation in the next several years (referred to as 

“planned”); and (ii) projects in the reference case74, that a 

very small amount of new (“unplanned”) conventional coal-fired 

capacity, with CCS, will come online after 2012, and through 

2037 in response to Federal and State incentives. According to 

the AEO 2015, the vast majority of new generating capacity 

during this period will be either natural gas-fired or renewable

sources. Similarly, the EIA projections from the last several 

years show that natural gas is likely to be the most widely-used 

fossil fuel for new construction of electric generating capacity 

through 2030.

75

Specifically, the AEO2015 projects 30.3 GW of additional 

base load or intermediate load generation capacity through 2020 

 

72 http://www.eia.gov/forecasts/aeo/chapter_legs_regs.cfm.

73 Energy Information Administration’s Annual Energy Outlook for 

2015, Final Release available at 

http://www.eia.gov/forecasts/aeo/index.cfm.

74 EIA’s reference case projections are the result of its 

baseline assumptions for economic growth, fuel supply, 

technology, and other key inputs.

75 Annual Energy Outlook 2010, 2011, 2012, 2013, 2014 and 2015.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 82 of 684

(this includes projects that are under development – i.e., being

constructed or in advance planning - and model-projected 

nuclear, coal, and NGCC projects). The vast majority of this new 

electric capacity (20.4 GW) is already under development (under 

construction or in advanced planning); it includes about 0.7 GW 

of new coal-fired capacity, 5.5 GW of new nuclear capacity, and 

14.2 GW of new NGCC capacity. The EPA believes that most current 

fossil fuel-fired projects are already designed to meet limits 

consistent with this rule (or they have already commenced 

construction and are thus not subject to these final standards). 

The AEO2015 also projects an additional 9.9 GW of new base load 

capacity additions, which are model-projected (unplanned). This 

consists of 7.7 GW of new NGCC capacity, 1.2 GW of new 

geothermal capacity, 0.7 GW of new hydroelectric capacity, and 

0.3 GW of new coal equipped with CCS (incentivized with some 

government funding). Therefore, the AEO 2015 projection suggests 

that this final rule would only impact small amounts of new 

power generating capacity through 2020, all of which is expected 

to already meet the emissions standards without incurring 

further control costs. In AEO 2015, this is also true during the 

period from 2020 through 2030, where new model-projected 

(unplanned) intermediate and base load capacity is expected to 

be compliant with the standard without incurring further control 

costs (i.e., an additional 31.3 GW of NGCC and no additional 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 83 of 684

coal, for a total, from 2015 through 2030, of 39 GW of NGCC and 

0.3 GW of coal with CCS).

Under the EIA projections, existing coal-fired generation 

will remain an important part of the mix for power generation. 

Modeling from both the EIA and the EPA project that coal-fired 

generation will remain the largest single source of electricity 

in the U.S. through 2040. Specifically, in the EIA’s AEO 2015, 

coal will supply approximately 40 percent of all electricity in 

the electric power sector in both 2020 and 2025.

The EPA modeling using the Integrated Planning Model (IPM), 

a detailed power sector model that the EPA uses to support power 

sector regulations, also shows limited future construction of 

new coal-fired power plants under the base case.76 The EPA’s 

projections from IPM can be found in the RIA.

5. Integrated Resource Plans

The trends in the power sector described above are also 

apparent in publicly available long-term resource plans, known 

as integrated resource plans (IRPs).

The EPA has reviewed publicly available IRPs from a range 

of companies (e.g., varying in size, location, current fuel 

mix), and these plans are generally consistent with both EIA and 

EPA modeling projections. These IRPs indicate that companies are

 

76 http://www.epa.gov/airmarkets/progsregs/epaipm/BaseCasev410.html#documentation.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 84 of 684

focused on demand-side management programs to lower future 

electricity demand and are mostly reliant on a mix of new 

natural gas-fired generation and renewable energy to meet 

increased load demand and to replace retired generation 

capacity.

Notwithstanding this clear trend towards natural gas-fired 

generation and renewables, many of the IRPs highlight the value 

of fuel diversity and include options to diversify new 

generation capacity beyond natural gas and renewable energy. 

Several IRPs indicate that companies are considering new nuclear 

generation, including either traditional nuclear power plants or 

small modular reactors, and a smaller number are considering new 

coal-fired generation capacity with and without CCS technology. 

Based on these IRPs, the EPA acknowledges that a small number of 

new coal-fired power plants may be built in the near future. 

While this outcome would be contrary to the economic modeling 

predictions, the agency understands that economic modeling may 

not fully reflect the range of factors that a particular company 

may consider when evaluating new generation options, such as 

fuel diversification. Further it is possible that some of this 

potential new coal-fired construction may occur because 

developers are able to design projects with specific business 

plans, such as the cogeneration of chemicals, which allow the 

source to provide competitively priced electricity in specific 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 85 of 684

geographic regions.

D. Statutory Background

The U.S. Supreme Court ruled, in Massachusetts v. EPA, that 

GHGs77 meet the definition of “air pollutant” in the CAA,78 and 

premised its decision in AEP v. Connecticut79 that the CAA 

displaced any federal common law right to compel reductions in 

CO2 emissions from fossil fuel-fired power plants on its view 

that CAA section 111 applies to GHG emissions.

CAA section 111 authorizes and directs the EPA to prescribe 

new source performance standards (NSPS) applicable to certain 

new stationary sources (including newly constructed, modified 

and reconstructed sources).80 As a preliminary step to 

regulation, the EPA must list categories of stationary sources 

that the Administrator, in his or her judgment, finds “cause[], 

or contribute[] significantly to, air pollution which may 

reasonably be anticipated to endanger public health or welfare.”

The EPA has listed and regulated more than 60 stationary source 

categories under CAA section 111.81 The EPA listed the two source 

 

77 The EPA’s 2009 endangerment finding defines the air pollution 

which may endanger public health and welfare as the well-mixed 

aggregate group of the following gases: CO2, methane (CH4), 

nitrous oxide (N2O), sulfur hexafluoride (SF6), 

hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), and perfluorocarbons (PFCs).

78 549 U.S. 497, 520 (2007).

79 131 S.Ct. 2527, 2537-38 (2011).

80 CAA section 111(b)(1)(A). 

81 See generally 40 CFR part 60, subparts D-MMMM.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 86 of 684

categories at issue here in the 1970s - listing fossil fuelfired electric steam generating units in 1971 82 and listing 

combustion turbines in 1977.

83

Once the EPA has listed a source category, the EPA proposes 

and then promulgates “standards of performance” for “new 

sources” in the category.

84 A “new source” is “any stationary 

source, the construction or modification of which is commenced 

after,” in general, final standards applicable to that source 

are promulgated or, if earlier, proposed.85 A modification is 

“any physical change ... or change in the method of operation 

... which increases the amount of any air pollutant emitted by 

such source or which results in the emission of any air 

pollutant not previously emitted.”86 The EPA, through 

regulations, has determined that certain types of changes are 

exempt from consideration as a modification.87

The NSPS general provisions (40 CFR part 60, subpart A)

provide that an existing source is considered to be a new source 

if it undertakes a “reconstruction,” which is the replacement of 

components of an existing facility to an extent that (1) the 

fixed capital cost of the new components exceeds 50 percent of 

 

82 36 FR 5931 (March 31, 1971).

83 42 FR 53657 (October 3, 1977).

84 CAA section 111(b)(1)(B).

85 CAA section 111(a)(2).

86 CAA section 111(a)(4).

87 40 CFR 60.2, 60.14(e).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 87 of 684

the fixed capital cost that would be required to construct a 

comparable entirely new facility, and (2) it is technologically 

and economically feasible to meet the applicable standards.88

CAA section 111(a)(1) defines a “standard of performance” 

as “a standard for emissions of air pollutants which reflects 

the degree of emission limitation achievable through the 

application of the best system of emission reduction which 

(taking into account the cost of achieving such reduction and 

any nonair quality health and environmental impact and energy 

requirements) the Administrator determines has been adequately 

demonstrated.” This definition makes clear that the standard of 

performance must be based on “the best system of emission 

reduction ... adequately demonstrated” (BSER).

The standard that the EPA develops, reflecting the 

performance of the BSER, is commonly a numeric emission limit, 

expressed as a numeric performance level which can either be 

normalized to a rate of output or input (e.g. tons of pollution 

per amount of product produced – a so-called rate-based 

standard), or expressed as a numeric limit on mass of pollutant 

that may be emitted (e.g., 100 ug/m3 – parts per billion). 

Generally, the EPA does not prescribe a particular technological 

system that must be used to comply with a standard of 

 

88 40 CFR 60.15.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 88 of 684

performance.89 Rather, sources generally may select any measure 

or combination of measures that will achieve the emissions level 

of the standard.90 In establishing standards of performance, the 

EPA has significant discretion to create subcategories based on 

source type, class or size.91

The text and legislative history of CAA section 111, as 

well as relevant court decisions, identify the factors that the 

EPA is to consider in making a BSER determination. The system of 

emission reduction must be technically feasible, the costs of 

the system must be reasonable, and the emission standard that 

the EPA promulgates based on the system of emission reduction 

must be achievable. In addition, in identifying a BSER, the EPA 

must consider the amount of emissions reductions attributable to 

the system, and must also consider nonair quality health and 

environmental impacts and energy requirements. The case law 

addressing CAA section 111 makes it clear that the EPA has 

discretion in weighing costs, amount of emission reductions, 

energy requirements, and impacts of non-air quality pollutants, 

and may weigh them differently for different types of sources or 

air pollutants. We note that under the case law of the D.C. 

Circuit, another factor is relevant for the BSER determination: 

 

89 CAA sections 111 (b)(5) and (h).

90 CAA section 111(b)(5).

91 CAA section 111(b)(2); see also Lignite Energy Council v. EPA, 

198 F. 3d 930, 933 (D.C. Cir. 1999).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 89 of 684

whether the standard would effectively promote further 

deployment or development of advanced technologies. Within the 

constraints just described, the EPA has discretion in 

identifying the BSER and the resulting emission standard.

For more than four decades, the EPA has used its authority 

under CAA section 111 to set cost-effective emission standards 

which ensure that newly constructed, reconstructed, and modified 

stationary sources use the best performing technologies to limit 

emissions of harmful air pollutants. In this final action, the 

EPA is following the same well-established interpretation and 

application of the law under CAA section 111 to address GHG 

emissions from newly constructed, reconstructed, and modified 

fossil fuel-fired power plants. For each of the standards in 

this final action, the EPA considered a number of alternatives 

and evaluated them against the statutory factors. The BSER for

each category of affected sources and the standards of 

performance based on these BSER are based on that evaluation.

E. Regulatory Background

In 1971, the EPA initially included fossil fuel-fired EGUs 

(which includes natural gas, petroleum and coal) that use steamgenerating boilers in a category that it listed under CAA 

section 111(b)(1)(A),92 and promulgated the first set of 

 

92 36 FR 5931 (March 31, 1971)
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 90 of 684

standards of performance for sources in that category, which it 

codified in subpart D.93 In 1977, the EPA initially included 

fossil fuel-fired combustion turbines in a category that the EPA 

listed under CAA section 111(b)(1)(A),94 and the EPA promulgated 

standards of performance for that source category in 1979, which 

the EPA codified in subpart GG.95

The EPA has revised those regulations, and in some 

instances, has revised the codifications (that is, the 40 CFR 

part 60 subparts), several times over the ensuing decades. In 

1979, the EPA divided subpart D into 3 subparts – Da (“Standards 

of Performance for Electric Utility Steam Generating Units for 

Which Construction is Commenced After September 18, 1978”), Db 

(“Standards of Performance for Industrial-CommercialInstitutional Steam Generating Units”) and Dc (“Standards of 

Performance for Small Industrial-Commercial-Institutional Steam 

Generating Units”) – in order to codify separate requirements 

that it established for these subcategories.96 In 2006, the EPA 

created subpart KKKK, ”Standards of Performance for Stationary 

 

93 “Standards of Performance for Fossil-Fuel-Fired Steam 

Generators for Which Construction Is Commenced After August 17, 

1971,” 36 FR 24875 (December 23, 1971) codified at 40 CFR 60.40-

46.

94 42 FR 53657 (October 3, 1977).

95 “Standards of Performance for Electric Utility Steam 

Generating Units for Which Construction is Commenced After 

September 18, 1978,” 44 FR 33580 (June 11, 1979).

96 44 FR 33580 (June 11, 1979)
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 91 of 684

Combustion Turbines,” which applied to certain sources 

previously regulated in subparts Da and GG.

97 None of these 

subsequent rulemakings, including the revised codifications, 

however, constituted a new listing under CAA section 

111(b)(1)(A).

The EPA promulgated amendments to subpart Da in 2006, which 

included new standards of performance for criteria pollutants 

for EGUs, but did not include specific standards of performance 

for CO2 emissions.98 Petitioners sought judicial review of the 

rule, contending, among other issues, that the rule was required 

to include standards of performance for GHG emissions from 

EGUs.99 The January 8, 2014 preamble to the proposed CO2

standards for new EGUs100 includes a discussion of the GHGrelated litigation of the 2006 Final Rule as well as other GHGassociated litigation.

F. Development of Carbon Pollution Standards for Fossil FuelFired Electric Utility Generating Units 

 

97 71 FR 38497 (July 6, 2006), as amended at 74 FR 11861 (March 

20, 2009).

98 ”Standards of Performance for Electric Utility Steam 

Generating Units, Industrial-Commercial-Institutional Steam 

Generating Units, and Small Industrial-Commercial-Institutional 

Steam Generating Units, Final Rule.” 71 FR 9866 (February 27, 

2006).

99 State of New York, et al. v. EPA, No. 06–1322. 

100 79 FR 1430, 1444.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 92 of 684

On April 13, 2012, the EPA initially proposed standards 

under CAA section 111 for newly constructed fossil fuel-fired 

electric utility steam generating units. 77 FR 22392 (“April 

2012 proposal”). The EPA withdrew that proposal (79 FR 1352 

(January 8, 2014)), and, on the same day, proposed the standards 

addressed in this final rule. 79 FR 1430 (“January 2014 

proposal”). Specifically, the EPA proposed standards under CAA 

section 111 to limit emissions of CO2 from newly constructed 

fossil fuel-fired electric utility steam generating units and 

newly constructed natural gas-fired stationary combustion 

turbines. 

In support of the January 2014 proposal, on February 26, 

2014, the EPA published a notice of data availability (NODA) (79 

FR 10750). Through the NODA and an associated technical support 

document, Effect of EPAct05 on Best System of Emission Reduction 

for New Power Plants, the EPA solicited comment on its 

interpretation of the provisions in the Energy Policy Act of 

2005 (EPAct05)101, including how the provisions may affect the 

 

101 See section III.H.3 (g) below. The Energy Policy Act of 2005 

(EPAct05) was signed into law by President George W. Bush on 

August 8, 2005. EPAct05 was intended to address energy 

production in the United States, including: (1) energy 

efficiency; (2) renewable energy; (3) oil and gas; (4) coal; (5) 

Tribal energy; (6) nuclear matters and security; (7) vehicles 

and motor fuels, including ethanol; (8) hydrogen; (9) 

electricity; (10) energy tax incentives; (11) hydropower and 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 93 of 684

rationale for the EPA’s proposed determination that partial CCS 

is the best system of emission reduction adequately demonstrated 

for fossil fuel-fired electric utility steam generating units.

On June 18, 2014, the EPA proposed standards of performance 

to limit emissions of CO2 from modified and reconstructed fossil 

fuel-fired electric utility steam generating units and natural 

gas-fired stationary combustion turbines (79 FR 34959; June 2014 

proposal). Specifically, the EPA proposed standards of 

performance for: (1) modified fossil fuel-fired electric utility 

steam generating units, (2) modified natural gas-fired 

stationary combustion turbines, (3) reconstructed fossil fuelfired electric utility steam generating units, and (4) 

reconstructed natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines.

G. Stakeholder Engagement and Public Comments on the Proposals

1. Stakeholder Engagement

The EPA has engaged extensively with a broad range of 

stakeholders and the general public regarding climate change, 

carbon pollution from power plants, and carbon pollution 

reduction opportunities. These stakeholders included industry 

and electric utility representatives, state and local officials, 

tribal officials, labor unions, non-governmental organizations 

and many others.

 

geothermal energy; and (12) climate change technology.

www2.epa.gov/laws-regulations/summary-energy-policy-act
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 94 of 684

In February and March 2011, early in the process of 

developing carbon pollution standards for new power plants, the 

EPA held five listening sessions to obtain information and input 

from key stakeholders and the public. Each of the five sessions 

had a particular target audience: the electric power industry, 

environmental and environmental justice organizations, states 

and tribes, coalition groups, and the petroleum refinery 

industry.

The EPA conducted subsequent outreach prior to the June 

2014 proposals of standards for modified and reconstructed EGUs 

and emission guidelines for existing EGUs, as well as during the 

public comment periods for the proposals. Although this 

stakeholder outreach was primarily framed around the GHG 

emission guidelines for existing EGUs, the outreach encompassed 

issues relevant to this rulemaking and provided an opportunity 

for the EPA to better understand previous state and stakeholder 

experience with reducing CO2 emissions in the power sector. In 

addition to 11 public listening sessions, the EPA held hundreds 

of meetings with individual stakeholder groups, and meetings 

that brought together a variety of stakeholders to discuss a 

wide range of issues related to the electricity sector and 

regulation of GHGs under the CAA. The agency met with electric 

utility associations and electricity grid operators. Agency 

officials engaged with labor unions and with leaders 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 95 of 684

representing large and small industries, many of which have been 

utilities and industry representatives directly related to the 

electricity sector. The agency also met with energy industries 

such as coal and natural gas interests, as well as with 

representatives of energy intensive industries, such as the iron 

and steel and aluminum industries, to help understand the 

potential concerns of large industrial purchasers of 

electricity. In addition, the agency met with companies that 

offer new technology to prevent or reduce carbon pollution. The 

agency provided and encouraged multiple opportunities for 

engagement with state, local, tribal, and regional environmental 

and energy agencies. The EPA also met with representatives of 

environmental justice organizations, environmental groups, and 

religious organizations.

The EPA received more than 2.5 million comments submitted 

in response to the original April 2012 proposal for newly 

constructed fossil fuel-fired EGUs. Because the original 

proposal was withdrawn, the EPA instructed commenters that 

wanted their comments on the April 2012 proposal to be 

considered in connection with the January 2014 proposal to 

submit new comments to the EPA or to re-submit their previous 

comments. We received more comments in response to the January 

2014 proposal, as discussed in the section below.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 96 of 684

The EPA has given stakeholder input provided prior to the 

proposals, as well as during the public comment periods for each 

proposal, careful consideration during the development of this 

rulemaking and, as a result, it includes elements that are 

responsive to many stakeholder concerns and that enhance the 

rule. This preamble and the Response-to-Comments (RTC) document 

summarize and provide the agency’s responses to the comments 

received. 

2. Comments on the January 2014 Proposal for Newly Constructed 

Fossil Fuel-fired EGUs

Upon publication of the January 8, 2014 proposal for newly 

constructed fossil fuel-fired EGUs, the EPA offered a 60-day 

public comment period. On March 6, 2014, in order to provide the 

public additional time to submit comments and supporting 

information, the EPA extended the comment period by 60 days, to 

May 9, 2014, giving stakeholders over 120 days to review, and 

comment upon, the January 2014 proposal, as well as the NODA. A 

public hearing was held on February 6, 2014, with 159 speakers 

presenting testimony. 

 The EPA received more than 2 million comments on the 

proposed standards for newly constructed fossil fuel-fired EGUs 

from a range of stakeholders that included industry and electric 

utility representatives, trade groups, equipment manufacturers, 

state and local government officials, academia, environmental 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 97 of 684

organizations, and various interest groups. The agency received 

comments on a range of topics, including the determination that 

a new highly efficient steam generating EGU implementing partial 

CCS was the BSER for such sources, the level of the CO2 standard 

based on implementation of partial CCS, the criteria that 

defines which newly constructed natural gas-fired stationary 

combustion turbines will be subject to standards, the 

establishment of subcategories based on combustion turbine size, 

and the rule’s potential effects on the Prevention of 

Significant Deterioration (PSD) preconstruction permit program 

and title V operating permit program.

3. Comments on the June 2014 Proposal for Modified and 

Reconstructed Fossil Fuel-fired EGUs

 Upon publication of the June 18, 2014 proposal for modified 

and reconstructed fossil fuel-fired EGUs, the EPA offered a 120-

day public comment period - through October 16, 2014. The EPA 

held public hearings in four locations during the week of July 

28, 2014. These hearings also addressed EPA’s June 18, 2014 

proposed emission guidelines for existing fossil fuel-fired EGUs 

(reflecting the connections between the proposed standards for 

modified and reconstructed sources and the proposed emission 

guidelines). A total of 1,322 speakers testified, and a further 

1,450 attended but did not speak. The speakers were provided the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 98 of 684

opportunity to present data, views or arguments concerning one 

or both proposed actions.

 The EPA received over 200 comments on the proposed 

standards for modified and reconstructed fossil fuel-fired EGUs 

from a range of stakeholders similar to those that submitted 

comments on the January 2014 proposal for newly constructed 

fossil fuel-fired EGUs (i.e., industry and electric utility 

representatives, trade groups, equipment manufacturers, state 

and local government officials, academia, environmental 

organizations, and various interest groups). The agency received 

comments on a range of topics, including the methodology for 

determining unit-specific CO2 standards for modified steam 

generating units and the use of supercritical boiler conditions 

as the basis for the CO2 standards for certain reconstructed 

steam generating units. Many of the comments regarding modified 

and reconstructed natural gas-fired stationary combustion 

turbines are similar to the comments regarding newly constructed 

combustion turbines described above (e.g., applicability 

criteria and subcategories based on turbine size). 

III. Regulatory Authority, Affected Sources and Their Standards, 

and Legal Requirements

In this section, we describe our authority to regulate CO2

from fossil fuel-fired EGUs. We also describe our decision to 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 99 of 684

combine the two existing categories of affected EGUs – steam 

generators and combustion turbines - into a single category of 

fossil fuel-fired EGUs for purposes of promulgating standards of 

performance for CO2 emissions. We also explain that we are 

codifying all of the requirements in this rule for new, 

modified, and reconstructed affected EGUs in new subpart TTTT of 

part 60 of Title 40 of the Code of Federal Regulations. In 

addition, we explain which sources are and are not affected by 

this rule, and the format of these standards. Finally, we 

describe the legal requirements for establishing these emission 

standards.

A. Authority to Regulate Carbon Dioxide from Fossil Fuel-fired

EGUs

The EPA’s authority for this rule is CAA section 111(b)(1). 

CAA section 111(b)(1)(A) requires the Administrator to establish 

a list of source categories to be regulated under section 111. 

A category of sources is to be included on the list “if in [the 

Administrator’s] judgment it causes, or contributes 

significantly to, air pollution which may reasonably be 

anticipated to endanger public health and welfare.” This 

determination is commonly referred to as an “endangerment 

finding” and that phrase encompasses both the “causes or 

contributes significantly” component and the “endanger public 

health and welfare” component of the determination. Then, for 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 100 of 684

the source categories listed under section 111(b)(1)(A), the 

Administrator promulgates, under section 111(b)(1)(B), 

“standards of performance for new sources within such category.”

In this rule, the EPA is establishing standards under 

section 111(b)(1)(B) for source categories that were previously 

listed and regulated for other pollutants and now are being 

regulated for an additional pollutant. Because of this, there 

are two aspects of section 111(b)(1) that warrant particular 

discussion.

First, because the EPA is not listing a new source category 

in this rule, the EPA is not required to make a new endangerment 

finding with regard to affected EGUs in order to establish 

standards of performance for the CO2 emissions from those 

sources. Under the plain language of CAA section 111(b)(1)(A), 

an endangerment finding is required only to list a source 

category. Further, though the endangerment finding is based on 

determinations as to the health or welfare impacts of the 

pollution to which the source category’s pollutants contribute, 

and as to the significance of the amount of such contribution, 

the statute is clear that the endangerment finding is made with 

respect to the source category; section 111(b)(1)(A) does not 

provide that an endangerment finding is made as to specific 

pollutants. This contrasts with other CAA provisions that do 

require the EPA to make endangerment findings for each 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 101 of 684

particular pollutant that the EPA regulates under those 

provisions. E.g., CAA sections 202(a)(1), 211(c)(1), 

231(a)(2)(A). See American Electric Power v. Connecticut, 131 S. 

Ct. 2527, 2539 (2011) (“the Clean Air Act directs EPA to 

establish emissions standards for categories of stationary 

sources that, ‘in [the Administrator's] judgment,’ ‘caus[e], or 

contribut[e] significantly to, air pollution which may 

reasonably be anticipated to endanger public health or welfare.’ 

§ 7411(b)(1)(A).”) (emphasis added).

Second, once a source category is listed, the CAA does not 

specify what pollutants should be the subject of standards from 

that source category. The statute, in section 111(b)(1)(B), 

simply directs the EPA to propose and then promulgate 

regulations “establishing Federal standards of performance for 

new sources within such category.” In the absence of specific 

direction or enumerated criteria in the statute concerning what 

pollutants from a given source category should be the subject of 

standards, it is appropriate for EPA to exercise its authority 

to adopt a reasonable interpretation of this provision. Chevron 

U.S.A. Inc. v. NRDC, 467 U.S. 837, 843-44 (1984). 

The EPA has previously interpreted this provision as 

granting it the discretion to determine which pollutants should 

be regulated. See Standards of Performance for Petroleum 

Refineries, 73 Fed. Reg. 35838, 35858 (col. 3)(June 24, 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 102 of 684

2008)(concluding the statute provides “the Administrator with 

significant flexibility in determining which pollutants are 

appropriate for regulation under section 111(b)(1)(B)” and 

citing cases). Further, in directing the Administrator to 

propose and promulgate regulations under section 111(b)(1)(B), 

Congress provided that the Administrator should take comment and 

then finalize the standards with such modifications “as he deems 

appropriate.” The D.C. Circuit has considered similar statutory 

phrasing from CAA section 231(a)(3) and concluded that “[t]his 

delegation of authority is both explicit and extraordinarily 

broad.” National Assoc. of Clean Air Agencies v. EPA, 489 F.3d 

1221, 1229 (D.C. Cir. 2007).

In exercising its discretion with respect to which 

pollutants are appropriate for regulation under section 

111(b)(1)(B), the EPA has in the past provided a rational basis 

for its decisions. See National Lime Assoc. v. EPA, 627 F.2d 

416, 426 & n.27 (D.C. Cir. 1980)(court discussed, but did not 

review, the EPA’s reasons for not promulgating standards for NOX, 

SO2 and CO from lime plants”); Standards of Performance for 

Petroleum Refineries, 73 Fed. Reg. at 35859-60 (June 24, 

2008)(providing reasons why the EPA was not promulgating GHG 

standards for petroleum refineries as part of that rule). Though 

these previous examples involved the EPA providing a rational 

basis for not setting standards for a given pollutant, a similar 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 103 of 684

approach is appropriate where the EPA determines that it should 

set a standard for an additional pollutant for a source category 

that was previously listed and regulated for other pollutants.

In this rulemaking, the EPA has a rational basis for 

concluding that emissions of CO2 from fossil fuel-fired power 

plants, which are the major U.S. source of GHG air pollution, 

merits regulation under CAA section 111. As noted, in 2009, the 

EPA made a finding that GHG air pollution may reasonably be 

anticipated to endanger public health or welfare, and in 2010, 

the EPA denied petitions to reconsider that finding. The EPA 

extensively reviewed the available science concerning GHG 

pollution and its impacts in taking those actions. In 2012, the 

U.S. Court of Appeals for the D.C. Circuit upheld the finding 

and denial of petitions to reconsider.102 In addition, 

assessments from the NRC, the IPCC, and other organizations

published after 2010 lend further credence to the validity of 

the Endangerment Finding. As discussed below, no information 

that commenters have presented or that the EPA has reviewed 

provides a basis for rescinding that finding. Indeed, current 

and evolving science discussed in detail in Section II.A of this 

preamble is confirming and enhancing our understanding of the 

 

102 Coalition for Responsible Regulation v. EPA, 684 F. 3d at 

119-126.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 104 of 684

near- and longer-term impacts emissions of CO2 are having on 

Earth’s climate and the adverse public health, welfare, and 

economic consequences that are occurring and are projected to 

occur as a result.

Moreover, the high level of GHG emissions from fossil fuelfired EGUs makes clear that it is rational for the EPA to 

regulate GHG emissions from this sector. EGUs emit almost onethird of all U.S. GHGs and comprise by far the largest 

stationary source category of GHG emissions; indeed, as noted 

above, the CO2 emissions from fossil fuel-fired EGUs are almost 

three times as much as the emissions from the next ten source 

categories combined. Further, the CO2 emissions from even a 

single new coal-fired power plant may amount to millions of tons 

each year. These facts provide a rational basis for regulating 

CO2 emissions from affected EGUs. 

Some commenters have argued that the EPA is required to 

make a new endangerment finding before it may regulate CO2 from 

EGUs. We disagree, for the reasons discussed above. Moreover, 

as discussed in the January 2014 proposal,103 even if CAA section 

111 is interpreted to require that the EPA make endangerment and 

cause-or-contribute significantly findings as prerequisites for 

this rulemaking, then, so far as an endangerment finding is 

 

103 79 FR 1430, 1455-56 (January 8, 2014).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 105 of 684

concerned, the fact that the EPA has recently made an 

endangerment finding for GHGs should suffice, and even if not, 

the information and conclusions described above should be 

considered to constitute the requisite endangerment finding. 

Similarly, so far as a cause-or-contribute significantly finding 

is concerned, the information and conclusions described above 

should be considered to constitute the requisite finding. The 

EPA’s rational basis for regulating GHGs under CAA section 111 

is based primarily on the analysis and conclusions in the EPA’s 

2009 Endangerment Finding and 2010 denial of petitions to 

reconsider that Finding, coupled with the subsequent assessments 

from the IPCC and NRC that describe scientific developments 

since those EPA actions. In addition, we have reviewed comments 

presenting other scientific information to determine whether 

that information has any meaningful impact on our analysis and 

conclusions. 

More specifically, our approach here – reflected in the 

information and conclusions described above – is substantially 

similar to that reflected in the 2009 Endangerment Finding and 

the 2010 denial of petitions to reconsider. The D.C. Circuit 

upheld that approach in Coalition for Responsible Regulation v. 

EPA, 684 F.3d 102, 117-123 (D.C. Cir. 2012). Accordingly, that 

approach would support an endangerment finding for this 

rulemaking.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 106 of 684

Likewise, if the EPA were required to make a cause-orcontribute-significantly finding for CO2 emissions from the 

fossil fuel-fired EGUs, as a prerequisite to regulating such 

emissions under CAA section 111, the same facts that support our 

rational basis determination would support such a finding. As 

shown in Tables 3 and 4, fossil fuel-fired EGUs are very large 

emitters of CO2. All told, these fossil fuel-fired EGUs emit 

almost one-third of all U.S. GHG emissions, and are responsible 

for almost three times as much as the emissions from the next 

ten stationary source categories combined. The CO2 emissions 

from even a single new coal-fired power plant may amount to 

millions of tons each year, and the CO2 emissions from even a 

single NGCC unit may amount to one million or more tons per 

year. It is not necessary in this rulemaking for the EPA to 

decide whether it must identify a specific threshold for the 

amount of emissions from a source category that constitutes a 

significant contribution; under any reasonable threshold or 

definition, the emissions from combustion turbines and steam 

generators are a significant contribution.

B. Treatment of Categories and Codification in the Code of 

Federal Regulations

As discussed in the January 2014 proposal of carbon 

pollution standards for newly constructed EGUs (79 FR 1430) and 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 107 of 684

above, in 1971 the EPA listed fossil fuel-fired steam generating 

boilers as a new category subject to CAA section 111 rulemaking, 

and in 1979 the EPA listed fossil fuel-fired combustion turbines 

as a new category subject to the CAA section 111 rulemaking. In 

the ensuing years, the EPA has promulgated standards of 

performance for the two categories and codified those standards, 

at various times, in 40 CFR part 60, subparts D, Da, GG, and 

KKKK.

In the January 2014 proposal of carbon pollution standards 

for newly constructed EGUs (79 FR 1430) and the June 2014 

proposal of carbon pollution standards for modified and 

reconstructed EGUs (79 FR 34960), the EPA proposed separate 

standards of performance for new, modified, and reconstructed 

sources in the two categories. The EPA took comment on combining 

the two categories into a single category solely for purposes of 

the CO2 emissions from new, modified, and reconstructed affected 

EGUs. In addition, the EPA proposed codifying the standards of 

performance in the same Da and KKKK subparts that currently 

contain the standards of performance for other pollutants from 

those sources addressed in the NSPS program, but co-proposed 

codifying all the standards of performance for CO2 emissions in 

a new 40 CFR part 60 subpart TTTT.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 108 of 684

In this rule, the EPA is combining the steam generator and 

combustion turbine categories into a single category of fossil 

fuel-fired electricity generating units for purposes of 

promulgating standards of performance for GHG emissions. 

Combining the two categories is reasonable because they both 

provide the same product: electricity services. Moreover, 

combining them in this rule is consistent with our decision to 

combine them in the CAA section 111(d) rule for existing sources 

that accompanies this rule. In addition, many of the monitoring, 

reporting, and verification requirements are the same for both 

source categories, and, as discussed next, we are codifying all 

requirements in a single new subpart of the regulations; as a 

result, combining the two categories into a single category will 

reduce confusion. It should be noted that in this rule, we are 

not combining the two categories for purposes of standards of 

performance for other air pollutants.

Because these two source categories are pre-existing and 

the EPA will not be subjecting any additional sources in the 

categories to CAA regulation for the first time, the combination 

of these two categories is not considered a new source category 

subject to the listing requirements of CAA section 111(b)(1)(A). 

As a result, this final rule does not list a new category under 

CAA section 111(a)(1)(A), nor does this final rule revise either 

of the two source categories. Thus, the EPA is not required to 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 109 of 684

make a finding that the combination of the two categories causes 

or contributes significantly to air pollution which may 

reasonably be anticipated to endanger public health or welfare.

As discussed above in the regulatory background of CAA 

section 111(b) actions on EGUs, there are several subparts in 

the code of federal regulations addressing EGUs (i.e., D, Da, 

GG, KKKK). This final action codifies all of the requirements 

promulgated in this final rule for the affected EGUs in a new 

subpart TTTT of 40 CFR part 60 and includes all CO2 emission 

standards for the affected sources – electric utility steam 

generating units, as well as fossil fuel-fired stationary 

combustion turbines - in that newly created subpart. Combining 

the emission standards for affected sources into a new subpart 

TTTT is appropriate because many of the same requirements, 

including monitoring, reporting, and verification requirements, 

apply to all of the affected EGUs; and is consistent with the 

approach being taken for final existing source emission 

guidelines, in which we codify all of the requirements for the 

affected EGUs in new subpart UUUU of 40 CFR part 60.

C. Affected Units

We generally refer to fossil fuel-fired electric generating 

units that would be subject to a CAA section 111 emission 

standard as “affected” or “covered” sources, units, facilities 

or simply as EGUs. An EGU is any boiler, integrated gasification 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 110 of 684

combined cycle (IGCC) unit, or combustion turbine (in either 

simple cycle or combined cycle configuration) that meets the 

applicability criteria. Affected sources include EGUs that 

commenced construction after January 8, 2014 and meet the 

specified applicability criteria and, for modifications and 

reconstructions, EGUs that commenced those activities after June 

18, 2014 and meet the specified applicability criteria.

To be considered an EGU the unit must (1) be capable of 

combusting more than 250 MMBtu/h (260 GJ/h) heat input of fossil 

fuel104 and (2) serve a generator capable of supplying more than 

25 MW net to a utility distribution system (i.e., for sale to 

the grid).105 However, we are not finalizing CO2 standards for 

certain EGUs. The EGUs that are not covered by the standards we 

are finalizing in this rule include: (1) non-fossil fuel units 

subject to a federally enforceable permit that limits the use of 

fossil fuels to 10 percent or less of the heat input capacity on 

an annual basis; (2) combined heat and power units that are

subject to a federally enforceable permit limiting annual netelectric sales to the unit design net efficiency times their 

potential electric output or limiting annual electric sales to 

 

104 We refer to the capability to combust 250 MMBtu/h of fossil 

fuel as the "base load rating criterion." Note that 250 MMBtu/h 

is equivalent to 73 MW or 260 GJ/h heat input.

105 We refer to the capability to supply 25 MW net to the grid as 

the "total electric sales criterion."
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 111 of 684

219,000 MWh or less; (3) stationary combustion turbines that are 

not physically capable of combusting natural gas (e.g., not 

connected to a natural gas pipeline).; (4) utility boilers and 

IGCC units that have always been subject to a federally 

enforceable permit limiting annual electric sales to one-third

or less of their potential electric output (e.g., limiting hours 

of operation to less than 2,920 hours annually) or limiting 

annual electric sales to 219,000 MWh or less; (5) municipal 

waste combustors that are subject to subpart Eb of this part; 

and (6) commercial or industrial solid waste incineration units 

subject to subpart CCCC of this part.

D. Units Not Covered by This Final Rule

As described in the previous section, the EPA is not 

issuing standards of performance for certain types of sources –

specifically dedicated non-fossil fuel-fired (e.g., biomass) 

units and industrial combined heat and power (CHP) units. This 

section discusses these sources and our rationale for not 

issuing standards for them. Since the rationale applies to both 

steam generating units and combustion turbines we are describing 

it here rather than in the separate steam generating unit and 

combustion turbine discussions. We discuss the proposed 

applicability criteria, the topics where the agency solicited 

comment, a brief summary of the relevant comments, and the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 112 of 684

rationale for the final applicability approach for these 

sources. 

1. Dedicated Non-fossil Fuel Units

The proposed applicability for newly constructed EGUs 

included those that primarily combust fossil fuels (e.g., coal, 

oil, and natural gas). The proposed applicability criteria were

that affected units must burn fossil fuels for more than 10 

percent of the unit’s total heat input, on average, over a 3-

year period.

106 With the proposed approach, applicability under 

the final NSPS for CO2 emissions could change on an annual basis 

depending on the composition of fuel burned. We solicited 

comments on several aspects of proposed applicability criteria 

for non-fossil fuel units. Specifically, we solicited comment on 

a broad applicability approach that would include non-fossil

fuel-fired units as affected units but that would impose an 

alternate standard when the unit fires fossil fuels for 10 

percent or less of the heat input during the 3-year, 

applicability-determination period. We solicited comment on 

whether, if such a subcategory is warranted, the applicabilitydetermination period for the subcategory should be 1-year or a 

3-year rolling period. We also solicited comment on whether the 

 

106 We refer to the fraction of heat input derived from fossil 

fuels as the "fossil fuel-use criterion." 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 113 of 684

standard for such a subcategory should be an alternate numerical 

limit or "no emission standard."

While the proposed exemption applied to all non-fossil 

fuels, commenters focused on biomass-specific issues. Some 

commenters stated that the standard was not developed to include 

biomass-fired units, and none of the analyses supporting the 

standard includes biomass-fired units. Commenters also stated 

that the proposed standard has not been adequately demonstrated 

as achievable by these units, and the rule offered no basis for 

regulating sources that combust insignificant amounts of fossil 

fuels. These commenters suggested that if biomass units must be 

included under these CAA section 111 standards for fossil fuel 

units, they should be included in a separate subcategory after a 

subsequent proposal and comment period based on relevant data 

from biomass-fired units. Many commenters supported an exclusion 

for biomass-fired units based on firing no more than 10 percent 

fossil fuels. Some commenters suggested that exclusion for 

biomass-fired units should be raised to a 25 percent fossil 

fuel-use threshold. Conversely, some commenters supported 

standards for biomass units because they are typically operated 

with higher heat rates than coal units and model results 

conducted by the EPA using IPM show that biomass generation is 

expected to quadruple over the next 10 years. These commenters 

said biomass units should be regulated consistently with coal 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 114 of 684

units. One commenter supported ensuring that the CO2 standards 

issued pursuant to CAA section 111(d) continue to apply to 

existing EGUs when those EGUs modify or reconstruct in ways that 

cause the units to derive 10 percent or less of their heat input 

from fossil fuel because the commenter stated that allowing 

modified and reconstructed EGUs to escape 111(d) standards would 

undermine the coherence of the proposed 111(d) regulatory 

system. 

Many commenters supported the proposed 3-year basis for the 

fossil fuel-use criterion because it provides greater 

flexibility for operators to use fossil fuels when supply chains 

for biogenic fuels are disrupted, during unexpected malfunctions 

of biomass handling systems, or when the unit’s maximum 

generating capacity is required by system operators for 

reliability reasons. Many commenters supported the EPA's 

proposed 3-year criterion because it is consistent with the 

final requirements under the EPA’s Mercury and Air Toxics 

Standards (MATS) and allows biomass-fired units to use some 

fossil fuels for flame stabilization without triggering 

applicability. Some commenters recommended also including a 15 

percent fossil fuel-use threshold on an annual basis. Some 

commenters had questions and concerns about the proposed 

criterion and requested that the EPA clarify the method an 

operator should use during the first 3 years of operations to 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 115 of 684

determine if a particular unit will meet the 10 percent fossil 

fuel-use criterion prior to the end of the first 3 years of 

operations. Others asked whether or not an affected facility has 

a compliance obligation during the first 3-year period, and if 

an affected facility does not meet the 10 percent fossil fueluse criterion during several 12-month periods during the first 3

years, would compliance calculations be required for such 12-

month periods? Other commenters had concerns with the 3-year 

basis stating that a source would no longer be subject to the 

NSPS if it fell below the threshold for any of the applicability 

metrics that are calculated on a 3-year (or, in some cases, 

annual) basis, creating a situation in which no one would know 

whether a particular plant will be subject to the standards at 

all until years after the emissions had already occurred. Some 

commenters were concerned that plants operating near the 

threshold could move in and out of the regulatory system, which 

would provide complications for compliance, enforcement, and 

permitting.

Many commenters wanted CO2 emissions from biomass (when cofired with fossil fuels) to be excluded from applicability and 

compliance determinations. These commenters stated that the 

final national standard for CO2 emissions should encourage the 

use of biomass-fired units because this will encourage 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 116 of 684

investments in forests which are natural sinks for atmospheric 

carbon. These commenters said that the EPA should provide a 

holistic document analyzing all issues relevant to sound policy 

for treatment of biomass units under GHG regulations after the 

Revised Framework for Assessing Biogenic CO2 Emissions from 

Stationary Sources is released and provide stakeholders 

additional time to comment. Some commenters said that biogenic 

CO2 from EGUs should be accounted for by adopting the current 

framework for biogenic emissions under 40 CFR part 98. Other 

commenters suggested that biomass-fired units should receive 

credits toward compliance since their biogenic CO2 can be 

considered sequestered within the forest product inventories and 

markets where they procure their fuels.

The EPA has concluded that the proposed applicability based 

on the actual amount of fossil fuel burned is not a practical 

approach to define units subject to the rule. As commenters 

pointed out, facilities, permitting authorities, and the public

would not know, when construction is commenced, whether the 

final NSPS is applicable, and after operation has commenced a 

unit could move in and out of applicability each year. The 

intent of this rulemaking is to establish CO2 standards for 

fossil fuel-fired EGUs, not for non-fossil fuel-fired EGUs. 

Therefore, to clarify compliance and establish CO2 standards for 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 117 of 684

fossil fuel-fired EGUs, we have determined this rule will not 

set CO2 emission standards for non-fossil units (i.e., units 

that are capable of burning 50 percent or more non-fossil fuel)

subject to a federally enforceable permit that limits the use of 

fossil fuels to less than 10 percent of the heat input capacity 

on an annual basis. This approach establishes clear 

applicability criteria and avoids units switching applicability 

based on actual fuel use. It exempts non-fossil units that are 

dedicated to limiting the use of fossil fuels (i.e., dedicated 

non-fossil fuel units). Consistent with the applicability 

approach in the steam generating unit criteria pollutant NSPS, 

subpart Da, the fossil fuel-use applicability criterion does not 

include ‘constructed for the purpose of’ like the total and 

percentage electric sales criteria. Therefore, units could 

change applicability in the future by changing the permit 

conditions of the unit. This approach allows existing fossil 

fuel-fired steam generating units to modify their operating 

permits to limit the use of fossil fuels (i.e., coal, oil, or 

natural gas) such that the unit would no longer be considered a 

fossil fuel-fired EGU. The unit would not be subject to the 

111(b) GHG requirements in this rulemaking and states would no 

longer be required to include them in their 111(d) plan. This is 

consistent with the intent to reduce GHG emissions from fossil 

fuel-fired EGUs. We considered the fossil use restriction on 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 118 of 684

both an annual and 3-year average. We have concluded that the 

single year average fossil fuel use based on the annual capacity 

factor, and not the actual percent of fossil fuels burned, 

provides sufficient flexibility for dedicated non-fossil fuelfired units to combust fossil fuels for flame stabilization and 

other ancillary purposes. A 3-year exemption based on capacity 

factor would exempt more than limited use fossil fuel EGUs, 

which is not the intent of the provision.

2. Industrial Combined Heat and Power

Another approach to generating electricity is the use of 

combined heat and power (CHP) units. A CHP unit can use a

boiler, combustion turbine, reciprocating engine, and various 

generating technologies to generate electricity and useful 

thermal energy in a single, integrated system. CHP units are 

generally more efficient than conventional power plants because 

the heat that is normally wasted in conventional power 

generation is recovered as useful thermal output. While the EPA 

did propose applicability provisions specific to CHP units 

(e.g., subtract purchased power of adjacent facilities when 

determining total electric sales), in general the proposed 

applicability for electric-only units and CHP units was similar. 

The intent of the proposed total and percentage electric sales 

criteria was to cover only utility, and not industrial, CHP. To 

the extent the proposal’s applicability provisions had the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 119 of 684

effect of including industrial CHP, we solicited comment on an 

applicability exemption, and the criteria for that exemption, 

for highly efficient CHP facilities. We also solicited comment 

on eliminating the 219,000 MWh total annual electric sales 

criterion for stationary combustion turbine-based CHP. 

Many commenters supported exclusion of CHP units as a means 

of encouraging capital investments in highly efficient and 

reliable distributed generation technologies. Commenters 

recommended incorporation of an explicit exemption for CHP units 

at facilities that are classified as industrial (e.g., gas-fired 

CHPs within SIC codes 2911 – petroleum refining, 13 – oil and 

gas extraction, and other industrial SIC codes as appropriate). 

Commenters also stated that the EPA should exclude CHP units 

that have an energy savings of 10 percent or more compared to 

separate heat and power. A commenter stated that the final rule 

should restrict the definition of affected facility to include 

only industrial-commercial-institutional CHP units that supply, 

on a net basis, more than two-thirds of their potential combined 

thermal and electric energy output and more than 450,000 MWh 

net-electric output to a utility power distribution system on an 

annual basis for 5 consecutive calendar years and that CHP units 

which have total thermal energy production that approaches or 

exceeds the unit's total electricity production should be 

exempted.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 120 of 684

Commenters offered a number of strategies for incorporating 

an exemption for CHP units including exempting CHP units by fuel 

type and exempting industrial CHP units based on the definition 

of potential electric output. It was suggested that the 

percentage electric sales threshold be based on the net system 

efficiency (that includes useful thermal output) rather than 

just the rated net-electric-output efficiency, or that the 

applicability criteria use a default efficiency of 50 percent 

for CHP units. Some commenters suggested an exclusion where CHP 

units would not be considered to be affected EGUs if 20 percent 

or more of their total gross or net energy output consists of 

useful thermal output on a 3-year rolling average basis. Some 

commenters said that highly efficient CHPs that achieve an 

overall efficiency level of 60 or 70 percent and higher should 

be excluded. Some commenters opposed removal of the total annual 

electric sales criterion (219,000 MWh) because it ensures that 

industrial CHP are not subject to the standards, and the 

commenters believe that these highly efficient operations should 

not be encumbered by the regulatory burdens of the proposed 

standard.

In general, the inherent efficiency of CHP minimizes GHG 

emissions relative to separate generation of heat and power and 

since CHP would comply with the final CO2 standards there is 

limited environmental benefit to including CHP with significant 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 121 of 684

environmental benefits in this GHG NSPS. In addition, the intent 

of this rulemaking is to cover utility CHP since it serves 

essentially the same purpose as an electric-only EGU (i.e., the 

sale of electricity to the grid), but not industrial CHP units 

since they serve a different primary purpose (i.e., providing 

useful thermal output with electric sales as a byproduct). The 

EPA has concluded that it is important to consider both purpose

and efficiency when determining the scope of this rulemaking. 

The EPA, therefore, concludes that it is appropriate to not 

include in the scope of this rulemaking CHP whose primary 

purpose is to provide useful thermal output and CHP with 

significant environmental benefit. The EPA also concludes that 

SIC code classification is not a sufficient indicator of the 

operational purpose of the source since it is only randomly 

related to the electric sales of a particular CHP unit. For 

example, exemptions based on SIC codes could result in a new EGU 

locating near an industrial site and only providing a trivial 

amount of useful thermal output to the industrial site to avoid 

applicability with the requirements of this rulemaking.

The EPA concludes that percent of electric sales relative 

to the potential electric output is an appropriate indicator of 

the operational purpose of the source since electric sales are 

inherent in the source category definition. The EPA considered 

multiple efficiency options to identify CHP with significant 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 122 of 684

environmental benefit. We have concluded that overall design 

efficiency is not an appropriate method to determine 

environmental benefit. Overall efficiency is a function of both 

efficient design and the power to heat ratio (the amount of 

electricity relative to the amount of useful thermal output). 

CHP units with large amounts of useful thermal output relative 

to electric output tend to have higher efficiencies than CHP 

with lower amounts of relative useful thermal output. Therefore, 

an exemption based on overall efficiency without considering the 

relative amount of electricity to useful thermal output does not 

identify the relative GHG reductions of a CHP unit.

Based on public comments and after further analysis, the 

EPA makes two adjustments to the definition of applicability of 

this rule to CHP. The first is to base the definition of 

potential electric output on overall net efficiency, instead of 

electric-only efficiency. Second, the CO2 standard applicability 

will be based on the overall design efficiency on a net basis 

multiplied by the potential electric output instead of one-third

of the potential electric output as proposed. We are defining 

utility CHP as a CHP unit that is not subject to a federally 

enforceable permit limiting annual total electric sales to less 

than the design efficiency multiplied by potential electric 

output or 219,000 MWh, whichever is greater. The net impact of 

these changes is to only cover CHP units that condense a large 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 123 of 684

portion of steam generated by the unit for the purpose of 

supplying electric power to the grid. CHP facilities that do not 

have a condensing steam turbine (e.g., simple cycle combustion 

turbines with a HRSG and boiler based systems with a 

backpressure steam turbine) would generally not be physically 

capable of selling enough electricity to meet the applicability 

criteria – even if they sold 100 percent of the electricity 

generated and did not subtract out the electric used by the 

thermal host(s). The EPA has concluded that this is appropriate 

since these sources are industrial by design and provide mostly 

useful thermal output. CHP facilities with a steam extraction 

condensing steam turbine would determine their potential 

electric output based on their design efficiency on a net basis 

at the maximum useful thermal output at the base load heat input 

rating. The owner/operator would be able to determine during the 

permitting process if the EGU GHG NSPS was applicable. New EGUs 

with only limited useful thermal output would be subject to the 

final standards, but the vast majority of new CHP would be 

classified as industrial CHP and would not be subject to the 

final standards. The EPA has concluded this approach is similar 

to exempting CHP facilities that sell less than half of their 

total output (electricity plus thermal), but has the benefit of 

accounting for the overall design efficiency. This approach both 

limits applicability to the intended CHP units and encourages 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 124 of 684

the installation of the most efficient CHP systems since more 

efficient designs would be able to have higher permitted 

electric sales while not being subject to the CO2 standards 

included in this rulemaking.

3. Municipal Waste Combustors and Commercial and Industrial 

Solid Waste Incinerators

The purpose of this rulemaking is to establish CO2

standards for fossil fuel-fired EGUs. Municipal waste combustors 

and commercial and industrial solid waste incinerators have not 

been typically included in this source category. Therefore, even

if one of these types of units meets the general heat input and 

electric sales criteria we are not finalizing CO2 emission 

standards for municipal waste combustors subject to subpart Eb 

of this part and commercial and industrial solid waste 

incinerators subject to subpart CCCC of this part. 

4. Projects Under Development

At proposal, the EPA indicated that projects under 

development – planned sources with at least the potential design 

which would be incapable of meeting the standard of performance 

but which had not “commenced construction” at the time of the 

proposal and which therefore would be classified as new sources. 

See 79 FR 1461 and CAA section 111 (a)(2). The EPA proposed that 

these sources would not be subject to the generally-applicable 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 125 of 684

standard of performance, but rather would be subject to a unitspecific permitting determination if and when construction 

actually commences. The EPA indicated that there could be three 

sources to which this approach could apply, and further 

indicated that the EPA could ultimately adopt the generallyapplicable standard of performance for these sources (if 

actually constructed). 79 FR 1461. 

As explained at section III.J. below, the EPA is finalizing 

this approach in today’s action. We again note that these 

sources, if and when constructed, could be ultimately subject to 

the 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g standard, especially if there is no 

engineering basis, or demonstrated action in reliance, showing 

that the new source could not meet that standard.

E. Coal Refuse

In the April 2012 proposal, we solicited comment on 

subcategorizing and exempting EGUs that burn over 75 percent 

coal refuse on an annual basis. Multiple commenters supported 

the exemption, citing numerous environmental benefits of 

remediating coal refuse piles. Observing that coal refuse-fired 

EGUs typically use fluidized bed technologies, other commenters 

disagreed with any exemption, specifically citing the N2O 

emissions from fluidized bed boilers. In light of the 

environmental benefits of remediating coal refuse piles cited by 

commenters, the limited amount of coal refuse, and the fact that 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 126 of 684

a new coal refuse-fired EGU would be located in close proximity 

to the coal refuse pile, in the January 2014 proposal, we sought 

additional comments regarding a subcategory for coal refusefired EGUs. Specifically, we requested additional information on 

the net environmental benefits of coal refuse-fired EGUs and 

information to support an appropriate emissions standard for 

coal refuse-fired EGUs. One commenter on the April 2012 proposal 

stated that existing coal refuse piles are naturally combusting 

at a rate of 0.3 percent annually, and we requested comment on 

this rate and the proper approach to account for naturally 

occurring emissions from coal refuse piles in the January 2014 

proposal.

Commenters said that a performance standard is not feasible 

for coal refuse CFBs since there is no economically feasible way 

to capture CO2 through a conveyance designed and constructed to 

capture CO2. Commenters suggested that the EPA establish BSER 

for GHGs at modified coal refuse CFBs as a boiler tune-up that 

must be performed at least every 24 months. Commenters stated 

that the EPA should exempt coal refuse CFB units relative to 

their CO2 emissions to the extent that these units offset the 

uncontrolled ground level emissions from spontaneous combustion 

of legacy coal refuse stockpiles and noted that the mining of 

coal waste not only produces less emissions in the long term, 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 127 of 684

but also helps to reclaim land that is currently used to store 

coal waste. In contrast, one commenter saw no legitimate basis 

for coal refuse to be subcategorized and they should be treated 

in the same manner as all other coal-fired EGUs. 

The EPA has concluded that an explicit exemption or 

subcategory specifically for coal refuse-fired EGUs is not 

appropriate. The costs faced by coal refuse facilities to 

install CCS are similar to coal-fired EGUs burning any of the 

primary coals, and the final applicable requirements and 

standards in the rule do not preclude the development of new 

coal refuse-fired units without CCS. Specifically, we are not 

finalizing CO2 standards for industrial CHP units. Many existing 

coal refuse-fired units are relatively small and designed as CHP 

units. Due to the expense of transporting coal refuse long 

distances, we anticipate any new coal refuse-fired would be 

relatively small in size and sites with sufficient thermal 

demand exist that the unit could be designed as an industrial 

CHP facility and the requirements of this rule would not apply.

F. Format of the Output-Based Standard

1. Net and gross output based standards

For all newly constructed units, the EPA proposed standards 

as gross output emission rates consistent with current 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 128 of 684

monitoring and reporting requirements under 40 CFR part 75.107

For a non-CHP EGU, gross output is the electricity generation 

measured at the generator terminals. However, we solicited 

comment on finalizing equivalent net-output-based standards 

either as a compliance alternative or in lieu of the proposed 

gross-output-based standards. Net output is the gross electrical 

output less the unit’s total parasitic (i.e., auxiliary) power 

requirements. A parasitic load for an EGU is a load or device 

powered by electricity, steam, hot water, or directly by the 

gross output of the EGU that does not contribute electrical, 

mechanical, or useful thermal output. In general, parasitic 

energy demands include less than 7.5 percent of non-IGCC and 

non-CCS coal-fired station power output, approximately 15 

percent of non-CCS IGCC-based coal-fired station power output, 

and about 2.5 percent of non-CCS combined cycle station power 

output. The use of CCS increases both the electric and steam 

parasitic loads used internal to the unit, and these outputs are 

not considered when determining the emission rate. Net output is

used to recognize the environmental benefits of (1) EGU designs 

and control equipment that use less auxiliary power, (2) fuels 

that require less emissions control equipment and (3) higher 

efficiency motors, pumps, and fans. For modified and 

 

107 79 FR 1447-48.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 129 of 684

reconstructed combustion turbines, the EPA also proposed 

standards as gross output emission rates, but solicited comment 

on finalizing net output standards. The rationale was that due 

to the low auxiliary loads in non-CCS combined cycle designs, 

the difference between a gross-output standard and a net-output 

standard has a limited impact on environmental performance. 

Auxiliary loads are more significant for modified and 

reconstructed boilers and IGCC units, and the EPA proposed 

standards on a net output basis for these units. The rationale 

included that this would enable owners/operators of these types 

of units to pursue projects that reduce auxiliary loads for 

compliance purposes. However, the EPA solicited comment on 

finalizing the standards on a gross-output basis. We also 

proposed to use either gross-output or net-output bases for each 

respective subcategory of EGUs (i.e., utility boilers, IGCC 

units, and combustion turbines) consistently across all CAA 

section 111(b) standards for new, modified, and reconstructed 

EGUs. 

Many commenters supported gross-output-based standards 

maintaining that a net output standard penalizes the operation 

of air pollution control equipment. Several commenters disagreed 

with the agency's proposed rationale that a net output standard 

would provide incentive to minimize auxiliary loads. The 

commenters believe utility commissions and existing economic 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 130 of 684

forces already provide utilities appropriate incentives to 

properly manage all of these factors. Some commenters supported 

a gross-output based standard because variations in site 

conditions (e.g., available natural gas pressure, available 

cooling water sources, and elevation) will likely penalize some 

owners and benefit others simply through variations in their 

particular plant site conditions if a net basis is used. Several 

commenters stated that if the final rule includes a net-outputbased standard, it should be included as an option in 

conjunction with a gross-output-based option.

Several commenters opposed net-output-based standards 

because they believe it is difficult to accurately determine the 

net output of an EGU. They pointed out that many facilities have 

transformers that support multiple units at the facility, making 

unit-level reporting difficult. These commenters also stated 

that station electric services may come from outside sources to 

supply certain ancillary loads. One commenter stated that the 

benefit of switching to net-output-based standards would be 

small and would not justify the substantial complexities in both 

defining and implementing such a standard. Conversely, other 

commenters stated that net-metering is a well-established 

technology that should be required, particularly for newly 

constructed units. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 131 of 684

Other commenters, however, maintained that the final rule 

should strictly require compliance on a net output-basis. They 

believe this is the only way for the standards to minimize the 

carbon footprint of the electricity delivered to consumers and 

are the only standards that are truly “technology forcing.” 

These commenters believe that, at a minimum, net-output-based 

standards should be included as an option in the final rule.

The EPA recognizes that evaluating compliance on a netoutput basis more closely evaluates the environmental 

performance of the sector. However, the agency also recognizes 

that the majority of EGU owners/operators currently use the data 

acquisition and handling technologies that have been developed 

and validated for Part 75 compliance. Currently, Part 75 only 

allows the reporting of gross energy output. In addition, many 

IGCC facilities have been proposed or envisioned as coproduction facilities (i.e., to produce useful by-products and 

chemicals along with electricity). As noted in the proposal, we 

have concluded that measuring the net electricity at these coproduction facilities would be more challenging to implement.

We are only finalizing gross-output-based standards for 

utility boilers and IGCC units. Providing an alternate netoutput-based standard that is based on gross-output-based 

emissions data and an assumed auxiliary load is most appropriate 

when the auxiliary load can be reasonably estimated and the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 132 of 684

choice between the net and gross-output-based standard will not 

impact the identified BSER. For example, the auxiliary load for 

combustion turbines is relatively fixed and small, approximately 

2.5 percent, so the choice between the gross and net-outputbased standard will not substantially impact technology choices. 

However, in the case of utility boilers, we have concluded that 

we do not have sufficient information to establish an 

appropriate net-output-based standard that would not impact the 

identified BSER for these types of units. The BSER for newly 

constructed steam generating units is based on the use of 

partial CCS. However, unlike the case for combustion turbines, 

owners/operators of utility boilers have multiple technology 

pathways available to comply with the actual emission standard. 

The choice of both control technologies and fuel impact the 

overall auxiliary load. For example, a coal-fired hybrid EGU 

(e.g., one that includes integrated solar thermal equipment for 

feedwater heating or steam augmentation) or a coal-fired EGU cofiring natural gas would have lower non-CCS related auxiliary 

loads and, since the amount of CCS needed to comply with the 

standard would also be smaller, the CCS auxiliary loads would 

also be reduced. Therefore, we cannot identify an appropriate 

assumed auxiliary load to establish an equivalent net-outputbased standard.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 133 of 684

In contrast, based on further evaluation and review of 

issues raised by commenters, the EPA is finalizing the CO2

standard for combustion turbine EGUs in a format that is similar 

to the current NSPS format for criteria pollutants. The default 

final standards establish a gross-output-based standard. This 

allows owners/operators of new combustion turbines to comply 

with the CO2 emissions standard under Part 60 using the same 

data currently collected under Part 75. However, many permitting 

authorities commented persuasively that the environmental 

benefits of using net-output-based standards can outweigh any 

additional complexities for particular units, and have indeed 

adopted net-output standards in recent GHG operating permits for 

combustion turbines. We expect this trend to continue and have 

concluded it is appropriate to support the expanded use of netoutput-based standards, and therefore are allowing certain 

sources to elect between gross output-based and net output-based 

standards. Only combustion turbines are eligible to make this 

election.

The rule specifies an alternative net output-based standard 

of 1,030 lb CO2/MWh-n for combustion turbines. This standard is 

equivalent to the otherwise-applicable gross output-based 

standard of 1,000 lb CO2/MWh-g. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 134 of 684

The procedures for requesting this alternative net outputbased standard are set forth at [CITE RULE], and basically 

require that [SUMMARIZE RULE PROVISIONS]. This election would be 

binding and, once granted, would be the source’s sole means of 

demonstrating compliance. 

Additionally, having an NSPS standard that is measured 

using the same monitoring equipment as required under the 

operating permit minimizes compliance burden. If a combustion 

turbine were subject to both a gross and net emission limit, 

more expensive higher accuracy monitoring could be required for 

both measurements. Finally, this approach accommodates potential 

future reporting of net output under part 75. 

2. Useful Thermal Output

For combined heat and power units, useful thermal output is 

also used when determining the emission rate. Previous 

rulemakings issued by the EPA have prescribed various ‘discount 

factors’ of the measured useful thermal output to be used when 

determining the emission rate. We proposed that 75 percent 

credit is the appropriate discount factor for useful thermal 

output, and we solicited comment on a range from two-thirds to 

three-fourths credit for useful thermal output in the proposal 

for newly constructed units and two-thirds to one hundred 

percent credit in the proposal for modified and reconstructed 

units. The 75 percent credit was based on matching the emission 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 135 of 684

rate, but not the overall emissions, of a hypothetical CHP unit 

to the proposed emission rate.

Many commenters said in order to fully account for the 

environmental benefits of CHP and to reflect the environmental 

benefits of CHP, the EPA should allow 100 percent of the useful 

thermal output from CHP units. Commenters noted that providing 

100 percent credit for useful thermal output is consistent with 

the past practice of the EPA in the stationary combustion 

turbine criteria pollutant NSPS and state approaches for 

determining emission rates for CHP units. 

Based on further consideration and review of the comments 

submitted, we are finalizing 100 percent credit for useful 

thermal output for all newly constructed, modified, and 

reconstructed CHP sources. We have concluded this is appropriate 

because at the same reported emission rate a hypothetical CHP 

unit would have the same overall GHG emissions as the combined 

emission rate of separate heat and power facilities. Any 

discounting of useful thermal output could distort the market 

and discourage the development of new CHP units. Full credit for 

useful thermal output appropriately recognizes the environmental 

benefit of CHP.

G. CO2 Emissions Only
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 136 of 684

This final action regulates only emissions of CO2, and not 

the other constituent gases of the air pollutant GHGs.108 We are 

not establishing separate emission limits for other GHGs (such 

as methane (CH4) or nitrous oxide (N2O)) as they represent less 

than 1 percent of total estimated GHG emissions (as CO2e) from 

fossil fuel-fired electric power generating units.109

H. Legal Requirements for Establishing Emission Standards 

1. Introduction

In the January 2014 proposal, we described the principal 

legal requirement for standards of performance under CAA section 

111(b), which is that the standards of performance must consist 

of standards for emissions that reflect the degree of emission 

limitation achievable though the application of the “best system 

of emission reduction ... adequately demonstrated,” taking into 

account cost and any nonair quality health and environment 

impact and energy requirements (BSER). We noted that the D.C. 

Circuit has handed down numerous decisions that interpret this 

CAA provision, including its component elements, and we reviewed 

 

108 In the Endangerment Finding, the EPA defined the relevant 

“air pollution” as the atmospheric mix of six long-lived and 

directly-emitted greenhouse gases: carbon dioxide (CO2), methane 

(CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), 

perfluorocarbons (PFCs), and sulfur hexafluoride (SF6). 74 FR 

66497.

109 EPA Greenhouse Gas Reporting Program; 

www.epa.gov/ghgreporting/
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 137 of 684

that case law in detail.110

We received comments on our proposed interpretation, and in 

light of those comments, in this rule, we are clarifying our 

interpretation in certain respects. We discuss our 

interpretation below.111

2. CAA requirements and Court Interpretation

As noted above, the CAA section 111 requirements that 

govern this rule are as follows: As the first step towards 

establishing standards of performance, the EPA “shall publish ... 

a list of categories of stationary sources ... [that] cause[], or 

contribute[] significantly to, air pollution which may 

reasonably be anticipated to endanger public health or welfare.” 

CAA Section 111(b)(1)(A). Following that listing, the EPA “shall 

publish proposed regulations, establishing federal standards of 

performance for new sources within such category” and then 

“promulgate ... such standards” within a year after proposal. 

 

110 79 FR 1430, 1462 (January 8, 2014).

111 We also discuss our interpretation of the requirements for 

standards of performance and the BSER under section 111(d), for 

existing sources, in the section 111(d) rulemaking that the EPA 

is finalizing simultaneously with this rule. Our interpretations

and applications of these requirements in the two rulemakings

are generally consistent with each other except to the extent 

that they reflect distinctions between new and existing sources. 

For example, the BSER for new industrial facilities, which are

expected to have lengthy useful lives, should include, at a 

minimum, the most advanced pollution controls available, but for 

existing sources, the additional costs of retrofit may render 

those controls too expensive.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 138 of 684

Section 111(b)(1)(B). The EPA “may distinguish among classes, 

types, and sizes within categories of new sources for the 

purpose of establishing such standards.” Section 111(b)(2). The 

term “standard of performance” is defined to “mean[] a standard 

for emissions of air pollutants which reflects the degree of 

emission limitation achievable through the application of the 

best system of emission reduction which (taking into account the 

cost of achieving such reduction and any nonair quality health 

and environmental impact and energy requirements) the 

Administrator determines has been adequately demonstrated.” 

Section 111(a)(1).

As noted in the January 2014 proposal, Congress first 

included the definition of “standard of performance” when 

enacting CAA section 111 in the 1970 Clean Air Act Amendments 

(CAAA), amended it in the 1977 CAAA, and then amended it again 

in the 1990 CAAA to largely restore the definition as it read in 

the 1970 CAAA. It is in the legislative history for the 1970 and 

1977 CAAAs that Congress primarily addressed the definition as 

it read at those times and that legislative history provides 

guidance in interpreting this provision.112 In addition, the D.C. 

 

112 In the 1970 CAAA, Congress defined “standard of performance,” 

under §111(a)(1), as—

a standard for emissions of air pollutants which 

reflects the degree of emission limitation achievable 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 139 of 684

Circuit has reviewed rulemakings under CAA section 111 on 

numerous occasions during the past 40 years, handing down 

decisions dated from 1973 to 2011,113 through which the Court has 

developed a body of case law that interprets the term “standard 

of performance.”

 

through the application of the best system of emission 

reduction which (taking into account the cost of 

achieving such reduction) the Administrator determines 

has been adequately demonstrated.

In the 1977 CAAA, Congress revised the definition to 

distinguish among different types of sources, and to require 

that for fossil fuel-fired sources, the standard (i) be based 

on, in lieu of the “best system of emission reduction ... 

adequately demonstrated,” the “best technological system of 

continuous emission reduction ... adequately demonstrated;” and 

(ii) require a percentage reduction in emissions. In addition, 

in the 1977 CAAA, Congress expanded the parenthetical 

requirement that the Administrator consider the cost of 

achieving the reduction to also require the Administrator to 

consider “any nonair quality health and environment impact and 

energy requirements.”

In the 1990 CAAA, Congress again revised the definition, 

this time repealing the requirements that the standard of 

performance be based on the best technological system and 

achieve a percentage reduction in emissions, and replacing those 

provisions with the terms used in the 1970 CAAA version of 

§111(a)(1) that the standard of performance be based on the 

“best system of emission reduction ... adequately demonstrated.” 

This 1990 CAAA version is the current definition.. Even so, 

because parts of the definition as it read under the 1977 CAAA 

were retained in the 1990 CAAA, the explanation in the 1977 

CAAA legislative history, and the interpretation in the case 

law, of those parts of the definition in the case law remain 

relevant to the definition as it reads today.

113 Portland Cement Ass’n v. Ruckelshaus, 486 F.2d 375 (D.C. Cir. 

1973); Essex Chemical Corp. v. Ruckelshaus, 486 F.2d 427, (D.C. 

Cir. 1973); Portland Cement Ass’n v. EPA, 665 F.3d 177 (D.C. 

Cir. 2011). See also Delaware v. EPA, No. 13-1093 (D.C. Cir. May 

1, 2015).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 140 of 684

3. Key Elements of Interpretation

By its terms, the definition of “standard of performance” 

under CAA section 111(a)(1) provides that the emission limits 

that the EPA promulgates must be “achievable” by application of 

a “system of emission reduction” that the EPA determines to be 

the “best” that is “adequately demonstrated,” “taking into 

account ... cost ... nonair quality health and environmental impact 

and energy requirements.” The D.C. Circuit has stated that in 

determining the “best” system, the EPA must also take into 

account “the amount of air pollution”114 reduced and the role of

“technological innovation.”115 The Court has emphasized that the 

EPA has discretion in weighing those various factors.116,117

Our overall approach to determining the BSER, which 

incorporates the various elements, is as follows: First, the EPA

identifies the “system[s] of emission reduction” that have been 

“adequately demonstrated” for a particular source category. 

 

114 See Sierra Club v. Costle, 657 F.2d 298, 326 (D.C. Cir. 

1981). 

115 See Sierra Club v. Costle, 657 F.2d at 347.

116 See Lignite Energy Council v. EPA, 198 F.3d 930, 933 (D.C. 

Cir. 1999).

117 Although the section 111(a)(1) may be read to state that the 

factors enumerated in the parenthetical are part of the 

“adequately demonstrated” determination, the D.C. Circuit’s case

law appears to treat them as part of the “best” determination. 

See Sierra Club v. Costle, 657 F.2d at [Cite]. It does not 

appear that those two approaches would lead to different 

outcomes. In this rule, the EPA is following the D.C. Circuit 

case law and treating the factors as part of the “best” 

determination. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 141 of 684

Second, the EPA determines the “best” of these systems after 

evaluating costs, any nonair health and environmental impacts, 

energy requirements, the amount of reductions, and, in the 

alternative, the advancement of systems of emission reduction. 

And third, the EPA selects an achievable standard for emissions 

- here, the emission rate - based on the performance of the 

BSER. The remainder of this subsection discusses the various 

elements in that analytical approach.

a. “System[s] of emission reduction ... adequately 

demonstrated”. The EPA’s first step is to identify “system[s] of 

emission reduction ... adequately demonstrated.” For the reasons 

discussed below, for the various types of new construction, 

modified, and reconstructed sources in this rulemaking, the EPA 

focused on efficient generation, add-on controls, and efficiency 

improvements as the systems of emission reduction. 

An “adequately demonstrated” system, according to the D.C. 

Circuit, is “one which has been shown to be reasonably reliable, 

reasonably efficient, and which can reasonably be expected to 

serve the interests of pollution control without becoming 

exorbitantly costly in an economic or environmental way.”118 It 

does not mean that the system “must be in actual routine use 

 

118 Essex Chem. Corp. v. Ruckelshaus, 486 F.2d 427, 433 (D.C. 

Cir. 1973), cert. denied, 416 U.S. 969 (1974).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 142 of 684

somewhere.”119 Rather, the Court has said, “[t]he Administrator 

may make a projection based on existing technology, though that 

projection is subject to the restraints of reasonableness and 

cannot be based on ‘crystal ball’ inquiry.”120 Similarly, the EPA 

may “hold the industry to a standard of improved design and 

operational advances, so long as there is substantial evidence 

that such improvements are feasible.”121 Ultimately, the analysis 

“is partially dependent on ‘lead time,’” that is, “the time in 

which the technology will have to be available.”122 Standards of 

performance under CAA section 111(b) are applicable immediately 

after the effective date of their promulgation, under CAA 

section 111(e). 

(1) Technical feasibility of the best system of emission 

reduction. As the January 2014 proposal indicates, the 

requirement that the standard for emissions be “achievable” 

based on the “best system of emission reduction ... adequately 

demonstrated” indicates that one of the requirements for the 

technology or other measures that the EPA identifies as the BSER 

 

119 Portland Cement Ass’n v. Ruckelshaus, 486 F.2d 375, 391 (D.C. 

Cir. 1973) (citations omitted) (discussing the Senate and House 

bills and reports from which the language in CAA section 111 

grew).

120 Portland Cement Ass’n v. Ruckelshaus, 486 F.2d 375, 391 (D.C. 

Cir. 1973) (citations omitted).

121 Sierra Club v. Costle, 657 F.2d 298, 364 (1981).

122 Portland Cement Ass’n v. Ruckelshaus, 486 F.2d 375, 391 (D.C. 

Cir. 1973) (citations omitted).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 143 of 684

is that the measure must be technically feasible. See 79 FR 

1430, 1463 (January 8, 2014). At least in some cases, in 

determining whether the emission limitation is achievable, it is 

useful to analyze the technical feasibility of the system of 

emission reduction and we do so in this rulemaking.

b. “Best”. In determining which adequately demonstrated system 

of emission reduction is the “best,” the EPA considers the 

following factors:

(1) Costs. Under CAA section 111(a)(1), the EPA is required to 

take into account “the cost of achieving” the required emission 

reductions. As described in the January 2014 proposal,123 in 

several cases the D.C. Circuit has elaborated on this cost 

factor and formulated the cost standard in various ways, stating 

that EPA may not adopt a standard the cost of which would be 

“exorbitant,”124 “greater than the industry could bear and 

survive,”125 “excessive,”126 or “unreasonable.”127 For convenience,

in this rulemaking, we use ‘reasonableness’ to describe costs 

well within the bounds established by this jurisprudence.

128 

 

123 79 FR 1430, 1464 (January 8, 2014).

124 Lignite Energy Council v. EPA, 198 F.3d 930, 933 (D.C. Cir. 

1999).

125 Portland Cement Ass’n v. EPA, 513 F.2d 506, 508 (D.C. Cir. 

1975).

126 Sierra Club v. Costle, 657 F.2d 298, 343 (D.C. Cir. 1981).

127 Sierra Club v. Costle, 657 F.2d 298, 343 (D.C. Cir. 1981).

128 These cost formulations are consistent with the legislative 

history of section 111. The 1977 House Committee Report noted:
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 144 of 684

The D.C. Circuit has never invalidated a standard of 

performance on grounds that it was too costly. In several cases, 

the Court upheld standards that entailed significant costs, 

consistent with Congress’s view that “the costs of applying best 

practicable control technology be considered by the owner of a 

large new source of pollution as a normal and proper expense of 

doing business.”

129 See Essex Chemical Corp. v. Ruckelshaus, 486 

F.2d 427, 440 (D.C. Cir. 1973);130 Portland Cement Association v. 

Ruckelshaus, 486 F.2d 375, 387-88 (D.C. Cir. 1973); Sierra Club 

v. Costle, 657 F.2d 298, 313 (D.C. Cir. 1981) (upholding 

 

In the [1970] Congress [sic: Congress’s] view, it was 

only right that the costs of applying best practicable 

control technology be considered by the owner of a 

large new source of pollution as a normal and proper 

expense of doing business.

1977 House Committee Report at 184. Similarly, the 1970 Senate 

Committee Report stated:

The implicit consideration of economic factors in 

determining whether technology is “available” should 

not affect the usefulness of this section. The 

overriding purpose of this section would be to prevent 

new air pollution problems, and toward that end, 

maximum feasible control of new sources at the time of 

their construction is seen by the committee as the 

most effective and, in the long run, the least 

expensive approach.

S. Comm. Rep. No. 91-1196 at 16.

129 1977 House Committee Report at 184.

130 The costs for these standards were described in the 

rulemakings. See 36 FR 24876 (December 23, 1971), 37 FR 5767, 

5769 (March 21, 1972).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 145 of 684

standard imposing controls on SO2 emissions from coal-fired 

power plants when the ”cost of the new controls ... is 

substantial”).

131

As discussed below, the EPA may consider costs on both a 

source-specific basis and a sector-wide, regional, or nationwide 

basis.

(2) Non-air health and environmental impacts. Under CAA section 

111(a)(1), the EPA is required to take into account “any nonair 

quality health and environmental impact” in determining the 

BSER. As the D.C. Circuit has explained, this requirement makes 

explicit that a system cannot be “best” if it does more harm 

than good due to cross-media environmental impacts.132 The EPA 

has carefully considered such cross-media impacts here, in 

particular potential impacts to underground sources of drinking 

water posed by CO2 sequestration, and water use necessary to 

operate carbon capture systems. See sections V. L and M below.

 

131 Indeed, in upholding the EPA’s consideration of costs under 

other provisions requiring consideration of cost, courts have 

also noted the substantial discretion delegated to the EPA to 

weigh cost considerations with other factors. Chemical Mfr’s 

Ass’n v. EPA, 870 F. 2d 177, 251 (5th Cir. 1989); Association of 

Iron and Steel Inst. v. EPA, 526 F. 2d 1027, 1054 (3d Cir. 

1975); Ass’n of Pacific Fisheries v. EPA, 615 F. 2d 794, 808 

(9th Cir. 1980).

132 Portland Cement v. EPA, 486 F. 2d at 384; Sierra Club v. 

Costle, 657 F. 2d at 331; see also Essex Chemical Corp. v. 

Ruckelshaus, 486 F. 2d at 439 (remanding standard to consider 

solid waste disposal implications of the BSER determination).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 146 of 684

(3) Energy considerations. Under CAA section 111(a)(1), the EPA 

is required to take into account “energy requirements.” As 

discussed below, the EPA may consider energy requirements on 

both a source-specific basis and a sector-wide, region-wide, or 

nationwide basis. Considered on a source-specific basis, “energy 

requirements” entails, for example, the impact, if any, of the 

system of emission reduction on the source’s own energy needs. 

In this rulemaking, as discussed below, the EPA considered the 

parasitic load requirements of partial CCS.

(4) Amount of emissions reductions. At proposal, we noted that 

although the definition of “standard of performance” does not by 

its terms identify the amount of emissions from the category of 

sources or the amount of emission reductions achieved as factors 

the EPA must consider in determining the “best system of 

emission reduction,” the D.C. Circuit has stated that the EPA 

must in fact do so. See Sierra Club v. Costle, 657 F.2d 298, 326 

(D.C. Cir. 1981) (“we can think of no sensible interpretation of 

the statutory words “best ... system” which would not incorporate 

the amount of air pollution as a relevant factor to be weighed 

when determining the optimal standard for controlling ... 

emissions”).133 The fact that the purpose of a “system of 

 

133 Sierra Club v. Costle, 657 F.2d 298 (D.C. Cir. 1981) was 

governed by the 1977 CAAA version of the definition of “standard 

of performance,” which revised the phrase “best system” to read, 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 147 of 684

emission reduction” is to reduce emissions, and that the term 

itself explicitly incorporates the concept of reducing 

emissions, supports the Court’s view that in determining whether 

a “system of emission reduction” is the “best,” the EPA must 

consider the amount of emission reductions that the system would 

yield. Even if the EPA were not required to consider the amount 

of emission reductions, the EPA has the discretion to do so, on 

grounds that either the term “system of emission reduction” or 

the term “best” may reasonably be read to allow that discretion.

(4). Sector- or nationwide component of factors in determining 

the BSER. As discussed in the January 2014 proposal, another 

component of the D.C. Circuit’s interpretations of CAA section 

111 is that the EPA may consider the various factors it is 

required to consider on a national or regional level and over 

time, and not only on a plant-specific level at the time of the 

rulemaking.134 The D.C. Circuit based this conclusion on a review 

of the legislative history, stating, 

The Conferees defined the best technology in 

terms of “long-term growth,” “long-term cost savings,” 

effects on the “coal market,” including prices and 

 

“best technological system.” As noted above, the 1990 CAAA 

deleted “technological,” and thereby returned the phrase to how 

it read under the 1970 CAAA. The court’s interpretation of this 

phrase in Sierra Club v. Costle to require consideration of the 

amount of air emissions remains valid for the phrase “best 

system.”

134 79 FR 1430, 1465 January 8, 2014) (citing Sierra Club v. 

Costle, 657 F.2d at 351).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 148 of 684

utilization of coal reserves, and “incentives for 

improved technology.” Indeed, the Reports from both 

Houses on the Senate and House bills illustrate very 

clearly that Congress itself was using a long-term 

lens with a broad focus on future costs, environmental 

and energy effects of different technological systems 

when it discussed section 111.135

The Court has upheld rules that the EPA “justified ... in 

terms of the policies of the Act,” including balancing long-term 

national and regional impacts:

The standard reflects a balance in environmental, 

economic, and energy consideration by being 

sufficiently stringent to bring about substantial 

reductions in SO2 emissions (3 million tons in 1995) 

yet does so at reasonable costs without significant 

energy penalties.... By achieving a balanced coal 

demand within the utility sector and by promoting the 

development of less expensive SO2 control technology, 

the final standard will expand environmentally 

acceptable energy supplies to existing power plants 

and industrial sources.

By substantially reducing SO2 emissions, the 

standard will enhance the potential for long term 

economic growth at both the national and regional 

levels.136

Some commenters objected that this case law did not 

allow EPA to ignore source specific impacts (particularly 

cost impacts) by basing determinations solely on impacts at 

 

135 Sierra Club v. Costle, 657 F.2d at 331 (citations omitted) 

(citing legislative history).

136 Sierra Club v. Costle, 657 F.2d at 327-28 (quoting 44 Fed. 

Reg. at 33,583/3 - 33,584/1). In the January 2014 proposal, we 

explained that although the D.C. Circuit decided Sierra Club v. 

Costle before the Chevron case was decided in 1984, the D.C. 

Circuit’s decision could be justified under either Chevron step 

1 or 2. 79 FR 1430, 1466 (January 8, 2014).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 149 of 684

a regional or national level. In fact, the EPA’s 

consideration of cost, nonair quality impacts and energy 

requirements reflect source-specific impacts, as well as 

(for some considerations) impacts that are sector-wide, 

regional, or national. See section V.H.6 below.

c. Achievability of the standard for emissions. In the January 

2014 proposal, the EPA recognized that the first element of the 

definition of “standard of performance” is that “the emission 

limit [i.e., the ‘standard for emissions’] that the EPA 

promulgates must be ‘achievable’” based on performance of the 

BSER. 79 FR 1430, 1463 (January 8, 2014). According to the D.C. 

Circuit, a standard for emissions is “achievable” if a 

technology can reasonably be projected to be available to new 

sources at the time they are constructed that will allow them to 

meet the standard.137 Moreover, according to the Court, ”[a]n 

achievable standard is one which is within the realm of the 

adequately demonstrated system’s efficiency and which, while not 

at a level that is purely theoretical or experimental, need not 

necessarily be routinely achieved within the industry prior to 

 

137 Cite. Some commenters stated that the EPA’s analysis of the 

requirements for “standard of performance,” including the BSER, 

attempted to eliminate the requirement that the standard for 

emissions must be “achievable.” We disagree with this comment. 

As just quoted, the EPA’s analysis recognizes that the standard 

for emissions must be achievable through the application of the 

BSER.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 150 of 684

its adoption.”138 To be achievable, a standard “must be capable 

of being met under most adverse conditions which can reasonably 

be expected to recur and which are not or cannot be taken into 

account in determining the ‘cost of compliance.’”139 To show a 

standard is achievable, the EPA must “(1) identify variable 

conditions that might contribute to the amount of expected 

emissions, and (2) establish that the test data relied on by the 

agency are representative of potential industry-wide 

performance, given the range of variables that affect the 

achievability of the standard.”140

In section V. J below, we show both that the BSER for new 

steam generating units is technically feasible and adequately 

demonstrated, and that the standard of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g is 

achievable.

d. Expanded use and development of technology. In the January 

2014 proposal, we noted that the D.C. Circuit has made clear 

 

138 Essex Chem. Corp. v. Ruckelshaus, 486 F.2d 427, 433-34 (D.C. 

Cir. 1973), cert. denied, 416 U.S. 969 (1974).

139 Nat’l Lime Ass’n v. EPA, 627 F.2d 416, 433, n.46 (D.C. Cir. 

1980).

140 Sierra Club v. Costle, 657 F.2d 298, 377 (D.C. Cir. 1981) 

(citing Nat’l Lime Ass’n v. EPA, 627 F.2d 416 (D.C. Cir. 1980). 

In considering the representativeness of the source tested, the 

EPA may consider such variables as the “‘feedstock, operation, 

size and age’ of the source.” Nat’l Lime Ass’n v. EPA, 627 F.2d 

416, 433 (D.C. Cir. 1980). Moreover, it may be sufficient to 

“generalize from a sample of one when one is the only available 

sample, or when that one is shown to be representative of the 

regulated industry along relevant parameters.” Nat’l Lime Ass’n 

v. EPA, 627 F.2d 416, 434, n.52 (D.C. Cir. 1980).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 151 of 684

that Congress intended for CAA section 111 to create incentives 

for new technology and therefore that the EPA is required to 

consider technological innovation as one of the factors in 

determining the “best system of emission reduction.”141

The Court grounded its reading in the statutory text.142 In 

addition, in the January 2014 proposal, we noted that the 

Court’s interpretation finds firm support as well in the 

legislative history.

143 We also explained that the legislative 

history identifies three different ways that Congress designed 

CAA section 111 to authorize standards of performance that 

promote technological improvement: (i) the development of 

technology that may be treated as the “best system of emission 

reduction . . . adequately demonstrated;” under section 

 

141 See 79 FR 1430, 1465 (January 8, 2014), Sierra Club v. 

Costle, 657 F.2d at 346-47.

142 Sierra Club v. Costle, 657 F. 2d at 346 (“Our interpretation 

of section 111(a) is that the mandated balancing of cost, 

energy, and nonair quality health and environmental factors 

embraces consideration of technological innovation as part of 

that balance. The statutory factors which EPA must weigh are 

broadly defined and include within their ambit subfactors such 

as technological innovation.”).

143 See 79 FR 1430, 1465 (January 8, 2014) (citing S.Rep. 91-1196 

at 16 (1970)) (“Standards of performance should provide an 

incentive for industries to work toward constant improvement in 

techniques for preventing and controlling emissions from 

stationary sources”); S. Rep. 95-127 at 17 (1977) (cited in 

Sierra Club v. Costle, 657 F.2d at 346 n. 174) (“The section 111 

Standards of Performance ... sought to assure the use of 

available technology and to stimulate the development of new 

technology”).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 152 of 684

111(a)(1); (ii) the expanded use of the best demonstrated 

technology; and (iii) the development of emerging technology.144

Even if the EPA were not required to consider technological 

innovation as part of its determination of the BSER, it would be 

reasonable for the EPA to consider it, either because 

technological innovation may be considered an element of the 

term “best,” or because the term “best system of emission 

reduction” is ambiguous as to whether technological innovation 

may be considered. The interpretation is likewise consistent 

with the evident purpose of section 111 (b) to require new 

sources to maximize emission reductions using state-of-the-art 

means of control.

Commenters stated that the requirement to consider 

technological innovation does not authorize the EPA to identify 

as the BSER a technology that is not adequately demonstrated. 

The proposal did not, and we do not in this final rule, claim to 

the contrary. In any event, as discussed below, the EPA may 

justify the control technologies identified in this rule as the 

BSER even without considering the factor of incentivizing 

technological innovation or development. 

e. Agency discretion. As discussed in the January 2014 proposal, 

the D.C. Circuit has made clear that the EPA has broad 

 

144 79 FR at 1465 (citing case law and legislative history).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 153 of 684

discretion in determining the appropriate standard of 

performance under the definition in CAA section 111(a)(1), 

quoted above. Specifically, in Sierra Club v. Costle, 657 F.2d 

298 (D.C. Cir. 1981), the Court explained that “section 111(a) 

explicitly instructs the EPA to balance multiple concerns when 

promulgating a NSPS,”145 and emphasized that “[t]he text gives 

the EPA broad discretion to weigh different factors in setting 

the standard.”146 In Lignite Energy Council v. EPA, 198 F.3d 930 

(D.C. Cir. 1999), the Court reiterated:

Because section 111 does not set forth the weight 

that should be assigned to each of these factors, we 

have granted the agency a great degree of discretion 

in balancing them.... EPA's choice [of the ‘best 

system’] will be sustained unless the environmental or 

economic costs of using the technology are 

exorbitant.... EPA [has] considerable discretion under 

section 111.147

f. Lack of requirement that standard be able to be met by all 

 

145 Sierra Club v. Costle, 657 F.2d at 319. 

146 Sierra Club v. Costle, 657 F.2d at 321; see also New York v. 

Reilly, 969 F. 2d at 1150 (because Congress did not assign the 

specific weight the Administrator should assign to the statutory 

elements, “the Administrator is free to exercise [her] 

discretion” in promulgating an NSPS).

147 Lignite Energy Council v. EPA, 198 F.3d 930, 933 (D.C. Cir. 

1999) (paragraphing revised for convenience). See also NRDC v. 

EPA, 25 F.3d 1063, 1071 (D.C. Cir. 1994) (EPA did not err in its 

final balancing because “neither RCRA nor EPA’s regulations 

purports to assign any particular weight to the factors listed 

in subsection (a)(3). That being the case, the Administrator 

was free to emphasize or deemphasize particular factors, 

constrained only by the requirements of reasoned agency decision

making.”).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 154 of 684

sources. In the January 2014 proposal, the EPA proposed that 

under CAA section 111, an emissions standard may meet the 

requirements of a “standard of performance” even if it cannot be 

met by every new source in the source category that would have 

constructed in the absence of that standard. As described in the 

January 2014 proposal, the EPA based this view on (i) the 

legislative history of CAA section 111, read in conjunction with 

the legislative history of the CAA as a whole; (ii) case law 

under analogous CAA provisions; and (iii) long-standing 

precedent in the EPA rulemakings under CAA section 111.148

Commenters contested this assertion, arguing that a 111(b) 

standard must be achievable by all new sources. We continue to 

take the same position as at proposal for the reasons described 

there. We note that as a practical matter, in this rulemaking, 

the issue of whether all new steam-generating sources can 

implement partial-capture CCS is largely dependent on the 

geographic scope of geologic sequestration sites. As discussed 

below, geologic sequestration sites are widely available, and a 

steam-generating plant with partial CCS that is sited near an 

area that is suitable for geologic sequestration can serve 

demand in a large area that may not have sequestration sites 

available. In any event, the standard of 1,400 lb CO2/MW-gross

 

148 79 FR 1430, 1466 (January 8, 2014).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 155 of 684

that we promulgate in this final rule can be achieved by new 

steam generating EGUs – including new utility boilers and IGCC 

units - through co-firing with natural gas in lieu of

installing partial-capture CCS, which moots the issue of the 

geographic availability of geologic sequestration. 

g. EPAct05. The Energy Policy Act of 2005 (“EPAct05”) authorizes 

assistance in the form of grants, loan guarantees, as well as 

Federal tax credits for investment in “clean coal technology.” 

Sections 402(i), 421(a), and 1307(b) (adding section 48A(g) to 

the Internal Revenue Code (“IRC”)) address the extent to which 

information from clean coal projects receiving assistance under 

the EPAct05 may be considered by the EPA in determining what is 

the best system of emission reduction adequately 

demonstrated. Section 402(i) of the EPAct05 limits the use of 

information from facilities that receive assistance under 

EPAct05 in CAA section 111 rulemakings: 

“No technology, or level of emission reduction, solely by reason 

of the use of the technology, or the achievement of the emission 

reduction, by 1 or more facilities receiving assistance under 

this Act, shall be considered to be adequately demonstrated [] 

for purposes of section 111 of the Clean Air Act ....”149

 

149 Codified at 42 U.S.C. 15962(a). EPAct05 section 421(a) 

similarly states: “No technology, or level of emission 

reduction, shall be treated as adequately demonstrated for 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 156 of 684

IRC section 48A(g) contains a similar constraint concerning 

the use of technology or level of emission reduction from EGU 

facilities for which a tax credit is allowed:

“No use of technology (or level of emission reduction 

solely by reason of the use of the technology), and no 

achievement of any emission reduction by the 

demonstration of any technology or performance level, 

by or at one or more facilities with respect to which 

a credit is allowed under this section, shall be 

considered to indicate that the technology or 

performance level is adequately demonstrated [] for 

purposes of section 111 of the Clean Air Act ....” 

The EPA specifically solicited comment on its 

interpretation of these provisions. 79 FR 10750 (Feb. 26, 

2014)(Notice of Data Availability). With respect to EPAct05 

sections 402(i) and 421(a), the EPA proposed that these 

provisions barred consideration where EPAct05-assisted 

facilities were the sole support for the BSER determination, but 

EPAct05 sources could support a BSER determination so long as 

there is additional evidence supporting the determination. 150 In 

addition, the EPA viewed the two prohibitions as relating only 

to the technology or emissions reduction for which assistance 

was given.151 The EPA likewise interpreted IRC section 48A(g) –

 

purpose [sic] of section 7411 of this title, ... solely by reason 

of the use of such technology, or the achievement of such 

emission reduction, by one or more facilities receiving 

assistance under section 13572(a)(1) of this title”.

150 Technical Support Document p. 6.

151 Id.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 157 of 684

based on the plain language and the context provided by sections 

402(i) and 421(a) – to mean that use of technology, or emission 

performance, from a facility for which the credit is allowed 

cannot, by itself, support a finding that the technology or 

performance level is adequately demonstrated, but the 

information can corroborate an otherwise supported determination 

or otherwise provide part of the basis for such a 

determination.152 The EPA also proposed to interpret the phrase 

“with respect to which a credit is allowed under this section” 

as referring to the entire phrase “use of technology (or level 

of emission reduction...) and [] achievement of any emission 

reduction..., by or at one or more facilities.” Thus, if 

technology A received a tax credit, but technology B at the same 

facility did not, the constraint would not apply to technology 

B.153

Some commenters supported the EPA’s proposed 

interpretation. Others contended that the EPA’s interpretation 

would allow it to support a BSER determination even where 

EPAct05 facility information comprised 99 percent of the 

supporting information for a BSER determination, because that 

determination would not be based “solely” on EPAct05 sources. 

These commenters urged EPA to conclude that a determination 

 

152 Id. p. 13.

153 Id. p. 14.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 158 of 684

“solely” on the basis of information from EPAct05-assisted 

facilities is any determination where “but for” that 

information, the EPA could not justify its chosen standard as 

the BSER.154 Other commenters argued that the provisions bar the 

EPA from all consideration of EPAct05 facilities when 

determining that a technology or level of performance is 

adequately demonstrated. 

In this final rule, the EPA is adopting the interpretations 

of all three provisions that it proposed, largely for the 

reasons previously advanced. The EPA thus interprets these 

provisions to preclude the EPA from relying solely on the 

experience of facilities that received DOE assistance, but not 

to preclude the EPA from relying on the experience of such 

facilities in conjunction with other information. This reading 

of sections 402(i) and 421(a) is consistent with the views of 

the only court to date to consider the matter. 155

The EPA notes that the extreme hypothetical posed in the 

comments (where EPA might avoid a limitation on its 

 

154 Comments of AFPM/API p. 46.

155 State of Nebraska v. EPA, 2014 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 141898 at n. 

1 (D. Nebr. 2014). (“But the Court notes that § 402(i) only 

forbids the EPA from considering a given technology or level of 

emission reduction to be adequately demonstrated solely on the 

basis of federally-funded facilities. 42 U.S.C. § 15962(i). In 

other words, such technology might be adequately demonstrated if 

that determination is based at least in part on non-federallyfunded facilities”)(emphasis original).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 159 of 684

consideration of EPAct05-assisted facilities by including a mere 

scintilla of evidence from non-EPAct05 facilities) is 

unavailing. If the EPA were, in fact, to rely “solely” on 

information from EPAct05 facilities, while appending a mere 

scintilla of evidence from other facilities to satisfy the Act’s 

text, that determination would not withstand judicial scrutiny. 

However, that situation is not presented here, where the 

principal evidence that partial CCS is a demonstrated and 

feasible technology comes from sources which received no 

assistance of any type under EPAct05. The EPA also concludes 

that the “but for” test urged by these commenters is an inapt 

reading of the term “solely” in sections 402(i) and 421(a), as 

any piece of evidence may be a necessary, or “but for,” cause 

without being a sufficient, or “sole,” cause.156 Nonetheless, if 

the “but for” test were applicable here, the available evidence 

would satisfy it. 

Other commenters took the extreme position that the EPAct05 

provisions bar all consideration of a facility’s existence if 

 

156 For example, any vote of a Justice on the Supreme Court may 

be a necessary but not sufficient cause. In a 5-4 decision, the 

decision of the Court would have been different “but for” the 

assent of Justice A or Justice B, who were in the majority. But 

it would be incorrect to say that the assent of Justice A was 

the “sole” reason for the outcome, when the decision also 

required the assent of Justice B. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 160 of 684

the facility received EPAct05 assistance.157 The EPA does not 

accept this argument because it is contrary to both the plain 

statutory language158 and to Congress’s intent that the EPAct05 

programs advance the commercialization of clean coal technology. 

For the same reason, the EPA does not accept some commenters’ 

suggestion that sections 402(i), 421(a), and 48A(g) preclude the 

EPA from considering NETL’s cost projections for CCS, which base 

future costs on the existence of present-day CCS facilities. 

Commenters suggest that the EPAct05 requires that the EPA treat 

future plants as “first of a kind” when projecting costs, as if 

EPAct05 facilities simply did not exist. This reading is 

contrary to the text of the provisions and their purpose, which 

relate specifically to a source’s performance and operation 

(whether a technology is demonstrated, and the level of 

performance achieved by use of technology). NETL’s cost 

projections, on the other hand, do not depend on whether the 

technology is adequately demonstrated, they merely acknowledge 

the evident fact that the technology exists, and reasonably 

 

157 Supplemental Comments of Murray Energy (comment 9498) p. 11.

158 With respect to sections 402(i) and 421(a), commenters fail 

to reconcile their reading of the statute with the Act’s 

grammatical structure, as explained in detail in chapter 2 of 

the Response-to-Comment document. One commenter supported its 

reading by adding suggested text to the statutory language, a 

highly disfavored form of statutory construction. Comments of 

UARG, p.124 n.38. With respect to section 48A(g), commenters 

misread the phrase “considered to indicate,” and do not explain 

how their reading of all three provisions together is tenable.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 161 of 684

expect that it will continue to develop. Moreover, these same 

commenters referred to these same plants in their other comments 

as examples of high costs of CCS technology. If the EPA is 

barred from considering information from EPAct05 facilities when 

determining the BSER, then this information is barred from its 

consideration as well.

In any case, as shown in Section V below, the EPA finds 

that a new highly efficient SCPC EGU implementing partial CCS is 

the best system of emission reduction adequately demonstrated 

and is doing so based in greater part on performance of 

facilities receiving no assistance under EPAct05, and on other 

information likewise not having any connection to EPAct05 

assistance. The corroborative information from EPAct05 

facilities, though supportive, is not necessary to the EPA’s 

findings.

I. Severability 

This rule has numerous components and the EPA intends that 

they be severable from each other to the extent that they 

function separately. For example, the EPA intends that each set 

of BSER determination and standard of performance in this 

rulemaking be severable from each other set. That is, the BSER 

determination and standard of performance for newly constructed 

fossil fuel-fired electric utility steam generating units are 

severable from all the other BSER determinations and standards 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 162 of 684

of performance, and the same is true for the BSER determination 

and standard of performance for modified fossil fuel-fired 

electric utility steam generating units, and so on. It is 

reasonable to consider each set of BSER determination and 

standard of performance to be severable from each other set of 

BSER determination and standard of performance because each set 

is independently justifiable and does not depend on any other 

set. Thus, in the event that a court should strike down any set 

of BSER determination and standard of performance, the remaining 

BSER determinations and standards of performance should not be 

affected.

J. Certain Projects under Development

In the January 2014 proposal, the EPA indicated that the 

proposed Wolverine EGU project (Rogers City, Michigan) appeared 

to be the only fossil fuel-fired steam generating unit that was 

currently under development and that may be capable of 

“commencing construction” for NSPS purposes at the time of the 

proposal. See 79 FR 1461. The EPA also acknowledged that the 

Wolverine EGU, as designed, would not meet the proposed standard 

of 1,100 lb CO2/MWh for new utility steam generating EGUs. The 

EPA ultimately concluded that, at the time of finalization of 

the proposed standards, if the Wolverine project remains under 

development and has not either commenced construction or been 

canceled, we anticipate proposing a standard of performance 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 163 of 684

specifically for that facility. Additional discussion of the 

approach can be found in the proposal or in the technical 

support document in the docket entitled “Fossil Fuel-Fired 

Boiler and IGCC EGU Projects under Development: Status and 

Approach.”

In December 2013 – after the proposed action was signed, 

but before it was published – Wolverine Power Cooperative 

announced that it was cancelling construction of the proposed 

coal-fired power plant in Rogers City, MI.159 Therefore, we are 

not finalizing the proposed exclusion for that project.

In the January 2014 proposal, the EPA also identified two 

other fossil fuel-fired steam generating EGU projects that, as 

currently designed, would not meet the proposed 1,100 lb CO2/MWh 

emissions standard — the Plant Washington project in Georgia and 

the Holcomb 2 project in Kansas. We indicated that, at the time 

of the proposal, those projects appeared to remain under 

development but that the project developers had represented that 

the projects have commenced construction for NSPS purposes and, 

thus, would not be subject to the proposed or final NSPS. Based 

solely on the developers’ representations, the EPA indicated 

that those projects, if ultimately fully constructed, would be 

 

159 “Wolverine ends plant speculation in Rogers City”, The Alpena 

News, December 17, 2013. 

http://www.thealpenanews.com/page/content.detail/id/527862/Wolve

rine-ends-plant-speculation-in-Rogers-City.html?nav=5004
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 164 of 684

existing sources, and would thus not be subject to the standards 

of performance in this final action. 

To date, neither developer has sought a formal EPA 

determination of NSPS applicability. As we specified in the 

January 2014 proposal – and we reiterate here - if such an 

applicability determination concludes that either the Plant 

Washington (GA) project or the Holcomb 2 (KS) project did not 

commence construction prior to January 8, 2014 (the publication 

of the January 2014 proposal), then the project should be 

situated similarly to the disposition the EPA proposed for the 

Wolverine project. Accordingly, the EPA is finalizing in this 

action that if it is determined that either of these projects 

has not commenced construction as January 8, 2014, then that 

project will be addressed in the same manner as was proposed for 

the Wolverine project.

In public comments submitted in response to the January 

2014, Power4Georgians (P4G), the Plant Washington developer, 

reiterated that they had executed binding contracts for the 

purchase and erection of the facility boiler prior to 

publication of the January 2014 proposal and believe that the 

binding contracts are sufficient to constitute commencement of 

construction for purposes of the NSPS program, so that they are 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 165 of 684

existing rather than new sources for purposes of this rule.

160 In 

public comments submitted by Tri-State Generation and 

Transmission Association and Sunflower Electric Power 

Corporation, the developers of the Holcomb 2 project, discussed 

the cost incurred in the development of the project. They also 

indicated they had awarded contract for the turbine/generator 

purchase has been awarded and had negotiated a rail-supply 

agreement that provides for the delivery of fuel to the proposed 

Holcomb 2 site. The developers did not, however, explicitly 

characterize the construction status of the project.161 Other 

groups submitted comments contending that neither project has 

actually commenced construction.

In October 2013, the Kansas Supreme Court invalidated the 

2010 air pollution permit granted to Sunflower Electric Power 

Corporation by the Kansas Department of Health and Environment 

(KDHE). In May 2014, the KDHE issued an air quality permit 

addendum for the proposed Holcomb 2 coal plant. The addendum 

addressed federal regulations that the Kansas Supreme Court held 

had been overlooked in the initial permitting determination. In 

June 2014, the Sierra Club filed an appeal with the Kansas 

Appellate Court challenging the legality of the May 2014 permit. 

Since the publication of the January 2014 proposal, the EPA is 

 

160 Docket entry: EPA-HQ-OAR-2013-0495-9403

161 Docket entry: EPA-HQ-OAR-2013-0495-9599
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 166 of 684

unaware of any physical construction activity at the proposed 

Holcomb 2 site. 

In October 2014, the Plant Washington project was given an 

18-month air permit extension by the Georgia Environmental 

Protection Division (EPD). However, as with the Holcomb 

expansion project, the EPA is unaware of any physical 

construction that has taken place at the proposed Plant 

Washington site and a recent audit of the project described it 

as “dormant”.162

Based on this information, it appears that these sources 

have not commenced construction for purposes of section 111(b) 

and therefore would be new sources should they actually be 

constructed. The EPA proposed that, if these projects are 

determined to not have commenced construction for NSPS purposes 

prior to the publication of the proposed rule, they will be 

addressed in the same manner proposed for the Wolverine project. 

79 FR 1461. We are finalizing that proposal here. However, 

because these units may never actually be fully built and 

operated, we are not promulgating a standard of performance at 

this time, since such action may prove to be unnecessary.163 

 

162 http://www.macon.com/2015/06/23/3811798/audit-sandersvillecoal-plant.html

163 In the proposed emission guidelines for existing EGUs, the EPA 

did not include estimates of emissions for either Plant 

Washington or the Holcomb 2 unit in baseline data used to 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 167 of 684

There is one possible additional new EGU, the Two Elk 

project in Wyoming. In the January 2014 proposal we relied on 

developer statements and state acquiescence that the unit had 

commenced construction for NSPS purposes before January 8, 2014. 

[CITE] We did not, therefore, propose any special section 111(b) 

standard for the project. Some commenters maintained that a 

continuous program of construction at the facility has not been 

maintained and that if the plant is ultimately constructed, it 

should be classified as a new source under CAA section 111(b).

These comments were not specific enough to change EPA’s view of 

the project for purposes of this rulemaking. We accordingly 

continue to rely on developer statements that this facility has 

commenced construction and would not be a new source for 

purposes of this proceeding. 

IV. Summary of Final Standards for Newly Constructed, Modified, 

and Reconstructed Fossil Fuel-fired Electric Utility Steam 

Generating Units

 

calculate proposed state goals for Georgia and Kansas. It 

appears that the possibility of these plants actually being 

built and operating is too remote. If either unit eventually 

seeks an applicability determination and that unit is determined 

to be an existing source, and there is reliable evidence that 

the source will operate, then the source will be subject to the 

final 111(d) rule and the EPA will allow the state to adjust its 

state goal to reflect adjustment of the state’s baseline data so 

as to include the unit. Guidance for adjustment of state goals 

is provided in the record for the EPA’s final CAA section 111(d) 

rulemaking.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 168 of 684

This section sets forth the standards for newly 

constructed, modified, and reconstructed steam generating units 

(i.e., utility boilers and IGCCs). We explain the rationale for 

the final standards in Sections V (newly constructed steam 

generating unit), VI (modified steam generating units), and VII 

(reconstructed steam generating units).

A. Applicability Requirements and Rationale

We generally refer to fossil fuel-fired electric utility 

generating units that would be subject to an emission standard 

in this rulemaking as “affected” or “covered” sources, units, 

facilities or simply as EGUs. These units meet both the 

definition of “affected” and “covered” EGUs subject to an 

emission standard as provided by this rule, and the criteria for 

being considered “new,” “modified” or “reconstructed” sources as 

defined under the provisions of CAA section 111 and the EPA’s 

regulations. This section discusses applicability for newly 

constructed, modified, and reconstructed steam generating units.

1. General Applicability Criteria

The EPA is finalizing applicability criteria for new, 

modified, and reconstructed electric utility steam generating 

units (i.e., utility boilers and IGCC units) in 40 CFR part 60 

subpart TTTT that are similar to the applicability criteria for 

those units in 40 CFR part 60, subpart Da (utility boiler and 

IGCC performance standards for criteria pollutants), but with 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 169 of 684

some differences. The proposed applicability criteria, relevant 

comments and final applicability criteria specific to newly 

constructed, modified, and reconstructed steam generating units 

are discussed below.

The applicability requirements in the proposal for newly 

constructed EGUs included that a utility boiler or IGCC unit 

must: (1) be capable of combusting more than 250 MMBtu/h heat 

input of fossil fuel; (2) be constructed for the purpose of 

supplying, and actually supply, more than one-third of its 

potential net-electric output capacity to any utility power 

distribution system (that is, to the grid) for sale on an annual 

basis; (3) be constructed for the purpose of supplying, and 

actually supply, more than 219,000 MWh net-electric output to 

the grid on an annual basis; and (4) combust over 10 percent 

fossil fuel on a heat input basis over a 3-year average. At 

proposal, applicability was determined based on a combination of 

design and actual operating conditions that could change 

annually depending on the proportion and the amount of 

electricity actually sold and on the proportion of fossil fuels

combusted by the unit.

In the proposal for modified and reconstructed EGUs, we 

proposed a broader applicability approach such that

applicability would be based solely on design criteria and would 

be identical to the applicability requirements in subpart Da. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 170 of 684

First, we proposed electric sales criteria that the source be 

constructed for the purpose of selling more than one-third of 

their potential electric output and more than 219,000 MWh to the 

grid on an annual basis, regardless of the actual amount of 

electricity sold (i.e., we did not include the applicability 

criterion that the unit actually sell the specified amount of 

electricity on an annual basis). In addition, we proposed a base 

load rating criterion that the source be capable of combusting 

more than 250 MMBtu/h of fossil fuel, regardless of the actual 

amount of fossil fuel burned (i.e., we did not include the 

fossil-fuel use criterion that an EGU actually combust more than 

10 percent fossil fuel on a heat input basis on a 3-year 

average). Under this approach, applicability would be known 

prior to the unit actually commencing operation and would not 

change on an annual basis. We also proposed that the final 

applicability criteria would be consistent for newly 

constructed, reconstructed, and modified units. The proposed 

broad applicability criteria would still not have included

boilers and IGCC units that were constructed for the purpose of 

selling one-third or less of their potential output or 219,000 

MWh or less to the grid on an annual basis. These units are not 

covered under subpart Da (the utility boiler and IGCC EGU 

criteria pollutant NSPS) but are instead covered as industrial 

boilers under subpart Db (industrial, institutional, and 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 171 of 684

commercial boilers NSPS) or subpart KKKK (the combustion turbine 

criteria pollutant NSPS). 

We solicited comment on whether, to avoid implementation 

issues related with different interpretations of “constructed 

for the purpose,” the total and percentage electric sales 

criteria should be recast to be based on the permit conditions.

The “constructed for the purpose” language was included in the 

original subpart Da rulemaking. At that time, the vast majority 

of new steam generating units were clearly base load units. The 

“constructed for the purpose” applicability was intended to 

exempt industrial CHP units. These units tend to be relatively 

small and were not the focus of the rulemaking. In addition, 

units not meeting the electric sales applicability criteria in 

subpart Da would be covered by other NSPS so there is limited 

regulatory incentive, or impact to the environment, for 

owners/operators to avoid applicability with the utility NSPS. 

However, for new units there is no corresponding industrial unit 

CO2 NSPS and existing units could debate their original intent 

(i.e., the purpose for which they were constructed) in an 

attempt to avoid applicability under 111(d) requirements. 

Consequently, there could be a regulatory incentive for 

owners/operators to circumvent the CO2 NSPS applicability. For 

units that avoid coverage, there would also be a corresponding 

environmental impact. For example, an owner/operator of a new 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 172 of 684

unit could initially request a permit restriction to limit 

electric sales to less than one-third of potential annual 

electric output, but amend the operating permit shortly after 

operation has commenced to circumvent the intended 

applicability. Many existing units were initially built with 

excess capacity to account for projected load growth and were 

intended to sell more than one-third of their potential electric 

output. However, due to various factors (lower than expected 

load growth, availability of other lower cost units, etc.) 

certain units might have sold less than one-third of their 

potential electric output, at least during their initial period 

of operation. Therefore, the EPA has concluded that determining 

applicability based on whether a unit is “constructed for the 

purpose of supplying one-third or more of its potential electric 

output and more than 219,000 MWh as net-electric sales” 

(emphasis added) could create applicability uncertainty for both 

the regulated community and regulators. In addition, we have 

concluded that applicability based on actual operating 

conditions (i.e., actual electric sales) is not ideal since 

applicability would not be known prior to determining compliance 

and could change annually. 

This action finalizes applicability criteria based on 

design characteristics and federally enforceable permit 

restrictions included in each individual permit. Based on 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 173 of 684

restrictions, if any, on annual total electric sales in the 

operating permit, it will be clear from the time of construction 

whether or not a new unit is subject to this rule. The 

applicability includes all utility boilers and IGCC units unless 

the electric sales restriction was in the original and remains 

in the current operating permit without any lapses (this is to 

be consistent with the ‘constructed for the purpose of’ criteria 

in subpart Da). We have concluded that this approach is 

equivalent to, but clearer than, the existing language used in 

subpart Da. In addition, we have concluded that it is important 

for both the 111(b) and 111(d) requirements that for electric 

only steam generating units that the permit restriction limiting 

annual electric sales be included in both the original and 

current operating permit. Without the restriction, existing 

units could avoid obligations under state plans developed as 

part of the 111(d) program by amending their operating permit to 

limit total annual electric sales to one-third of potential 

electric output. These units would not be subject to any GHG 

NSPS requirements since they would not meet the 111(b) or 111(d) 

applicability criteria and, at this time, there is no NSPS that 

would cover these units. As described in Section III, industrial 

combined heat and power and dedicated non-fossil fuel units also 

are not included in the scope of this action. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 174 of 684

In this rule, we are finalizing the definition of a steam 

generating EGU as a utility boiler or IGCC unit that: (1) has a 

base load rating greater than 260 GJ/h (250 MMBtu/h) of fossil 

fuel (either alone or in combination with any other fuel) and 

(2) serves a generator capable of supplying more than 25 MW-net 

to a utility distribution system (i.e., for sale to the grid). 

However, we are not establishing final CO2 standards for certain 

EGUs. These include: (1) steam generating units and IGCC units 

that are currently subject to - and have been continuously 

subject to - a federally enforceable permit limiting annual 

electric sales to one-third or less of their potential electric 

output (e.g., limiting hours of operation to less than 2,920 

hours annually) or limiting annual electric sales to 219,000 MWh 

or less; (2) units subject to a federally enforceable permit 

that limits the use of fossil fuels to 10 percent or less of the 

unit’s heat input capacity on an annual basis; and (3) CHP units

that are subject to a federally enforceable permit condition 

limiting annual total electric sales to no more than the design 

efficiency times potential electric output or to no more than 

219,000 MWh, whichever is greater.

2. Applicability Specific to Newly Constructed Steam Generating 

Units

In CAA section 111(a)(2) a “new source” is defined as any 

stationary source, the construction or modification of which is 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 175 of 684

commenced after the publication of regulations (or if earlier, 

proposed regulations) prescribing a standard of performance 

under this section which will be applicable to such source. 

Accordingly, for purposes of this rule, a newly constructed 

steam generating EGU is a unit that fits the definition and 

applicability criteria of a fossil fuel-fired steam generating 

EGU and commences construction on or after January 8, 2014, 

which is the date that the proposed standards were published for 

those sources (see 79 FR 1430). 

3. Applicability Specific to Modified Steam Generating Units

In CAA section 111(a)(4) a “modification” is defined as 

“any physical change in, or change in the method of operation 

of, a stationary source which increases the amount of any air 

pollutant emitted by such source or which results in the 

emission of any air pollutant not previously emitted.” The EPA, 

through regulations, has determined that certain types of 

changes are exempt from consideration as a modification.164

For purposes of this rule, a modified steam generating EGU 

is a unit that fits the definition and applicability criteria of 

a fossil fuel-fired steam generating EGU and that modifies on or 

after June 18, 2014, which is the date that the proposed 

standards were published for those sources (see 79 FR 34960). 

 

164 40 CFR 60.2, 60.14(e)
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 176 of 684

4. Applicability Specific to Reconstructed Steam Generating 

Units

The NSPS general provisions (40 CFR part 60, subpart A)

provide that an existing source is considered a new source if it 

undertakes a “reconstruction,” which is the replacement of 

components of an existing facility to an extent that: (1) the 

fixed capital cost of the new components exceeds 50 percent of 

the fixed capital cost that would be required to construct a 

comparable entirely new facility, and (2) it is technologically 

and economically feasible to meet the applicable standards.165

For purposes of this rule, a reconstructed steam generating 

EGU is a unit that fits the definition and applicability 

criteria of a fossil fuel-fired steam generating EGU and that 

reconstructs on or after June 18, 2014, which is the date that 

the proposed standards were published for those sources (see 79 

FR 34960). 

B. Best System of Emission Reduction

1. BSER for Newly Constructed Steam Generating Units

In the January 2014 proposal, the EPA proposed that highly 

efficient new generation technology implementing partial CCS is 

the BSER for GHG emission reductions from new steam generating 

EGUs. (See generally 79 FR 1468-1469.) In this final action, the 

 

165 40 CFR 60.15.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 177 of 684

EPA has determined that the BSER for newly constructed steam 

generating units is a new highly efficient supercritical 

pulverized coal (SCPC) boiler implementing partial CCS 

technology to the extent of removal efficiency that meets a 

final emission limitation of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g. The final 

standard of performance is less stringent than the proposed 

emission limitation of 1,100 lb CO2/MWh-g. This change, as will 

be discussed in greater detail later in this preamble, is in 

response to public comments and reflects both a re-examination 

of the potential BSER technologies and the most recent, reliable 

information regarding technology costs. A newly constructed 

fossil fuel-fired supercritical utility boiler will be able to 

meet the final standard by implementing post-combustion carbon 

capture treating a slip-stream of the combustion flue gas. 

Alternative potential compliance paths are to build a new IGCC 

unit and co-fire with natural gas (or use pre-combustion carbon 

capture on a slip-stream), or for a supercritical utility boiler 

to co-fire with natural gas.

The EPA of course realizes that the final standard of 

performance (1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g) differs from the proposed 

standard (1,100 lb CO2/MWh-g). The EPA notes further, however, 

that the methodology for determining the final standard of 

performance is identical to that at proposal – determining that 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 178 of 684

a new highly efficient generating technology implementing some 

degree of partial CCS is the BSER, with that degree of 

implementation being determined based on the reasonableness of 

costs. A key means of assessing the reasonableness of cost at 

proposal was comparison of the levelized cost of electricity 

(LCOE) with that of other dispatchable, base load generating 

options. We have maintained that approach in identifying BSER 

for the final standard. Applying this methodology to the most 

recent cost information has led the EPA to adopt the final 

standard of performance of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g. This final 

standard reflects the level of emission reduction achievable by 

a highly efficient SCPC implementing the degree of partial CCS 

that remains cost comparable to the other dispatchable base load 

generating options. This is essentially the same BSER as 

proposed: highly efficient new generating technology (including 

supercritical utility boiler and IGCC) implementing partial CCS 

technology.

The BSER for newly constructed steam generating EGUs in the 

final rule is very similar – with one slight change. In this 

final action, the EPA finds that a highly efficient new SCPC EGU 

implementing partial CCS to the degree necessary to achieve an 

emission of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g is the BSER. Contrary to the 

January 2014 proposal, the EPA finds that IGCC technology –

either alone or implementing partial CCS – is not part of the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 179 of 684

BSER, but rather is a viable alternative compliance option. The 

EPA notes that most IGCC designs will allow a new IGCC EGU to 

meet the final standard by co-firing with a small amount (less 

than 10 percent) of natural gas. Similarly, project developers 

may also – as an alternative to utilizing partial CCS technology 

– meet the final standard by co-firing approximately 40 percent 

natural gas in a new highly efficient SCPC EGU.

The EPA does not find IGCC to be part of the BSER for newly 

constructed steam generating EGUs. As noted at proposal, a BSER 

typically advances performance of a technology beyond current 

levels of performance. 79 FR at 1465, 1471. Similarly, promotion 

of technology innovation can be a relevant factor in BSER 

determinations. Id. For these reasons, the EPA at proposal 

voiced concerns about adopting standards that would allow an 

IGCC to comply without utilizing CCS for slip-stream control. 

Id. at 1471. The final standard of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g, adopted as 

a means of assuring reasonableness of costs (as explained 

below), allows IGCC units to comply without using partial CCS. 

Thus, although the standard can be met by a highly efficient new 

IGCC unit using approximately 3 percent partial CCS (see section 

V. E. and V. H. 7 below), the EPA does not believe that 

implementation of partial CCS at such a low level, while 

technically feasible, is the option that utilities and project 

developers will choose. The EPA believes that IGCC project 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 180 of 684

developers will either choose to meet the final standard by cofiring with natural gas - which would be a less costly and very 

straightforward process for a new IGCC unit - or they will 

choose to install CCS equipment that will allow the facility to 

achieve much deeper CO2 reductions than required by this rule –

likely to co-produce chemicals and/or to capture large volumes 

of CO2 for use in EOR operations. 

While the EPA does not find that IGCC technology – either 

alone or with implementation of partial CCS - is part of the 

BSER for new steam generating EGUs, we remain convinced that it 

is technically feasible (see V.E. below) and believe that it 

represents a viable alternative compliance option that some 

project developers will consider to meet the final standard 

issued in this action. As just noted, most designs will allow a 

new IGCC EGU to meet the final standard of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g by 

co-firing with a small amount of natural gas (less than 10 

percent) and some developers may be able to construct a new IGCC 

unit with deeper reductions of CO2 than required by this rule 

because the specific business plan and associated non-power 

revenues (e.g., chemicals, fertilizer, CO2 for EOR, etc.) make 

the costs reasonable to do so.

In reaching the final standard of performance, the EPA is 

aware that at proposal the agency stated that it was not 

“currently considering” a standard of performance as high as 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 181 of 684

1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g. 79 FR at 1471. However, in that same 

discussion the EPA noted the reasons for its reservations 

(chiefly reservations about the extent of emission reductions, 

promotion of advanced CO2 control technologies, and whether the 

standard could be met by either utility boilers or IGCC units 

co-firing with natural gas, or otherwise complying without 

utilizing partial CCS), and we specifically solicited comment on 

the issue: “We request that commenters who suggest emission 

rates above 1,200 lb CO2/MWh address potential concerns about 

providing adequate reductions and technology development to be 

considered BSER.” Id. The proposal thus both solicited comment 

on higher emission standards (including 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g based 

on a less aggressive rate of partial CCS, and provided ample 

notice of the methodology the EPA would use to determine the 

final BSER and the corresponding final standard.

166 For these 

reasons, the EPA believes that it provided adequate notice of 

this potential outcome at proposal, that the final standard of 

performance was reasonably foreseeable, and that the final 

 

166 Although co-firing with natural gas is not part of BSER, EPA 

notes that it could be part of a compliance pathway for either 

SCPC or IGCC units. In this regard, a number of commenters 

addressed the issue of natural gas co-firing, indicating that 

there were circumstances where it could be part of BSER. See 

e.g. Comments of Exelon Corp. p. ; Comments of the Sierra Club

p. . See Northeast Md. Waste Disposal Authority v. EPA, 358 F. 

3d 936, 952 (D.C. Cir. 2004); Appalachian Power v. EPA, 135 F. 

3d 791, 816 (D.C. Cir. 1998) (commenters understood a matter was 

under consideration when they addressed it in comments).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 182 of 684

standard is a logical outgrowth of the proposed rule. Allina 

Health Services v. Sebelius, 746 F. 3d 1102, 1107 (D.C. Cir. 

2014).

A more detailed discussion of the rationale for the final 

BSER determination and of other systems that were also 

considered is provided in Section V of this preamble.

167

2. BSER for Modified Steam Generating Units

The EPA has determined that, as proposed, the BSER for 

steam generating units that trigger the modification provisions 

is the modified unit’s own best potential performance. However, 

as explained below, the final BSER determination and the scope 

of modifications to which the final standards apply differ in 

some important respects from what the EPA proposed.

The EPA proposed that the modified unit’s best potential 

performance would be determined depending upon when the unit 

 

167 Certain commenters maintained that the BSER determination 

does not comply with (purportedly) binding legal requirements 

created by regulations implementing the Information Quality Act. 

These comments are mistaken as a matter of both law and fact. 

The Information Quality Act does not create legal rights in 

third parties (see, e.g. Mississippi Comm’n on Environmental 

Quality v. EPA, no. 12-1309 at 84 (D.C. Cir. June 2, 2015)), and 

there are significant factual omissions and mischaracterizations 

in these comments regarding peer review of the proposed standard 

and underlying record information. The complete response to 

these comments is in chapter 2 of the RTC. See also below 

describing findings of the SAB panel that materials of the 

National Energy Technology Laboratory had been fully and 

adequately peer reviewed, and that findings related to 

sequestration reflected best available science.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 183 of 684

implemented the modification (i.e., before or after being 

subject to an approved CAA section 111(d) state plan). For units 

that commenced modification prior to becoming subject to an 

approved CAA section 111(d) state plan, the EPA proposed unitspecific standards consistent with each modified unit’s best 

one-year historical performance (during the years from 2002 to 

the time of the modification) plus an additional two percent 

reduction. For sources that commenced modification after 

becoming subject to an approved CAA section 111(d) plan, the EPA 

proposed that the unit’s best potential performance would be 

determined from the results of an efficiency audit. 

The final standards in this action do not depend upon when 

the modification commences, as long as it commences after June 

18, 2014. We are establishing emission standards for large 

modifications in this rule and deferring at this time the 

setting of standards for small modifications. 

In this final action, the EPA is issuing final emission 

standards for affected steam generating units that implement 

larger modifications that are consistent with the proposed BSER 

determination for those units. The final standard for that those

sources that implement larger modifications is a unit-specific 

emission limitation consistent with each modified unit’s best 

one-year historical performance (during the years from 2002 to 

the time of the modification) – but does not include the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 184 of 684

additional two percent reduction that was proposed in the 

January 2014 proposal.

In this action, the EPA is not finalizing standards for 

those sources that conduct smaller modifications and is 

withdrawing the proposed standards for those sources.

A more detailed discussion of the rationale for the BSER 

determination and final standards is provided in Section VI of 

this preamble.

3. BSER for Reconstructed Steam Generating Units

Consistent with our proposal, the EPA has determined that 

the BSER for reconstructed steam generating units is the most 

efficient demonstrated generating technology for these types of 

units (i.e., meeting a standard of performance consistent with a 

reconstructed boiler using most the efficient steam conditions 

available, even if the boiler was not originally designed to do 

so). A more detailed discussion of the rationale for the BSER 

determination and the final standards is provided in Section VII

of this preamble.

C. Final Standards of Performance

The EPA is issuing final standards of performance for newly 

constructed, modified, and reconstructed affected steam 

generating units based on the degree of emission reduction 

achievable by application of the best system of emission 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 185 of 684

reduction for those categories, as described above. The final 

standards are presented below in Table 6.

Table 6. Final Standards of Performance for New, Modified, and 

Reconstructed Steam Generating Units

Source Description Final Standard*

lb CO2/MWh-g

New Sources

All newly 

constructed steam 

generating EGUs

1,400

Modified Sources

Sources that 

implement larger

modifications –

those resulting in 

an increase in 

hourly CO2

emissions (lb 

CO2/hr) of more 

than 10 percent

Best annual 

performance (lb 

CO2/MWh-g) during 

the time period 

from 2002 to the 

time of the 

modification

Reconstructed Sources Large** 1,800

Reconstructed Sources Small** 2,000

* Standards are to be met over a 12-operating-month compliance 

period.

**Large units are those with heat input capacity of > 2,000 

mmBtu/hr; small units are those with heat input capacity of ≤

2,000 mmBtu/hr.

For newly constructed and reconstructed steam generating 

units and for modified steam generating sources that result in 

larger hourly increases of CO2 emissions, the EPA is finalizing 

standards in the form of a gross energy output-based CO2

emission limit expressed in units of mass per useful energy

output, specifically, in pounds of CO2 per megawatt-hour (lb 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 186 of 684

CO2/MWh-g).168 The standard of performance will apply to affected 

sources upon the effective date of the final action. 

Compliance with the final standard will be demonstrated by

summing the emissions (in pounds of CO2) for all operating hours 

in the 12-operating-month compliance period and then dividing 

that value by the sum of the useful energy output (on a gross 

basis, i.e., gross megawatt-hours) over the rolling 12-

operating-month compliance period. The final rule requires 

rounding of emission rates with numerical values greater than or 

equal to 1,000 to three significant figures and rounding of 

rates with numerical values less than 1,000 to two significant 

figures.

For newly constructed steam generating units, we proposed 

two options for the compliance period. We proposed that a newly 

constructed source could choose to comply with a 12-operatingmonth standard or with a more stringent standard over an 84-

operating-month compliance period and we solicited comment on 

including an interim 12-operating-month standard (based on use 

of supercritical boiler technology, see 79 FR at 1448). We are 

 

168 Note that the standards for sources that conduct larger 

modifications is a unit-specific numerical standard based on the 

unit’s best one-year historical performance during the period 

from 2002 to the time of the modification. The unit-specific 

standard will also be in the form of a gross energy output-based 

CO2 emission limit expressed in pounds of CO2 per megawatt-hour 

(lb CO2/MWh-g).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 187 of 684

not finalizing the proposed 84-operating-month compliance period 

option because the final standard of performance for newly 

constructed sources is less stringent than the proposed standard 

and because, as discussed in Section V below, we are identifying 

alternative compliance pathways for new steam generating EGUs.

Specifically, we have concluded that there are unlikely to be 

significant issues with short-term variability during initial 

operation, in view of both the reduced numerical stringency of 

the standard, and the availability of compliance alternatives.

The EPA notes that co-firing of natural gas can also serve as an 

interim means to reduce emissions if a new source operator 

believes additional time is needed to phase-in the operation of 

a CCS system. Therefore, the applicable final standards of 

performance for all newly constructed, modified, and 

reconstructed steam generating units must be met over a rolling 

12-operating-month compliance period.

In the Clean Power Plan, which is a separate rulemaking 

under CAA section 111(d) published at the same time as the 

present rulemaking under CAA section 111(b), the EPA is 

promulgating emission guidelines for states to develop state 

plans regulating CO2 emissions from existing fossil fuel-fired 

EGUs. Existing sources that are subject to state plans under CAA 

section 111(d) may undertake modifications or reconstructions 

and thereby become subject to the requirements under section 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 188 of 684

111(b) in the present rulemaking. In the section 111(d) Clean 

Power Plan rulemaking, the EPA discusses how undertaking a 

modification or reconstruction affects an existing source’s 

section 111(d) requirements.

V. Rationale for Final Standards for Newly Constructed Fossil 

Fuel-fired Electric Utility Steam Generating Units

In the discussion below, the EPA describes the rationale 

and justification of the BSER determination and the resulting 

final standards of performance for newly constructed steam 

generating units. We also explain why this determination is 

consistent with the constraints imposed by the EPAct05.

A. Factors Considered in Determining the BSER

In evaluating the final determination of the BSER for newly 

constructed steam generating units, the EPA considered the 

factors for the BSER described above, looked widely at all 

relevant information and considered all the data, information, 

and comments that were submitted during the public comment 

period. We re-examined and updated the information that was 

available to us and concluded, as described below, that the 

final standard of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g, is consistent with the 

degree of emission reduction achievable through the 

implementation of the BSER. This final standard of performance 

for newly constructed fossil fuel-fired steam generating units 

provides a clear and achievable path forward for the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 189 of 684

construction of new coal-fired generating sources that addresses 

GHG emissions.

B. Highly Efficient SCPC EGU Implementing Partial CCS as the 

BSER for Newly Constructed Steam Generating Units

In the January 2014 proposal, we proposed that highly 

efficient new generating technology implementing partial CCS 

technology at a percentage capture that would result in an 

emission limitation of 1,100 lb CO2/MWh-g is the BSER for new 

fossil fuel-fired steam generating units - that is, for both 

utility boilers and IGCC units. In order to meet the proposed 

standard of 1,100 lb CO2-g/MWh, a new utility boiler firing 

bituminous coal would have needed to capture and store

approximately 40 percent of the CO2 from the source. A new IGCC 

unit would have needed to capture approximately 25 percent of 

the CO2 from the source.

The BSER for newly constructed steam generating EGUs in 

this final rule is a highly efficient new SCPC EGU implementing 

partial CCS to the degree necessary to achieve an emission of 

1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g is the BSER. As noted above, this 

determination has similarities with the proposed standard –

highly efficient SCPC implementing slip-stream control of CO2 

(i.e., via partial CCS) – but differs in the amount of projected 

partial CCS utilized, and so has a different numerical limit 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 190 of 684

than proposed. A second difference, again as described above, is 

that IGCC technology – either alone or implementing partial CCS 

– is not part of the BSER, but rather is an alternative 

compliance option.

The change from the proposed emission limitation to the 

final emission limitation is responsive to public comments, 

particularly those related to cost of partial CCS. In the 

sections that follow, we explain the technical configurations 

that may be used to implement BSER to meet the final standard, 

describe the operational flexibilities that partial CCS offers, 

and then provide the rationale for the final standard of 

performance. After that, we discuss, in greater detail, 

consideration of the criteria for the determination of the BSER.

We describe why a highly efficient new SCPC EGU implementing 

partial CCS in the amount that results in an emission limitation 

of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g best meets those criteria, including, 

among others, that such a system is technically feasible, 

provides meaningful emission reductions, can be implemented at a 

reasonable cost, does not pose nonair quality health and 

environmental concerns or impair energy reliability, and 

consequently is adequately demonstrated. We also explain why the 

emission standard of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g is achievable, including 

under all circumstances reasonably likely to occur when the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 191 of 684

system is properly designed and operated. We also discuss 

alternative compliance options that new source project 

developers can elect to use, instead of SCPC with partial CCS,

to meet the final standard of performance.

C. Rationale for the Final Emission Standards

1. The Proposed Standards

In the January 2014 proposal, the EPA proposed an emission 

limitation of 1,100 lb CO2/MWh-g, which a new highly efficient 

utility boiler burning bituminous coal could have met by 

capturing roughly 40 percent of its CO2 emissions and a new 

highly efficient IGCC unit could have met by capturing and 

storing roughly 25 percent of its CO2 emissions. The captured 

CO2 would then be securely stored in sequestration repositories 

subject to either Class II or Class VI standards under the 

Underground Injection Control program. The EPA arrived at the 

proposed standard by examining the available CCS implementation 

configurations and concluding that the proposed standard at the 

corresponding levels of partial CCS best balanced the BSER 

criteria and resulted in an achievable emission level. The EPA 

also considered but did not propose to find highly efficient new 

generation implementing “full CCS” (i.e., more than 90 percent 

capture and storage) to be the BSER because the costs of that 

configuration – for both utility boilers and IGCC units - are 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 192 of 684

projected to substantially exceed the projected costs of other 

non-NGCC dispatchable technologies that utilities and project 

developers are considering (e.g., new nuclear and biomass). See 

generally 79 FR at 1477-78. Conversely, the EPA rejected highly 

efficient SCPC as BSER since it would not result in meaningful 

emission reductions from any newly constructed PC unit. Id. at 

1470. The EPA also declined to base BSER on IGCC operating alone 

due to the same concern – lack of emission reductions from a new 

IGCC unit otherwise planned. Id.

2. Basis for the Final Standards

For this final action, the EPA reexamined the BSER options 

available at proposal. Those options are: (1) highly efficient 

generation without CCS, (2) highly efficient generation 

implementing partial CCS, and (3) highly efficient generation 

implementing full CCS. Consistent with our determination in the 

January 2014 proposal, we remain convinced that highly efficient 

generation (i.e., a new supercritical utility boiler or a new 

IGCC unit) without CCS does not represent the BSER because it 

does not achieve emission reductions beyond the sector’s 

business as usual, when options that do achieve more emission 

reductions are available. 79 FR 1470. We also do not find that 

a highly efficient new steam generating unit implementing full 

CCS is the BSER because, at this time, the costs are predicted 

to be significantly more than the costs for implementation of 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 193 of 684

partial CCS and significantly more than the costs for competing 

base load, dispatchable technologies - primarily new nuclear 

generation - and are, therefore, potentially unreasonable. 

As with the proposal, the EPA has determined the final BSER 

and corresponding emission limitation by appropriately balancing 

the BSER criteria and determining that the emission limitation 

is achievable. The final standard of performance of 1,400 lb 

CO2/MWh-g is less stringent than at proposal and reflects

changes that are responsive to comments received on, and the 

EPA’s further evaluation of, the costs to implement partial CCS. 

The EPA has determined that a newly constructed highly efficient 

supercritical utility boiler burning bituminous coal can meet 

this final emission limitation by capturing 16 percent of the 

CO2 produced from the facility (or 23 percent if burning 

subbituminous or dried lignite), which would be either stored in 

on-site or off-site geologic sequestration repositories subject 

to control under either the Class II (for Enhanced Oil Recovery) 

and Class VI (for geologic sequestration) standards under the 

UIC program. This BSER is technically feasible, as shown by the 

fact that post-combustion CCS technology – both the capture and 

storage components - is demonstrated in full-scale operation 

within the electricity generating industry. There are also 

numerous operating results from smaller-scale projects that are 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 194 of 684

reasonably predictive of operation at full-scale. In addition, a 

new highly efficient SCPC EGU implementing partial CCS will 

result in substantial emissions reductions at reasonable cost, 

is consistent with the other BSER criteria, is adequately 

demonstrated, and is consistent with emission standards that are 

achievable not only through partial CCS but also through

alternative compliance approaches.

The proposed BSER was a highly efficient newly constructed 

steam generating EGU implementing partial CCS to an emission 

standard of 1,100 lb CO2/MWh-g. The final BSER is a highly 

efficient SCPC EGU implementing partial CCS to achieve an 

emission standard of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g. In both cases, the EPA 

specified that the BSER includes a “highly efficient” new EGU 

implementing partial CCS. This assumes that a new project 

developer will construct the most efficient generating 

technology available – i.e., a supercritical or ultrasupercritical utility boiler – that will inherently generate 

lower volumes of uncontrolled CO2 per MWh. A well performing and 

highly efficient new SCPC EGU will need to implement lower 

levels of partial CCS in order to meet the final standard of 

1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g than a less efficient new steam generating 

EGU. The construction of highly efficient steam generating EGUs 

– as opposed to less efficient units such as a subcritical 

utility boiler – will result in lower overall costs from 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 195 of 684

decreased fuel consumption and the need for lower levels of 

required partial CCS to the meet the final standard.

3. Consideration of Projects Receiving Funding Under the EPAct05

As noted in section III.H.3.g above, the EPA’s 

determination of BSER here includes review of recently 

constructed facilities and those planned or under construction 

to evaluate the control technologies being used and considered. 

Some of the projects discussed in the January 2014 proposal, and 

discussed here in this preamble, received or are receiving 

financial assistance under the EPAct05 (P.L. 109-58). This 

assistance may include financial assistance from the Department 

of Energy (DOE), as well as receipt of the Federal tax credit 

for investment in clean coal technology under IRC section 48A. 

As noted above, the EPA interprets these provisions as 

allowing consideration of EPAct05 facilities provided that such 

information is not the sole basis for the BSER determination, 

and particularly so in circumstances like those here, where the 

information is corroborative but the essential information 

justifying the determinations comes from facilities and other 

sources of information with no nexus with EPAct05 assistance. 

In the discussion below, the EPA explains its reliance on other 

information in making the BSER determination for new fossil 

fuel-fired steam generating units. The EPA notes that 

information from facilities that did not receive any DOE 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 196 of 684

assistance, and did not receive the Federal tax credit, is 

sufficient to support its BSER determination.

D. Post-Combustion Carbon Capture

 In this section, we describe a variety of facts that 

support our conclusion that the technical feasibility of postcombustion carbon capture is adequately demonstrated. First, we 

describe the technology of post-combustion capture. We then 

describe EGUs that have previously utilized or are currently 

utilizing post-combustion carbon capture technology. This 

discussion is complemented by later sections that explain and 

justify our conclusions that the technical feasibility of other 

aspects of partial CCS are adequately demonstrated – namely, the 

transportation and carbon storage (Sec. V.L. and M.). Further,

the conclusions of this section are reinforced by the discussion 

in section V.F. below, in which we identify commercial vendors 

that offer carbon capture technology and offer performance 

guarantees, and discuss as well as industry and technology 

developers’ public pronouncements of their confidence in the 

feasibility and availability of CCS technologies. 

1. Post-combustion Carbon Capture – How it Works

Post-combustion capture processes remove CO2 from the 

exhaust gas of a combustion system – such as a utility boiler. 

It is referred to as “post-combustion capture” because the CO2
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 197 of 684

is the product of the combustion of the primary fuel and the 

capture takes place after the combustion of that fuel. The 

exhaust gases from most combustion processes are at atmospheric 

pressure and are moved through the flue gas system by fans. The 

concentration of CO2 in most combustion flue gas streams is 

somewhat dilute.169 Most post-combustion capture systems utilize 

liquid solvents170 that separate the CO2 from the flue gas in CO2 

scrubber systems. Because the flue gas is at atmospheric 

pressure and is somewhat dilute, the solvents used for postcombustion capture are ones that separate the CO2 using chemical 

absorption (or chemisorption). Amine-based solvents171 are the 

most commonly used in post-combustion capture systems. In a 

chemisorption-based separation process, the flue gas is 

processed through the CO2 scrubber and the CO2 is absorbed by 

the liquid solvent and then released by heating to form a high 

purity CO2 stream. This heating step is referred to as “solvent 

regeneration” and is responsible for much of the “energy 

penalty” of the capture system. Steam from the boiler (or 

potentially from another external source) that would otherwise 

 

169 The typical concentration of CO2 in the flue gas of a coalfired utility boiler is roughly around 15 volume percent.

170 A solvent is a substance (usually a liquid) that dissolves a 

solute (a chemically different liquid, solid or gas), resulting 

in a solution.

171 Amines are derivatives of ammonia (NH3) where one or more 

hydrogen atoms have been replaced by hydrocarbon groups.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 198 of 684

be used to generate electricity is instead used in the solvent 

regeneration process. Development of advanced solvents – those 

that are chemically stable, have high CO2 absorption capacities, 

and have low regeneration energy requirements – is an active 

area of research. Many post-combustion solvents will also 

selectively remove other acidic gases such as sulfur dioxide 

(SO2) and hydrochloric acid (HCl), which can result in 

degradation of the solvent. For that reason, the CO2 scrubber 

systems are normally installed downstream of other pollutant 

control devices (e.g., particulate matter and flue gas 

desulfurization controls) and in some cases, the acidic gases 

will need to be scrubbed to very low levels prior to the flue 

gas entering the CO2 capture system.

Additional information on post-combustion carbon capture –

including process diagrams - can be found in a summary technical 

support document.172

2. Post-combustion Carbon Capture Projects That Have not 

Received DOE Assistance Through the EPAct05 or Tax Credits Under

IRC section 48A

a. Boundary Dam Unit #3. SaskPower’s Boundary Dam CCS Project in 

Estevan, a city in Saskatchewan, Canada, is the world’s first 

 

172 Technical Support Document – “Literature Survey of Carbon 

Capture Technology”, available in the rulemaking docket (Docket 

ID: EPA-HQ-OAR-2013-0495).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 199 of 684

commercial-scale fully integrated post-combustion CCS project at 

a coal-fired power plant. The project fully integrates the 

rebuilt 110 MW coal-fired Unit #3 with a CO2 capture system 

using Shell Cansolv amine-based solvent to capture 90 percent of 

its CO2 emissions. The facility, which utilizes local 

Saskatchewan lignite, began operations in October 2014 and 

accounts of the system’s performance describe it as working even

“better than expected.”173,174 The plant started by capturing 

roughly 75 percent of CO2 from the plant emissions and its 

operators plan to increase the capture percentage as they 

optimize the equipment to reach full capacity. Initial 

indications are that the facility is producing more power than 

predicted and that the energy penalty (parasitic load – the 

energy needed to regenerate the CO2 capture solvent) is much 

 

173 “[W]e are achieving better than expected” operation out of the 

plant, SaskPower's Mike Marsh said April 8, 2015 in Washington, 

DC, summarizing the status of the first-of-a-kind plant in 

Saskatchewan, Canada, known as Boundary Dam Unit 3. Marsh spoke 

at a meeting of the National Coal Council, which advises the 

Energy Department on coal-related topics. From “Bolstering EPA’s 

NSPS, Canadian CCS Plant Working ‘Better Than Expected’”, 

Climate Daily News, Inside EPA/climate (April 08, 2015); 

www.insideepa.com (subscription required).

174 “CCS performance data exceeding expectations at world-first 

Boundary Dam Power Station Unit #3”, 

http://www.saskpowerccs.com/newsandmedia/latest-news/ccsperformance-data-exceeding-expectations/
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 200 of 684

lower than initially predicted.

175 Water use at the facility is 

consistent with levels that were predicted.176 The total project 

costs – for the power plant and the carbon capture plant – was 

$1.467B (CAD).177 The CO2 from the capture system is more than 

99.999 percent pure with only trace levels of N2 in the product 

stream.178 This purity is food-grade quality CO2 and is a clear 

indication that the system is working well. The captured CO2 is

transported by pipeline to nearby oil fields in southern 

Saskatchewan where it is being used for enhanced oil recovery 

(EOR) operations. Any captured CO2 that is not used for EOR 

operations will be stored in nearby deep brine-filled sandstone 

formations. Thus, the Boundary Dam Unit #3 project is 

demonstrating CO2 post-combustion capture, CO2 compression and 

transport, and CO2 injection for both EOR and geologic storage. 

The CCS system is fully integrated with the electricity 

production of the plant.

 

175 Correspondence between Mike Monea (SaskPower) and Nick Hutson 

(EPA), February 20, 2015.

176 30 percent of the water used for cooling comes from the 

recycled or reclaimed water from the process itself; namely, 

water in the coal is reclaimed.

177 About $1.2B USD; roughly $700M (USD) for the carbon capture 

system, which was on budget.

178 “Boundary Dam – The Future is Here”, plenary presentation by 

Mike Monea at the 12th International Conference on Greenhouse Gas 

Technologies (GHGT-12), Austin, TX (October 2014). 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 201 of 684

Some commenters noted that, at 110 MW, the Boundary Dam 

Unit #3 is a relatively small coal-fired utility boiler and thus 

does not indicate that such a system could be utilized at a much 

larger utility coal-fired boiler. However, there is nothing to 

indicate that the post-combustion system used at Boundary Dam 

could not be scaled-up for use at a larger utility boiler. In 

fact, the carbon capture system at Boundary Dam #3 is designed 

and constructed to implement “full CCS” – that is to capture 

more than 90 percent of the CO2 produced from the subcritical 

unit. A similarly-sized capture system – with no need for 

further scale-up - could be used to treat a slip-stream of a 

much larger supercritical utility boiler (a new unit of 

approximately 500 to 600 MW) in order to meet the final standard 

of performance of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g, which would only require 

partial CCS on the order of approximately 16 to 23 percent

(depending on the coal used).

A “slip-stream” is a portion of the flue gas stream that 

can be treated separately from the bulk exhaust gas. It is not 

an uncommon configuration for the flue gas from a coal-fired 

boiler to be separated into two or more streams and treated 

separately in different control equipment before being 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 202 of 684

recombined to exit from a common stack.179 A slip-stream

configuration is often used to treat a smaller portion of the 

bulk flue gas stream as a way of testing or demonstrating a 

control device or measurement technology. For implementation of 

post-combustion partial carbon capture, a portion of the bulk 

flue gas stream would be treated separately to capture 

approximately 90 percent of the CO2 from that smaller slipstream of the flue gas. For example, in order to capture 20 

percent of the CO2 produced by a coal-fired utility boiler, an 

operator would treat approximately 25 percent of the bulk flue 

gas stream (rather than treating the entire stream). 

Approximately 90 percent of the CO2 would be captured from the 

slip-stream gas – resulting in an overall capture of about 20 

percent. 

In its study on the cost and performance of a range of 

carbon capture, the DOE/NETL determined that the slip-stream

approach was the most economical for carbon capture of less than 

90 percent of the total CO2.

180 The advantage of the slip-stream

 

179 See Figure 1A from Atmospheric Environment, 43, 3974 (2009), 

for an example of this type of configuration.

180 “Cost and Performance of PC and IGCC for a Range of Carbon 

Capture”, Rev 1 (2013), DOE/NETL-2011/1498 p. 2 (“A literature 

search was conducted to verify that <90 percent CO2 capture is 

most economical using a ’slip-stream’ (or bypass) approach. 

Indeed, the slip-stream approach is more cost-effective for <90 

percent CO2 capture than removing reduced CO2 fractions from the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 203 of 684

approach is that the capture system will be sized to treat a 

lower volume of flue gas flow, which reduces the size of the CO2

absorption columns, induced draft fans, and other equipment,

leading to lower capital and operating costs.

The carbon capture system at Boundary Dam does not utilize 

the slip-stream configuration because it was designed to achieve 

more than 90 percent capture rates from the 110 MW facility. 

However, the same carbon capture equipment could be used to 

treat approximately 50 percent of the flue gas from a 220 MW 

facility – or 20 percent of the flue gas from a 550 MW facility. 

Thus, the equipment that is currently working very well (in 

fact, “better than expected”) at the Boundary Dam plant can be 

utilized for partial carbon capture at a much larger coal-fired 

unit without the need for further scale-up.

The experience at Boundary Dam is directly transferrable to 

other types of post-combustion sources, including those using 

different boiler types and those burning different coal types. 

There is nothing to suggest that the Shell CanSolv process would 

not work with other coal types. The EPA is unaware of any 

reasons why the Boundary Dam technology would not be 

 

entire flue gas stream, according to multiple peer-reviewed 

studies.” See also id. at 19, 21, 77, and 478 (documenting 

further that treating a slip-stream is the most economical 

approach).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 204 of 684

transferrable to another utility boiler at a different location 

at a different elevation or climate.

Commenters also noted that the Boundary Dam Unit #3 project 

received financial assistance from both the Canadian federal 

government and from the Saskatchewan provincial government. But 

the availability of – or the lack of – external financial 

assistance does not affect the technical feasibility of the 

technology. Commenters further characterized Boundary Dam as a 

“demonstration project”. These descriptors are beside the point. 

Regardless of what the project is called or how it was financed,

the project clearly shows the technical feasibility of fullscale, fully integrated implementation of available postcombustion CCS technology, which in this case also appears to be 

commercially viable. 

The EPA notes that, although there is ample additional 

information corroborating that post-combustion CCS is 

technically feasible, which we describe below, the performance 

at Boundary Dam Unit #3 alone would be sufficient to support 

that conclusion. As mentioned above, the post-combustion capture 

technology used at Boundary Dam is transferrable to all other 

types of utility boilers.

b. AES Warrior Run and Shady Point. AES’s coal-fired Warrior Run 

(Cumberland, MD) and Shady Point (Panama, OK) are both 

circulating fluidized bed (CFB) coal-fired power plants with 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 205 of 684

carbon capture amine scrubbers developed by ABB/Lummus. The

scrubbers were designed to process a slip-stream of each plant’s 

flue gas. At the 180 MW Warrior Run plant, a plant that burns 

bituminous coal, approximately 10 percent of the plant’s CO2

emissions (about 110,000 metric tons of CO2 per year) has been 

captured since 2000 and sold to the food and beverage industry. 

At the 320 MW Shady Point Plant, a plant that burns a blend of 

bituminous and subbituminous coals, CO2 from an approximate 5 

percent slip-stream (about 66,000 metric tons of CO2 per year) 

has been captured since 2001. The captured CO2 from the Shady 

Point Plant is also sold for use in the food processing 

industry.181 While these projects do not demonstrate the CO2 

storage component of CCS, they clearly demonstrate the technical 

viability of partial CO2 capture. The capture of CO2 from a 

slip-stream of the bulk flue gas, as described earlier, is the 

most economical method for capturing less than 90 percent of the 

CO2. The amounts of partial capture that these sources have 

demonstrated – up to 10 percent – is reasonably similar to the 

level, at 16 to 23 percent, that the EPA predicts would be 

needed by a new highly efficient steam utility boiler to meet 

 

181 Dooley, J. J., et al. (2009). An Assessment of the Commercial 

Availability of Carbon Dioxide Capture and Storage Technologies 

as of June 2009. U.S. DOE, Pacific Northwest National 

Laboratory, under Contract DE-AC05-76RL01830.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 206 of 684

the final standard of performance. These facilities, which have 

been operating for multiple years, clearly show the technical 

feasibility of post-combustion carbon capture.

c. Searles Valley Minerals. Since 1978, the Searles Valley 

Minerals soda ash plant in Trona, CA, has used post-combustion 

amine scrubbing to capture approximately 270,000 metric tons of 

CO2 per year from the flue gas of a coal-fired power plant that 

generates steam and power for on-site use. The captured CO2 is 

used for the carbonation of brine in the process of producing 

soda ash.182 Again, while the captured CO2 is not stored, this 

project clearly demonstrates the technical feasibility of the 

amine scrubbing system for CO2 capture from a coal-fired power 

plant. The fact that this system is an industrial coal-fired 

power plant rather than a utility coal-fired power plant is 

irrelevant as they both serve a similar purpose – the production 

of electricity.

Each of these processes indicate a willingness of industry 

to utilize available post-combustion technology for capture of 

CO2 for commercial purposes. Not one of the CO2 capture systems 

at Warrior Run, Shady Point, or Searles Valley was installed for 

regulatory purposes or as government-funded demonstration 

projects. They were installed to capture CO2 for commercial use. 

 

182 IEA (2009), World Energy Outlook 2009, OECD/IEA, Paris.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 207 of 684

The fact that the captured CO2 was utilized rather than being 

stored is of no consequence in the consideration of the 

technical feasibility of post-combustion CO2 capture technology. 

These commercial operations have helped to improve the 

performance of scrubbing systems that are available today. For 

example the heat duty (i.e., the energy needed to remove the 

CO2) has been reduced by about 5 times from the amine process 

originally used at the Searles Valley facility. The amine 

scrubbing process used at Boundary Dam is equally efficient, and 

the amine scrubbing system to be used at the Petra Nova WA 

Parish project (Thompsons, TX) is projected to be as well.

183

3. Post-combustion Carbon Capture Projects that Received DOE 

Assistance through the EPAct05 but did not Receive Tax Credits 

under IRC section 48A

The EPA considers the experiences from the CCS projects 

described above, coupled with facts that the design of CCS is 

well accepted (also described above) and the strong support that 

CCS has received from vendors and others (described below) to 

adequately demonstrate that post-combustion partial CCS is 

 

183 The heat duty for the amine scrubbing process used at Searles 

Valley in the mid-70’s was about 12 MJ/mt CO2 removed as compared 

to a heat duty of about 2.5 MJ/mt CO2 removed for the amine 

processes used at Boundary Dam and to be used at WA Parish. 

“From Lubbock, TX to Thompsons, TX - Amine Scrubbing for 

Commercial CO2 Capture from Power Plants”, plenary address by 

Prof. Gary Rochelle at the 12th International Conference on 

Greenhouse Gas Technology (GHGT-12), Austin, TX (October 2014).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 208 of 684

technically feasible. The EPA finds that additional projects, 

described next, provide more support for that conclusion. These 

projects received funding under EPAct05 from the Department of 

Energy, but for the reasons discussed below, that does not 

disqualify them from being considered. 

a. Petra Nova WA Parish Project. Petra Nova, a joint venture 

between NRG and JX Nippon Oil & Gas Exploration, is constructing 

a commercial-scale post-combustion carbon capture project at 

Unit #8 of NRG's WA Parish generating station southwest of 

Houston, Texas. The project is designed to utilize partial CCS 

by capturing approximately 90 percent of the CO2 from a 240 MW 

slip-stream of the 610 MW WA Parish facility. The project is 

expected to be operational in 2016 and, thus does not yet 

directly demonstrate the technical feasibility or performance of 

the MHI amine scrubbing system. However, this project is a clear 

indication that the developers have confidence in the technical 

feasibility of the post-combustion carbon capture system.

The project was originally envisioned as a 60 MW slipstream demonstration and received DOE Clean Coal Power 

Initiative (CCPI) funding (as provided in EPAct05) on that 

basis. The developers later expanded the project to the larger 

240 MW slip-stream because of the need to capture greater 

volumes of CO2 for EOR operations. No additional DOE or other 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 209 of 684

federal funding was obtained for the expansion from a 60 MW 

slip-stream to a 240 MW slip-stream.

184

At 240 MW, the Petra Nova project will be the largest postcombustion carbon capture system installed on an existing coalfueled power plant. The project will use for EOR or will

sequester 1.6 million tons of captured CO2 each year. The 

project is expected to be operational in 2016. 

In 2014 project materials185, the project developer NRG 

recognized the importance of CCS technology by noting: 

“The technology has the potential to enhance the longterm viability and sustainability of coal-fueled power 

plants across the U.S. and around the world. ... Postcombustion carbon capture is essential so that we can 

use coal to sustain our energy ecosystem while we 

begin reducing our carbon footprint.”

According to NRG, the Petra Nova Carbon Capture Project 

will utilize “a proven carbon capture process”, jointly 

developed by Mitsubishi Heavy Industries, Ltd. (MHI) and the 

Kansai Electric Power Co., that uses a high-performance solvent 

 

184 Thus, even if the fact that the project received DOE 

assistance for the initial, 60 MW design, the expansion of the 

project from 60 MW to 240 MW should not be considered a DOEassisted project. In any case, as described above, even without 

consideration of this facility at all, other information 

adequately demonstrates the technical feasibility of postcombustion CCS.

185 WA Parish CO2 Capture Project Fact Sheet; available at 

www.nrg.com/documents/business/pla-2014-petranova-waparishfactsheet.pdf (2014)
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 210 of 684

for CO2 absorption and desorption.186 In using the MHI highperformance solvent, the Petra Nova project will benefit from 

pilot-scale testing of this solvent at Alabama Power’s Plant 

Barry and at other installations. WA Parish Unit #8 came on-line 

in 1982 and is thus an existing source that will not be subject 

to final standards of performance issued in this action. 

However, since it will be capturing roughly 35 percent of the 

CO2 generated by the facility, its emissions will be below the 

final new source emission limitation of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g.

187

The captured CO2 from the WA Parish CO2 Capture Project 

will be used in EOR operations at mature oil fields in the Gulf 

Coast region. Using EOR at Hilcorp's West Ranch Oil Field, the 

production is expected to be boosted from around 500 barrels per 

day to approximately 15,000 barrels per day. Thus the project 

will utilize all aspects of CCS by capturing CO2 at the large 

coal-fired power plant, compressing the CO2, transporting it by 

pipeline to the EOR operations, and injecting it for EOR and 

eventual geologic storage. 

 

186 The WA Parish project (described earlier) will utilize the 

KM-CDR Process®, which was jointly developed by MHI and the 

Kansai Electric Power Co., Inc. and uses the proprietary KS-1TM 

high-performance solvent for the CO2 absorption and desorption. 

187 Using emissions data reported to the Acid Rain Program, the 

EPA estimates that the CO2 emissions from the WA Parish Unit #8 

will be 1,250 – 1,300 lb CO2/MWh-g during operations with the 

post-combustion capture system.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 211 of 684

The carbon capture system at WA Parish will utilize a slipstream configuration. However, as noted, the system is designed 

to capture roughly 35 percent of the CO2 from the WA Parish (90 

percent of the CO2 from the 240 MW slip-stream from the 610 MW 

unit). A carbon capture system of the same size as that used at 

WA Parish could be used to treat a 240 MW slip-stream from a 

1,000 MW unit in order to meet the final standard of performance 

of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g. 

Again, the experience at the WA Parish Unit #8 project will 

be directly transferable to post-combustion capture at a new 

utility boiler, even though WA Parish Unit #8 is an existing 

source that has been in operation for over 30 years. In fact, 

retrofit of such technology at an existing unit can be more 

challenging than incorporating the technology into the design of 

a new facility. The experience will be directly transferrable to 

other types of post-combustion sources including those using 

different boiler types and those burning different coals. The 

EPA is unaware of any reasons that the technology utilized at 

the WA Parish plant would not be transferrable to another 

utility boiler at a different location at a different elevation 

or climate. 

b. AEP/Alstom Mountaineer Project. In September 2009, AEP began 

a pilot-scale CCS demonstration at its Mountaineer Plant in New 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 212 of 684

Haven, WV. The Mountaineer Plant is a very large (1,300 MW) 

coal-fired unit that was retrofitted with Alstom’s patented 

chilled ammonia CO2 capture technology on a 20 MWe slip-stream

of the plant’s exhaust flue gas. In May 2011, Alstom Power 

announced the successful operation of the chilled ammonia CCS 

validation project. The demonstration achieved capture rates 

from 75 percent (design value) to as high as 90 percent, and 

produced CO2 at a purity of greater than 99 percent, with energy 

penalties within a few percent of predictions. The facility 

reported robust steady-state operation during all modes of power 

plant operation including load changes, and saw an availability 

of the CCS system of greater than 90 percent.188

AEP, with assistance from the DOE, had planned to expand 

the slip-stream demonstration to a commercial scale, fully 

integrated demonstration at the Mountaineer facility. The 

commercial-scale system was designed to capture at least 90 

percent of the CO2 from 235 MW of the plant's 1,300 MW total 

capacity. Plans were for the project to be completed in four 

phases, with the system to begin commercial operation in 2015. 

However, in July 2011, AEP announced that it would terminate its 

cooperative agreement with the DOE and place its plans to 

 

188 http://www.alstom.com/press-centre/2011/5/alstom-announcessucessful-results-of-mountaineer-carbon-capture-andsequestration-ccs-project/
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 213 of 684

advance CO2 capture and storage technology to commercial scale 

on hold. AEP cited the uncertain status of U.S. climate policy 

as a contributor to its decision, and did not express doubts 

about the feasibility of the technology. 

AEP also prepared a Front End Engineering & Design (FEED) 

Report189, explaining in detail how its pilot-scale work could be 

scaled up to successful full-scale operation, and to accommodate 

the operating needs of a full-scale EGU, including reliable 

generating capacity capable of cycling up and down to 

accommodate consumer demand. Recommended design changes to 

accomplish the desired scaling included detailed flue gas 

specifications, ranges for temperature, moisture and SO2

content; careful scrutiny of makeup water composition and 

temperature; quality and quantity of available steam to 

accommodate heat cycle based on unit load changes; and detailed 

scrutiny of material and energy balances.190 See [ ] below, 

addressing in more detail the record support for how CCS 

 

189[Insert reference for FEED study, pp 10-11]

190 [close up the footnote] Id. at 11. The EPA does not view this 

information as being affected by the constraints in EPAct05. The 

information does not relate to use of technology, level of 

emission reduction by reason of use of technology, achievement 

of emission reduction by demonstration of technology, or 

demonstration of a level of performance. The FEED study rather 

explains engineering challenges which would remain at full scale 

and how those challenges can be addressed.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 214 of 684

technology can be scaled up to commercial size in both pre- and 

post-combustion applications.

c. Southern Company/MHI Plant Barry. In June 2011, Southern 

Company and Mitsubishi Heavy Industries (MHI) launched 

operations at a 25 MW coal-fired carbon capture facility at 

Alabama Power’s Plant Barry. The facility, which completed the 

initial demonstration phase, captured approximately 165,000 

metric tons of CO2 annually at a CO2 capture rate of over 90 

percent. The facility employed the KM CDR Process, which uses a 

proprietary high performing solvent191 for CO2 absorption and 

desorption that was jointly developed by MHI and Japanese 

utility Kansai Electric Power Co. The captured CO2 from the 

Plant Barry demonstration project was stored underground in a 

nearby deep saline geologic formation.

E. Pre-Combustion Carbon Capture

As described earlier, the EPA does not find that IGCC 

technology – either alone or implementing partial CCS – is part 

of the BSER for newly constructed steam generating EGUs. 

However, as noted, there may be specific circumstances and 

business plans – such as co-production of chemicals or 

fertilizers, or capture of CO2 for use in EOR operations - that 

 

191 This is the same carbon capture system that is being utilized 

at the Petra Nova project at the NRG WA Parish plant.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 215 of 684

encourage greater CO2 emission reductions than are required by 

this standard. In this section, we describe and justify our 

conclusion that the technical feasibility of pre-combustion 

carbon capture is adequately demonstrated. First, we explain the 

technology of pre-combustion capture. We then describe EGUs that 

have previously utilized or are currently utilizing precombustion carbon capture technology. This discussion is 

complemented by other sections that conclude the technical 

feasibility of other aspects of partial CCS are adequately 

demonstrated – namely, post-combustion carbon capture (Sec V.D.) 

and sequestration (Sec. V.L. and Sec. V.M.). Further, this 

section’s conclusions are reinforced by Sec. V.F., in which we 

identify commercial vendors that offer CCS performance 

guarantees as well as developers that have publicly stated their 

confidence in CCS technologies.

1. Pre-combustion Carbon Capture – How it Works

Pre-combustion capture systems are typically used with IGCC 

processes. In a gasification system, the fuel (usually coal or 

petroleum coke) is heated with water and oxygen in an oxygenlean environment. The coal (carbon), water and oxygen react to 

form primarily a mixture of hydrogen (H2) and carbon monoxide 

(CO) known as synthesis gas or syngas according to the following 

high temperature reaction:
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 216 of 684

3C + H2O + O2  H2 + 3CO

In an IGCC system, the resulting syngas, after removal of 

the impurities, can be combusted using a conventional combustion 

turbine in a combined cycle configuration (i.e., a combustion 

turbine combined with a heat recovery steam generator and steam 

turbine). The gasification process also typically produces some 

amount of CO2

192 as a by-product along with other gases (e.g., 

H2S) and inorganic materials originating from the coal (e.g., 

minerals, ash). The amount of CO2 in the syngas can be increased 

by “shifting” the composition via the catalytic water-gas shift 

(WGS) reaction. This process involves the catalytic reaction of 

steam (“water”) with CO (“gas”) to form H2 and CO2 according to 

the following catalytic reaction:

CO + H2O  CO2 + H2

An emission standard that requires partial capture of CO2

from the syngas could be met by adjusting the level of CO2 in 

the syngas stream by controlling the level of syngas “shift” 

prior to treatment in the pre-combustion acid gas treatment 

system. If a high level of CO2 capture is required, then multi-

 

192 The amount of CO2 in syngas depends upon the specific gasifier 

technology used, the operating conditions, and the fuel used; 

but is typically less than 20 volume percent 

(http://www.netl.doe.gov/technologies/coalpower/gasification/gas

ifipedia/4-gasifiers/4-3_syngastable2.html).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 217 of 684

stage WGS reactors will be needed and an advanced hydrogen 

turbine will likely be needed to combust the resulting hydrogenrich syngas.

Most syngas streams are at higher pressure and can contain 

higher concentrations of CO2 (especially if shifted to enrich 

the concentration). As such, the pre-combustion capture systems 

can utilize physical absorption (physisorption) solvents rather 

than the chemical absorptions solvents described earlier. 

Physical absorption has the benefit of relying on weak 

intermolecular interactions and, as a result, the absorbed CO2

can often be released (desorbed) by reducing the pressure rather 

than by adding heat. Pre-combustion capture systems have been 

used widely in industrial processes such as natural gas 

processing.

Additional information on pre-combustion carbon capture can 

be found in a summary technical support document.193

2. Pre-Combustion Carbon Capture Projects that have not Received 

DOE Assistance through EPAct05 or Tax Credits under IRC Section 

48A

a. Dakota Gasification Great Plains Synfuels Plant. Each day the 

Dakota Gasification’s Great Plains Synfuels Plant uses 

 

193 Technical Support Document – “Literature Survey of Carbon 

Capture Technology”, available in the rulemaking docket (Docket 

ID: EPA-HQ-OAR-2013-0495).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 218 of 684

approximately 18,000 tons of North Dakota lignite in a coal 

gasification process which produces syngas (a mixture of carbon 

monoxide, carbon dioxide, and hydrogen) which is then converted 

to methane gas (synthetic natural gas) using a methanation 

process. Each day the process produces an average of 145 million 

cubic feet of synthetic natural gas that is ultimately 

transported for use in home heating and electricity 

generation.194

Capture of CO2 from the facility began in 2000. The 

Synfuels Plant, using a pre-combustion Rectisol® process, 

captures about 3 million tons of CO2 per year - more CO2 from 

coal conversion than any facility in the world, and is a 

participant in the world's largest carbon sequestration project. 

On average about 8,000 metric tons per day of captured CO2 from 

the facility is sent through a 205-mile pipeline to oil fields 

in Saskatchewan, Canada, where it is used for EOR operations 

that result in permanent CO2 geologic storage. The geologic 

sequestration of CO2 in the oil reservoir is monitored by the 

International Energy Agency (IEA) Weyburn CO2 Monitoring and 

Storage Project.

 

194 http://www.dakotagas.com/Gasification/
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 219 of 684

Several commenters to the January 2014 proposal argued that 

the Great Plains Synfuels facility is not an EGU, that it 

operates as a chemical plant, and that its experience is not 

translatable to an IGCC using pre-combustion carbon capture 

technology. The commenters noted that the Dakota facility can be 

operated nearly continuously without the need to adjust 

operations to meet cyclic electricity generation demands. In the 

January 2014 proposal the EPA had noted that while the facility 

is not an EGU, it has significant similarities to an IGCC, and 

that the implementation of the pre-combustion capture technology 

would be similar enough for comparison. See 79 FR at 1435-36 and 

n. 11. We continue to hold this view.

As explained above, in an IGCC gasification system, coal 

(or petroleum coke) is gasified to produce a synthesis gas 

comprised of primarily of carbon monoxide (CO), hydrogen (H2) 

and some amount of CO2 (depending on the gasifier and the 

specific operating conditions). A water-gas-shift reaction using 

water (H2O, steam) is then used to shift the syngas to CO2 and 

H2. The more the syngas is “shifted” the more enriched it 

becomes in H2. In an IGCC, power can be generated by directly 

combusting the un-shifted syngas in a conventional combustion 

turbine. If the syngas is shifted such that the resulting syngas 

is highly enriched in H2, then a special, advanced hydrogen 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 220 of 684

turbine is needed. If CO2 is to be captured, then the syngas 

would need to be shifted either fully or partially, depending 

upon the level of capture required.195

The Dakota Gasification process bears essential

similarities to the just-described IGCC gasification system. As 

with the IGCC gasification system, the Dakota Gasification 

facility gasifies coal (lignite) to produce a syngas which is 

then shifted to increase the concentration of CO2 and to produce 

the desired ratio of CO and H2. As with the IGCC gasification 

system, the CO2 is then removed in a pre-combustion capture 

system, and the syngas that results is made further use of. For 

present purposes, it is only the manner in which the syngas is 

used that distinguishes the IGCC gasification system from the 

Dakota Gasification facility. In the IGCC process, the syngas is 

combusted. In the Dakota Gasification facility, the syngas is 

processed through a catalytic methanation process where the CO 

and H2 react to produce CH4 (methane, synthetic natural gas) and 

water. Importantly, the CO2 capture system that is used in the 

Dakota Gasification facility can readily be used in an IGCC EGU. 

There is no indication that the RECTISOL® process (or other 

similar physical gas removal systems) is not feasible for an 

 

195 “Cost and Performance of PC and IGCC for a Range of Carbon 

Capture”, Rev 1 (2013), DOE/NETL-2011/1498.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 221 of 684

IGCC EGU. In confirmation, according to product literature, 

RECTISOL®, which was independently developed by Linde and Lurgi, 

is frequently used to purify shifted, partially shifted or unshifted gas from the gasification of coal, lignite, and residual 

oil.196

b. International projects. There are some international projects 

that are in various stages of development that indicate 

confidence by the developers in the technical feasibility of 

pre-combustion carbon capture. Summit Carbon Capture, LLC is 

developing the Caledonia Clean Energy Project, a proposed 570-

megawatt, IGCC plant with 90 percent CO2 capture that would be 

built in Scotland, U.K. Captured CO2 from the plant will be 

transported via on-shore and sub-sea pipeline for sequestration 

in a saline formation in the North Sea. The U.K. Department of 

Energy & Climate Change (DECC) recently announced funding to 

allow for feasibility studies for this plant.197 Commercial 

operation is expected in 2017.198

The China Huaneng Group – with multiple collaborators, 

including Peabody Energy, the world’s largest private sector 

 

196 www.lindeengineering.com/en/process_plants/hydrogen_and_synthesis_gas_pla

nts/gas_processing/rectisol_wash/index.html

197 http://www.downstreambusiness.com/item/Summit-Power-WinsFunding-Studies-Proposed-IGCC-CCS-Project_140878

198 http://www.summitpower.com/projects/carbon-capture/
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 222 of 684

coal company - is building the 400 MW GreenGen IGCC facility in 

Tianjin City, China. The goal is to complete the power plant 

before 2020. Over 80 percent of the CO2 will be separated using 

pre-combustion capture technology. The captured CO2 will be used 

for EOR operations.199

Vattenfall and Nuon’s pilot project in Bugennum, The 

Netherlands involves carbon capture from a coal- and biomassfired IGCC plants. It has operated since 2011.200

Approximately 100 tons of CO2 per day are captured from a 

coal- and petcoke-fired IGCC plant in Puertollano, Spain. The 

facility began operating in 2010.201

Emirates Steel Industries is expected to capture 

approximately 0.8Mt of CO2 per year from a steel-production 

facility in the United Arab Emirates. Full-scale operations are 

scheduled to begin by 2016.202

 

199 http://sequestration.mit.edu/tools/projects/greengen.html

200 Buggenum Fact Sheet: Carbon Dioxide Capture and Storage 

Project, Carbon Capture & Sequestration Technologies @ MIT, 

http://sequestration.mit.edu/tools/projects/buggenum.html (last 

visited ).

201 Puertollano Fact Sheet: Carbon Dioxide Capture and Storage 

Project, Carbon Capture & Sequestration Technologies @ MIT, 

https://sequestration.mit.edu/tools/projects/puertollanto.html

(last visited ).

202 ESI CCS Project Fact Sheet: Carbon Dioxide and Storage 

Project, Carbon Capture & Sequestration Technologies @ MIT, 

http://sequestration.mit.edu/tools/projects/esi-ccs-project

(last visited ).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 223 of 684

The Uthmaniyah CO2 EOR Demonstration Project in Saudi 

Arabia will capture 0.8 Mt of CO2 from a natural gas processing 

plant over three years. It is expected to begin operating in 

2015.

203

The experience of the Dakota Gasification facility, coupled 

with the descriptions of the technology in the literature, the 

statements from vendors, and the experience of facilities 

internationally, are sufficient to support our determination 

that the technical feasibility of CCS for an IGCC facility is 

adequately demonstrated. The experience of additional 

facilities, described next, provides additional support.

3. Pre-Combustion Carbon Capture Projects that have Received DOE 

Assistance through EPAct05 but did not Receive Tax Credits under 

IRC Section 48A

a. Coffeyville Fertilizer. Coffeyville Resources Nitrogen 

Fertilizers, LLC, owns and operates a nitrogen fertilizer 

facility in Coffeyville, Kansas. The plant began operation in 

2000 and is the only one in North America using a petroleum 

coke-based fertilizer production process. The petroleum coke is 

generated at an oil refinery adjacent to the plant. The 

petroleum coke is gasified to produce a hydrogen rich synthetic 

 

203 Utmaniyah CO2 EOR Demonstration Project, Global CCS Institute, 

http://www.globalccsinstitue.com/project/uthmaniyah-co2-eordemonstration-project-0 (last visited ).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 224 of 684

gas, from which ammonia and urea ammonium nitrate fertilizers 

are subsequently synthesized. 

As a by‐product of manufacturing fertilizers, the plant also 

produces significant amounts of CO2. In March 2011, Chaparral 

Energy announced a long-term agreement for the purchase of 

captured CO2 which is transported 68 miles via CO2 pipeline for 

use in EOR operations in Osage County, OK. Injection at the site 

started in 2013.

At least one commenter suggested that the cost and 

complexity of carbon capture from these and other industrial 

projects was significantly decreased because the sources already 

separate CO2 as part of their normal operations. The EPA finds 

this argument unconvincing. The Coffeyville process involves 

gasification of a solid fossil fuel (pet coke), shifting the 

resulting syngas stream, and separation of the resulting CO2

using a pre-combustion carbon capture system. These are the 

same, or very similar, processes that are used in an IGCC EGU. 

The argument is even less convincing when considering that the 

Coffeyville Fertilizer process uses the SelexolTM pre-combustion 

capture process – the same process that Mississippi Power 

described as having been “in commercial use in the chemical 

industry for decades” and is expected by Mississippi Power to 

“pose little technology risk” when used at the Kemper IGCC EGU.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 225 of 684

4. Pre-Combustion Carbon Capture Projects that have Received DOE 

Assistance Through EPAct05 and Tax Credits Under IRC Section 48A

a. Kemper County Energy Facility. Southern Company’s subsidiary 

Mississippi Power has constructed the Kemper County Energy 

Facility in Kemper County, MS. This is a 582 MW IGCC plant that 

will utilize local Mississippi lignite and includes a precombustion carbon capture system to reduce CO2 emissions by 

approximately 65 percent. The pre-combustion solvent, SelexolTM 

has also been used extensively for acid gas removal (including 

for CO2 removal) in various processes. In filings with the 

Mississippi Public Service Commission for the Kemper project, 

Mississippi described the carbon capture system:

The Kemper County IGCC Project will capture and 

compress approximately 65% of the Plant's CO2 [...] a 

process referred to as SelexolTM is applied to remove 

the CO2 such that it is suitable for compression and 

delivery to the sequestration and EOR process. [...} The 

carbon capture equipment and processes proposed in 

this project have been in commercial use in the 

chemical industry for decades and pose little 

technology risk. (emphasis added)204

Thus, Mississippi Power believes that, because the SelexolTM 

process has been in commercial use in the chemical industry for 

 

204 Mississippi Power Company, Kemper County IGCC Certificate 

Filing, Updated Design, Description and Cost of Kemper IGCC 

Project, Mississippi Public Service Commission (MPSC) DOCKET NO. 

2009-UA-0014, filed December 7, 2009.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 226 of 684

decades, it is well proven, and will pose little technical risk 

when used in the Kemper IGCC EGU.

b. Texas Clean Energy Project and Hydrogen Energy California 

Project. The Texas Clean Energy Project (TCEP), a 400 MW IGCC 

facility located near Odessa, Texas will capture 90 percent of 

its CO2, which is approximately 3 million metric tons annually. 

The captured CO2 will be used for EOR in the West Texas Permian 

Basin. Additionally, the plant will produce urea and smaller 

quantities of commercial-grade sulfuric acid, argon, and inert 

slag, all of which will also be marketed. Summit has announced 

that they expect to commence construction on the project in 

2015.205 The facility will utilize the Linde Rectisol® gas 

cleanup process to capture carbon dioxide206 – the same process 

that has been deployed for decades, including at the Dakota 

Gasification facility, a clear indication of the developer’s 

confidence in that technology and further evidence that the 

Dakota Gasification carbon capture technology is transferable to 

EGUs. 

F. Vendor Guarantees, Industry Statements, Academic Literature, 

and Commercial Availability

 

205 “Odessa coal-to-gas power plant to break ground this year”, 

Houston Chronicle (April 1, 2015).

206 http://www.texascleanenergyproject.com/project/
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 227 of 684

In this section, we describe additional information that 

supports our determination that CCS is adequately demonstrated 

to be technically feasible. This includes performance guarantees 

from vendors, public statements from industry officials, and 

review of the literature.

1. Performance Guarantees

The D.C. Circuit made clear in its first cases concerning 

CAA section 111 standards, and has affirmed since then, that 

performance guarantees from vendors are an important basis for 

supporting a determination that pollution technology is 

adequately demonstrated to be technically feasible. In 1973, in

Essex Chem. Corp. v. Ruckelshaus, 486 F.2d 427, 440 (D.C. Cir. 

1973), the Court upheld standards of performance for coal-fired 

steam generators based on “prototype testing data and full-scale 

control systems, considerations of available fuel supplies, 

literature sources, and documentation of manufacturer guarantees 

and expectations”(emphasis supplied)).

207 Subsequently, in Sierra 

Club v. Costle, the Court noted, in upholding the standard: “we 

 

207 See also Portland Cement Ass’n v. Ruckelshaus, 486 F.2d 375, 

401-02 (D.C. Cir. 1973) (“It would have been entirely 

appropriate if the Administrator had justified the standards ... 

on testimony from experts and vendors made part of the 

record.”).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 228 of 684

find it informative that the vendors of FGD equipment 

corroborate the achievability of the standard.”208

Linde and BASF offer performance guarantees for carbon 

capture technology. The two companies are jointly marketing new, 

advanced technology for capturing CO2 from low pressure gas 

streams in power or chemical plants. In product literature209

they note that Linde will provide a turn-key carbon capture 

plant using a scrubbing process and solvents developed by BASF, 

one of the world’s leading technical suppliers for gas 

treatment. They further note that:

The captured carbon dioxide can be used 

commercially for example for EOR (enhanced oil 

recovery) or as a building block for the production of 

urea. Alternatively it can be stored underground as a 

carbon abatement measure. [...] The PCC (Post-Combustion 

Capture) technology is now commercially available for 

lignite and hard coal fired power plant [...] 

applications.

The alliance between Linde, a world-leading gases 

and engineering company and BASF, the chemical 

company, offers great benefits [...] Complete capture 

plants including CO2 compression and drying ... Proven 

 

208 Sierra Club v. Costle, 657 F.2d 298, 364 (D.C. Cir. 1981). 

See also National Petrochem & Refiners Assn v. EPA, 287 F. 3d 

1130, 1137 (D.C. Cir 2002) (noting that vendor guarantees are an 

indicia of availability and achievability of a technology-based 

standard since, notwithstanding a desire to promote sales, “a 

manufacturer would risk a considerable loss of reputation if its 

technology could not fulfill a mandate that it had persuaded EPA 

to adopt”).

197 www.intermediates.basf.com/chemicals/web/gastreatment/en/function/conversions:/publish/content/products-andindustries/gas-treatment/images/Linde_and_BASFFlue_Gas_Carbon_Capture_Plants.pdf.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 229 of 684

and tested processes including guarantee ... Synergies 

between process, engineering, construction and 

operation ... Optimized total and operational costs for 

the owner. (emphasis added)

In addition, other well-established companies that either

offer technologies that are actively marketed for CO2 capture 

from fossil fuel-fired power plants or that develop those power 

plants, have publicly expressed confidence in the technical 

feasibility of carbon capture. For example, Fluor has developed 

patented CO2 recovery technologies to help its clients reduce 

GHG emissions. The Fluor product literature210 specifically 

points to Econamine FG PlusSM process which uses an amine solvent 

to capture and produce food grade CO2 from post-combustion 

sources. The literature further notes that Econamine FG PlusSM

(EFG+) is also used for carbon capture and sequestration 

projects, that the proprietary technology provides a proven, 

cost-effective process for the removal of CO2 from power plant 

flue gas streams and that the process can be customized to meet 

a power plant's unique site requirements, flue gas conditions, 

and operating parameters.

Fluor has also published an article titled “Commercially 

Available CO2 Capture Technology” in which it describes the EFG+ 

 

210 www.fluor.com/client-markets/energy-chemicals/Pages/carboncapture.aspx
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 230 of 684

technology.211 The article notes, “Technology for the removal of 

carbon dioxide (CO2) from flue gas streams has been around for 

quite some time. The technology was developed not to address the 

GHG effect but to provide an economic source of CO2 for use in 

enhanced oil recovery and industrial purposes, such as in the 

beverage industry.”

Mitshubishi Heavy Industries (MHI) offers a CO2 capture 

system that uses a proprietary energy-efficient CO2 absorbent 

called KS-1TM. Compared with the conventional monoethanolamine 

(MEA)-based absorbent, KS-1TM solvent requires less solvent 

circulation to capture the CO2 and less energy to recover the 

captured CO2. 

In addition, Shell has developed the CANSOLV CO2 Capture 

System, which Shell describes in its product literature212 as a 

world leading amine based CO2 capture technology that is ideal 

for use in fossil fuel-fired power plants where enormous amounts 

of CO2 are generated. The company also notes that the technology 

can help refiners, utilities and other industries lower their 

carbon intensity and meet stringent GHG abatement regulations by 

 

211 http://www.powermag.com/commercially-available-co2-capturetechnology/

212 www.shell.com/global/products-services/solutions-forbusinesses/globalsolutions/shell-cansolv/shell-cansolvsolutions/co2-capture.html
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 231 of 684

removing CO2 from their exhaust streams, with the added benefit 

of simultaneously lowering SO2 and NO2 emissions.

2. Academic and Other Literature 

 Climate change mitigation options – including CCS - are the 

subject of great academic interest and there is a large body of 

academic literature on these options and their technical 

feasibility. In addition, other research organizations (e.g., 

U.S. national laboratories and others) have also published 

studies on these subjects that demonstrate the availability of 

these technologies. A compendium of relevant literature is 

provided in a Technical Support Document available in the 

rulemaking docket.213

3. Additional Statements by Technology Developers

The discussion above of vendor guarantees, positive 

statements by industry officials, and the academic literature 

supports the EPA’s determination that partial CCS is adequately 

demonstrated to be technically feasible. Industry officials have 

made additional positive statements in conjunction with 

facilities that received DOE assistance under EPAct05 or the IRC

section 48A tax credit – these statements provide further, 

although not necessary, support.

 

213 Technical Support Document – “Literature Survey of Carbon 

Capture Technology”, available in the rulemaking docket (Docket 

ID: EPA-HQ-OAR-2013-0495).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 232 of 684

For example, Southern Company’s Mississippi Power has 

stated that, because the SelexolTM process has been used in 

industry for decades, the technical risk of its use at the 

Kemper IGCC facility is minimized. For example:

The carbon capture process being utilized for the 

Kemper County IGCC is a commercial technology referred 

to as SelexolTM. The SelexolTM process is a commercial 

technology that uses proprietary solvents, but is 

based on a technology and principles that have been in 

commercial use in the chemical industry for over 40 

years. Thus, the risk associated with the design and 

operation of the carbon capture equipment incorporated 

into the Plant’s design is manageable.214

And ... 

“The carbon capture equipment and processes 

proposed in this project have been in commercial use 

in the chemical industry for decades and pose little 

technology risk.”215

Similarly, in an AEP Second Quarter 2011 Earnings 

Conference Call, Chairman and CEO Mike Morris said of the 

Mountaineer CCS project:

“We are encouraged by what we saw, we’re clearly 

impressed with what we learned, and we feel that we 

have demonstrated to a certainty that the carbon 

capture and storage is in fact viable technology for 

the United States and quite honestly for the rest of 

the world going forward.”216

 

214 Testimony of Thomas O. Anderson, Vice President, Generation 

Development for Mississippi Power, MS Public Service Commission 

Docket 2009-UA-14 at 22 (Dec. 7, 2009).

215 Mississippi Power Company, Kemper County IGCC Certificate 

Filing, Updated Design, Description and Cost of Kemper IGCC 

Project, Mississippi Public Service Commission (MPSC) DOCKET NO. 

2009-UA-0014, filed December 7, 2009.

216 American Electric Power Co Inc AEP Q2 2011 Earnings Call 

Transcript, Morningstar, 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 233 of 684

Some commenters have claimed that CCS technology is not 

technically feasible, and some further assert that vendors do 

not offer performance guarantees. For example, Alstom commented: 

The EPA referenced projects fail to meet the 

'technically feasible' criteria. These technologies 

are not operating at significant scale at any site as 

of the rule publication. We do not support mandating 

technology based on proposed projects (many of which 

may never be built).217

As discussed above, in fact, vendors do offer performance 

guarantees. Moreover, as noted above, Boundary Dam Unit #3 is a 

full-scale project that is successfully implementing full CCS 

with post-combustion capture, and Dakota Gasification is 

likewise a full-scale commercial operation that is successfully 

implementing pre-combustion CCS technology. Moreover, as we 

explain above, this technology and performance is transferable 

to the steam electric generating sector. In addition, as noted 

above, technology providers and technology end users have 

expressed confidence in the availability and performance of CCS 

technology.

218

 

http://www.morningstar.com/earnings/28688913-american-electricpower-co-incaep-q2-2011-earnings-call-transcript.aspx.

217 Alstom Comments, p. 3.

218 We note that before filing comments for this rule asserting 

that CCS is not technically feasible, Alstom issued public 

statements that, like the other industry officials quoted above, 

affirmed that CCS is technically feasible. According to an 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 234 of 684

G. Response to Key Comments on the Adequacy of the Technical 

Feasibility Demonstration

1. Commercial Availability 

Some commenters asserted that CCS cannot be considered the 

BSER because it is not commercially available. There is no 

requirement, as part of the BSER determination, that the EPA 

finds that the technology in question is “commercially 

available”. As we described in the January 2014 proposal, the 

D.C. Circuit has explained that a standard of performance is 

“achievable” if a technology or other system of emission 

reduction can reasonably be projected to be available to new 

sources at the time they are constructed that will allow them to 

meet the standard, and that there is no requirement that the 

technology “must be in routine use somewhere”. See Portland 

Cement v. Ruckelshaus, 486 F. 2d at 391; 79 FR 1463. In any 

case, as discussed above, CCS technology is available through 

vendors who provide performance guarantees, which indicates that 

in fact, CCS is commercially available, which adds to the 

 

Alstom Power press release, Alstom President Phillipe Joubert, 

referencing results from an internal Alstom study, stated at an 

industry meeting: “We can now be confident that carbon capture 

technology (CCS) works and that it is cost effective”. 

http://www.alstom.com/press-centre/2011/6/2011-06-16-CCS-costcompetiveness/
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 235 of 684

evidence that the technology is adequately demonstrated to be 

technically feasible.

2. Must a technology or system of emission reduction be in fullscale use to be considered demonstrated?

Commenters maintained that the EPA can only show that a 

BSER is “adequately demonstrated” using operating data from the 

technology or system of emission reduction itself. This is 

mistaken. Since the very inception of the CAA section 111 

program, courts have noted that “[i]t would have been entirely 

appropriate if the Administrator had justified the standard, not 

on the basis of tests on existing sources or old test data in 

the literature, but on extrapolations from this data, on a 

reasoned basis responsive to comments, and on testimony from 

experts and vendors ....” Portland Cement v. Ruckelshaus, 486 F. 

2d at 401-02.

219 In any event, as discussed above, Boundary Dam 

 

219 More recently, the D.C. Circuit stated: 

Our prior decisions relating to technology-forcing 

standards are no bar to this conclusion. We recognize 

here, as we have recognized in the past, that an 

agency may base a standard or mandate on future 

technology when there exists a rational connection 

between the regulatory target and the presumed 

innovation.

API v. EPA, 706 F. 3d at 480 (D.C. Cir 2013) (citing the section 

111 case Sierra Club v. Costle, 657 F. 2d at 364). The Senate 

Report to the original section 111 likewise makes clear that it 

was not intended that the technology “must be in actual routine 

use somewhere.” Rather, the question was whether the technology 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 236 of 684

has provided data from the operation of the CCS equipment 

itself.

In a related argument, other commenters stated that a 

system cannot be adequately demonstrated unless all of its 

component parts are operating together.220 Courts have, in fact, 

accepted that the EPA can legitimately infer that a technology 

is demonstrated as a whole based on operation of component parts 

which have not, as yet, been fully integrated. Sur Contra la 

Contaminacion v. EPA, 202 F. 3d 443, 448 (1st Cir 2000); Native 

Village of Point Hope v Salazar 680 F. 3d 1123, 1133 (9th Cir. 

2012). Moreover, all components of CCS are fully integrated at 

Boundary Dam: post-combustion full CCS is being utilized at a 

steam electric fossil fuel-fired plant, with captured carbon 

being transported via dedicated pipeline to both sequestration 

and EOR sites. All components are likewise demonstrated for precombustion full CCS at the Dakota Gas IGCC facility, except that 

the facility does not generate electricity, a distinction 

without a difference for this purpose (see above ).

The short of it is that the “EPA does have authority to 

hold the industry to a standard of improved design and 

operational advances, so long as there is substantial evidence 

 

would be available for installation in new plants. S.Rep. 

No.91-1196, 91st Cong., 2d Sess. 16 (1970).

220 See e.g. Comments of UARG p. 5.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 237 of 684

that such improvements are feasible and will produce the 

improved performance necessary to meet the standard.” Sierra 

Club, 657 F. 2d at 364. The EPA’s task is to “identify the major 

steps necessary for development of the device, and give 

plausible reasons for its belief that the industry will be able 

to solve those problems in the time remaining”. API v. EPA, 706 

F. 3d at 480 (quoting NRDC v. EPA, 655 F. 2d 318, 333 (D.C. Cir. 

1981), and citing Sierra Club for this proposition).

3. Scalability of Pilot and Demonstration Projects

Commenters maintained that EPA had no basis for maintaining 

that pilot and demonstration plant operations showed that CCS 

was adequately demonstrated. This is mistaken. In a 1981 

decision, Sierra Club v. Costle, the D.C. Circuit explained that 

data from pilot-scale, or less than full-scale operation, can be 

shown to reasonably demonstrate performance at full-scale 

operation, although it is incumbent on the EPA to explain the 

necessary steps involved in scaling up a technology and how any 

obstacles may reasonably be surmounted when doing so.221 The EPA 

has done so here. 

 

221 Sierra Club v. Costle, 657 F. 2d 298, 341 n.157 and 380-84 

(D.C. Cir. 1981). See also Essex Chemical Corp. v. EPA, 486 F. 

2d at 440 (upholding achievability of standard of performance 

for coal-burning steam generating plants which hadn’t been 

achieved in full-scale performance based in part on “prototype 

testing data” which, along with vendor guarantees, indicated 

that the promulgated standard was achievable); Weyerhaeuser v. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 238 of 684

Most obviously, the final standard reflects experience of 

full-scale operation of both pre- and post-combustion carbon 

capture. Second, the record explains in detail how CCS can be 

implemented at full-scale. The NETL cost and performance 

reports, indeed, contain hundreds of pages of detailed, 

documented explanation of how CCS can be implemented at fullscale for both utility boiler and IGCC facilities. See, for 

example, the detailed description of the following systems 

projected to be needed for a new supercritical PC boiler to 

capture CO2: coal and sorbent receiving and storage, steam 

generator and ancillaries, NOX control system, particulate 

control, flue gas desulfurization, flue gas system, CO2 recovery 

facility, steam turbine generator system, balance of plant, and 

accessory electric plant, and instrumentation and control 

systems.222 The DOE/NETL is explicit that its studies confirm the 

technical feasibility of CCS, stating, in relevant part, that

the “studies ... establish estimates for the cost and 

performance of combustion and gasification based power plants 

 

Costle, 590 F. 2d 1054 n. 170 (D.C. Cir. 1978) (use of pilot 

plant information to justify technology-based standard for Best 

Available Technology Economically Achievable under section 304 

of the Clean Water Act); FMC Corp. v. Train, 539 F. 2d 973, 983-

84 (4th Cir. 1976)(same).

222 Cost and Performance Baseline for Fossil Energy Plants Volume 

1: Bituminous Coal and Natural Gas to Electricity; Revision 2a, 

pp. 57-74.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 239 of 684

... with ... carbon dioxide capture and storage. Several ranks 

of coal are being assessed in process configurations that are 

based on technology that could be constructed today such that 

the plant could be operational in the 2012 - 2015 timeframe.”223

It is important to note that, while some commenters 

challenged EPA’s use of costs in the DOE/NETL cost and 

performance reports, commenters did not challenge the technical 

methodology in the work.

In addition, the AEP FEED study indicates how the 

development scale post-combustion CCS could be successfully 

scaled up to full scale operation. See V.D.3.b above.

Tenaska Trailblazer Partners, LLC also prepared a FEED 

study224 for the carbon capture portion of the previously 

proposed Trailblazer Energy Center, a 760 MW SCPC EGU that was 

proposed to include 85 to 90 percent CO2 post-combustion 

capture. Tenaska selected the Fluor Econamine FG PlusSM

technology and contracted Fluor to conduct the FEED study. One 

of the goals of the FEED study was to “[c]onfirm that scale up 

to a large commercial size is achievable”. Tenaska ultimately 

concluded that the study had achieved its objectives resulting 

in “[c]onfirmation that the technology can be scaled up to 

 

223 http://www.netl.doe.gov/research/energy-analysis/energybaseline-studies.

224 http://www.globalccsinstitute.com/publications/tenaskatrailblazer-front-end-engineering-design-feed-study at p.[ ] .
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 240 of 684

constructable design at commercial size through (1) process and 

discipline engineering design and CFD (computational fluid 

dynamics) analysis, (2) 3D model development, and (3) receipt of 

firm price quotes for large equipment.”

Much has been written about the complexities of adding CCS 

systems to fossil fuel-fired power plants. Some of these 

statements come from high government officials. Some commenters 

argued that the EPA minimized – or even ignored – these 

publically voiced concerns in the discussion presented in the 

January 2014 proposal. On the contrary, the EPA has not 

minimized or ignored these complexities, but it is important to 

realize that most of these statements come in a different 

context: namely, implementing full CCS, or retrofitting CCS onto 

existing power plants. For example, in the Final Report of the 

President’s CCS Task Force, it was noted that “integration of 

CCS technologies with the power cycle at generating plants can 

present significant cost and operating issues that will need to 

be addressed to facilitate widespread, cost-effective deployment 

of CO2 capture.”225 This statement – and most of the statements 

 

225 Report of the Interagency Task Force on Carbon Capture and 

Storage (August 2010), page 28. See also DOE Carbon Capture 

Website: “First generation CO2 capture technologies are 

currently being used in various industrial applications. 

However, in their current state of development, these 

technologies are not ready for implementation on coal-based 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 241 of 684

in this vein – are in reference to implementation of full CCS 

systems that capture more than 90 percent of the CO2 and many 

reference widespread implementation of such technology. The EPA 

has addressed the concerns regarding “significant cost” by 

finalizing a standard that relies on partial CCS which we show, 

in this preamble and in the supporting record, can be 

implemented at a reasonable, non-exorbitant cost. 

Concerns regarding “operating issues” are also often 

associated with implementation of full CCS – and often with 

implementation of full CCS as a retrofit to an existing source. 

The EPA addresses technical feasibility of partial CCS in this 

final action. The Boundary Dam facility, in particular, 

demonstrates that the complexities of implementing CCS – even 

full CCS – can be overcome. Many of the challenges that are 

often noted are only issues for implementation of CCS retrofits 

for existing sources. Implementation of CCS at some existing 

 

power plants because they have not been demonstrated at 

appropriate scale, requisite approximately one-third of the 

plant’s steam power to operate, and are cost prohibitive.” (Dec 

2010); and Testimony of Dr. S. Julio Friedmann, Deputy Asst. 

Secretary of Energy for Clean Coal, US Dept. of Energy, before 

the Subcommittee on Oversight and Investigations Committee on 

Energy and Commerce (Feb. 11, 2014): CCS technologies at new 

coal-fired plants would result in "something like a 70 to 80 

percent increase on the wholesale price of electricity."
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 242 of 684

sources may be challenging because of space limitations. That 

should not be an issue for a new facility because the developer 

will need to ensure that adequate space is available during the 

design of the facility. Constructing CCS technology at an 

existing facility can be challenging even if there is adequate 

space because the positioning of the equipment may be awkward 

when it must be constructed to fit with the existing equipment

at the plant. Some commenters noted the challenges of diverting 

steam from the plant’s steam cycle. Again, that is primarily an 

issue with full CCS implementation as a retrofit to an existing 

source. Consideration of steam requirements for solvent 

regeneration can be factored into the design of a new facility. 

We also note that issues of integration with the plant’s steam 

cycle are less challenging when implementing partial CCS.

Some commenters noted conclusions and statements from the 

CCS Task Force report as contradictory to EPA’s determination of 

that partial CCS is technically feasible and adequately 

demonstrated. However, the EPA mentioned in the January 2014 

proposal, and we emphasize again here, that the Task Force was 

charged with proposing a plan to overcome the barriers to the 

widespread, cost-effective deployment of CCS by 2020. Implicit 

in all of the conclusions, recommendations, and statements of 

that final report is a goal of widespread implementation of full 

CCS – including retrofits of existing sources. This final action 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 243 of 684

does not require – nor does it envision – the near term 

widespread implementation of full CCS. On the contrary, as we 

have noted several times in this preamble, the EPA and others 

predict that very few, if any, new coal-fired steam generating 

EGUs will be built in the near term.

Thus, the EPA has provided an ample record supporting its 

finding that partial CCS is feasible at full-scale. As in Sierra 

Club, the EPA has presented evidence from full-scale operation, 

smaller scale installations, and reasonable, corroborated 

technical explanations of how the BSER can be successfully 

operated at full scale. See 657 F. 2d at 380, 382. Indeed, the 

EPA has more evidence here, as the baghouse standard in Sierra 

Club was justified based largely on less than full scale 

operation. See 657 F. 2d at 380 (there was only “limited data 

from one full scale commercial sized operation”), 376 (“the 

baghouses surveyed were installed at small plants”), and 341 n. 

157. 

H. Consideration of Costs

CAA section 111(a) defines “standard of performance” as an 

emission standard that reflects the best system of emission 

reduction that is adequately demonstrated, “taking into account

[among other things] the cost of achieving such reduction.” 

Based on consideration of relevant cost metrics in the context 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 244 of 684

of current market conditions, the EPA concludes that the costs 

associated with the final standard are reasonable.

In reaching this determination, the EPA considered a host 

of different cost metrics, each of which illuminated a 

particular aspect of cost consideration, and each of which 

demonstrated that the costs of the final standard are 

reasonable. The EPA evaluated capital costs on a per-plant 

basis, responding to public comment that noted the particular 

significance of capital costs for fossil steam EGUs. As in the 

proposal, the EPA also considered how the standard would affect 

the levelized cost of electricity for individual affected EGUs 

as well as national, overall cost impacts of the standard. The 

EPA found that the anticipated cost impacts are similar to those 

in other promulgated NSPS – including for this industry - that 

have been upheld by the D.C. Circuit. The costs are also 

comparable to those of other base load technologies that might 

be selected on comparable energy portfolio diversity grounds. In 

addition, in an analysis of the impacts of adding the BSER 

control technology to a single illustrative facility, the EPA 

concluded that the marginal costs are within the range of the 

marginal monetized social benefits. Finally, the EPA does not 

anticipate any significant overall nationwide costs or cost 

impacts on consumers. Accordingly, after considering costs from 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 245 of 684

a range of different perspectives, the EPA concludes that the 

costs of the final standard are reasonable.

1. Rationale at Proposal

At proposal, the EPA evaluated the costs of new fossil 

steam EGUs implementing full (90 percent) and partial CCS. The 

EPA compared the predicted levelized cost of electricity (LCOE) 

of those units against the LCOE of other new dispatchable 

technologies often considered for new base load power with fuel 

diversity, primarily including a new nuclear plant, as well as a 

new biomass-fired EGU. See 79 FR at 1475-78. The levelized cost 

for a new steam EGU implementing full CCS was higher than that 

of the other non-NGCC dispatchable technologies, and we did not 

propose to identify a new steam EGU implementing full CCS as 

BSER on that basis. Id. at 1477. The EPA proposed that a 

standard of performance of 1,100 lb CO2/MWh-g, reflecting a new 

steam EGU implementing partial CCS, could be achieved at 

reasonable cost based on a comparison of the projected LCOE

associated with achieving this standard with the alternative 

dispatchable technologies just mentioned. In the January 2014 

proposal, the EPA used LCOE projections for new fossil fuelfired EGUs from a series of studies conducted by the DOE NETL. 

These studies – the “cost and performance studies” – detail

expected costs and performance for a range of technology options 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 246 of 684

both with and without CCS.226 The EPA used LCOE projections for 

non-fossil dispatchable generation – specifically nuclear and

biomass – from the EIA AEO2013. See 79 FR 1435.

In addition, the EPA proposed that the costs to implement

partial CCS were reasonable because a segment of the industry 

was already accommodating them. Id. at 1478. The EPA also 

considered anticipated decreases in the cost of CCS 

technologies, the availability of government tax benefits, loan 

guarantees, and direct expenditures, and the opportunity to 

generate income from sale of captured CO2 for enhanced oil 

recovery. Id. at 1478-80. The EPA noted that the proposed

standard was not expected to lead to any significant overall 

costs or effects on electricity prices. Id. at 1480-81. The EPA 

also acknowledged the overall market context, noting that fossil 

steam EGUs, even without any type of CCS, are significantly more 

expensive than new natural-gas fired electricity generation, but 

that some electricity suppliers might include new fossil steam

 

226 For the cost estimates in the January 2014 proposal, the EPA 

used costs for new SCPC and IGCC units utilizing bituminous coal 

from the reports “Cost and Performance Baseline for Fossil 

Energy Plants Volume 1: Bituminous Coal and Natural Gas to 

Electricity”, Revision 2, Report DOE/NETL–2010/1397 (November 

2010) and “Cost and Performance of PC and IGCC Plants for a 

Range of Carbon Dioxide Capture”, DOE/NETL–2011/1498, May 27, 

2011. Additional cost and performance information can be found 

in additional volumes that are available at 

http://www.netl.doe.gov/research/energy-analysis/energybaseline-studies
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 247 of 684

generating sources in their generation portfolio, and would pay 

a premium to do so. Id. at 1478. 

2. Brief Summary of Cost Considerations under CAA Section 111

As explained above, CAA section 111(a) directs the EPA to 

“tak[e] into account the cost” of achieving reductions in 

determining if a particular system of emission reduction is the 

best that is adequately demonstrated. The statute does not 

provide further guidance on how costs should be considered, thus 

affording the EPA considerable discretion in choosing a means of 

cost consideration. In addition, it should be noted that in 

evaluating reasonableness of costs, the D.C. Circuit has upheld 

application of a variety of metrics, such as the amount of 

control costs or product price increases. See III.H.3. (b)(1) 

above.

Following the directive of CAA section 111(a) and 

applicable precedent, the EPA evaluated relevant metrics and 

context in considering the reasonableness of the regulation’s

costs. The EPA’s findings demonstrate that the costs of the 

selected final standard are reasonable.

3. Current Context

The EIA projects that few new fossil steam EGUs will be 

constructed over the coming decade and that those that are built 

will apply CCS, reflecting the broad consensus of government, 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 248 of 684

academic, and industry forecasters.

227 The primary reasons for 

this projected trend include low electricity demand growth, 

highly competitive natural gas prices, and increases in the 

supply of renewable energy. In particular, U.S. electricity 

demand growth has followed a downward sloping trend for decades 

with future growth expected to remain very low.228 Furthermore, 

the EPA projects that for any new fossil fuel-fired electricity 

generating capacity that is constructed through 2030, natural 

gas will be the overwhelming fuel of choice.

The EIA’s projection is confirmed by an examination of 

Integrated Resource Plans (IRPs) contained in a TSD in the 

docket for this rulemaking. IRPs are used by utilities to plan 

operations and investments in both owned generation and power 

purchase agreements over long time horizons. Though IRPs do not 

demonstrate a utility’s intent to pursue a particular generation 

technology, they do indicate the types of new generating 

technologies that a utility would consider for new generating 

capacity. The EPA’s survey of recent IRPs demonstrates that 

across the nation, utilities are not actively considering

 

227 Even in its sensitivity analysis that assumes higher natural 

gas prices and electricity demand, EIA does not project any 

additional coal beyond its reference case until 2023, in a case 

where power companies assume no GHGs emission limitations, and 

until 2024 in a case where power companies do assume GHGs 

emission limitations.

228 EIA, “Annual Energy Outlook 2014,” Figure MT-29, May 7, 2014.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 249 of 684

constructing new fossil steam generation without CCS in the near 

term.

Accordingly, construction of new uncontrolled fossil steam 

generating capacity is not anticipated in the near term, even in 

the absence of the standards of performance we are finalizing 

today, except perhaps in certain limited circumstances. 

In particular, commenters suggested that some developers 

might choose to build a new coal-fired EGU, despite its not 

being cost competitive, in order to achieve or maintain “fuel 

diversity.” Fuel diversity could provide important value by

serving as a hedge against the possibility that future natural 

gas prices will far exceed projected levels. 

Public announcements including IRPs confirm that utilities 

are interested in technologies that could provide or preserve 

fuel diversity within generating fleets. The Integrated Resource 

Plan TSD notes examples where the goal of fuel diversity was 

considered in IRPs; in many cases, these plans considered new 

generation that would not rely on natural gas. In particular, 

several utilities that considered fuel diversity in developing 

their IRPs included new nuclear generation as a potential future 

generation strategy.

In addition, the EPA recognizes that there may be interest 

in constructing a new combined-purpose fossil steam facility

that would generate power as well as produce chemicals or carbon 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 250 of 684

dioxide for use in enhanced oil recovery projects. These 

facilities would similarly provide additional value due to the 

revenue streams from saleable chemical products or carbon 

dioxide.

229

As demonstrated below, the agency carefully considered the 

reasonableness of costs in identifying a standard that allows a 

path forward for such projects and rejects more stringent 

options that would impose potentially excessive costs. In fact, 

based on this careful consideration of costs, the EPA is 

finalizing a substantially lower cost standard than the one we 

proposed. At the same time, we note the unusual circumstances 

presented here, where the record, and indeed simple 

consideration of electricity market economics, demonstrate that 

non-economic factors such as fuel diversity are likely to drive 

any construction of new fossil steam generation. See also RIA 

chapter 4 (documenting that electric power companies will choose 

to build new EGUs that comply with the regulatory requirements 

of this rule even in its absence, primarily NGCC units, because 

of existing and expected market conditions). Under these 

circumstances, the EPA’s consideration of costs takes into 

account that higher costs can be viewed as reasonable when costs 

 

229 The EPA may, of course, consider revenues generated as a 

result of application of pollution control measures in assessing 

the costs of a best system of emission reduction. See New York 

v. Reilly, 969 F. 2d 1147, 1150-52 (D.C. Cir. 1992).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 251 of 684

are not a paramount factor in new coal capacity decisions. At 

the same time, the EPA acknowledges, and agrees with, the public 

comments that such an argument, left unconstrained, could 

justify any standard and obviate all cost considerations.230 The 

EPA has reasonably cabined its consideration of costs by 

examining costs for comparable non-NGCC base load dispatchable 

technologies, as well as by considering capital costs and other 

cost metrics.231 This cost-reasonable standard will preserve the 

opportunity for such projects while driving new technology 

deployment.

4. Consideration of Capital Costs

As noted above, CAA section 111 does not mandate any 

particular method for evaluating costs, leaving the EPA with 

significant discretion as to how to do so. One method is to 

consider the incremental capital costs required for a unit to 

achieve the standard of performance. 

 

230 See, e.g. Comments of Murray Energy, pp. 79-80.

231 Indeed, EPA is not only adopting a standard predicated on a 

lower rate of carbon capture than proposed, but also rejecting 

full CCS for reasons of cost. See section V.O.2 below. Thus, 

although EPA has reasonably taken into account the current 

economic posture of the industry whereby new capacity would be 

added for non-economic reasons, it is not using that fact to 

negate consideration of cost here. See also section V.O.1. b 

below responding to comments that the incremental cost of 

partial CCS could prove the difference between constructing and 

not constructing new coal capacity.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 252 of 684

The EPA included information on capital cost at proposal

and, as discussed further below, the LCOE metric relied upon at 

proposal incorporates and fully reflects capital costs.

232

Nonetheless, extensive comment from industry representatives and 

others noted persuasively that fossil-steam units are very

capital-intensive projects and recommended that a separate 

metric, solely of capital costs, be considered in evaluating the 

final standard’s costs. Accordingly, the EPA has considered the 

final standard’s impact on the capital costs of new fossil-steam 

generation. The EPA has determined that the incremental capital 

costs of the final standard are reasonable because they are 

comparable to those in prior regulations and to industry 

experience, and because the fossil steam electric power industry 

has been shown to be able to successfully absorb capital costs 

of this magnitude in the past. 

Prior new source performance standards for new fossil steam 

generation units have had significant – yet manageable – impacts 

on the capital costs of construction. The EPA estimated that the 

costs for the 1971 NSPS for coal-fired EGUs were $19M for a 600 

MW plant, consisting of $3.6M for particulate matter controls,

$14.4M for sulfur dioxide controls, and $1M for nitrogen oxides 

controls, representing a 15.8 percent increase in capital costs 

 

232 [Draft] RIA p. 5-20 and Table 5-5. [ check this against 

final RIA]
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 253 of 684

above the $120M cost of the plant. See 1972 Supplemental 

Statement, 37 FR 5767, 5769 (March 21, 1972). The D.C. Circuit 

upheld EPA’s determination that the costs associated with the 

final 1971 standard were reasonable, concluding that the EPA had 

properly taken costs into consideration. Essex Cement v. EPA, 

486 F. 2d at 440. 

In reviewing the 1979 NSPS for fossil steam EGUs, the D.C. 

Circuit recognized that “EPA estimates that utilities will have 

to spend tens of billions of dollars by 1995 on pollution 

control under the new NSPS” and that “[c]onsumers will 

ultimately bear these costs.” Sierra Club, 657 F.2d at 314. The 

court nonetheless upheld EPA’s determination that the standard 

was reasonable. Id. at 410.

The cost and investment impacts of the 1978 NSPS on 

electric utilities was subsequently evaluated in a 1982 

Congressional Budget Office (CBO) retrospective study.

233 The CBO 

study highlighted that installation of scrubbers - capital 

intensive pollution control equipment that had “in effect” been 

mandated by the 1978 NSPS - increased capital costs for new EGUs 

by 10 to as much as 20 percent.234 The study further noted that 

air pollution control requirements in general had led to an 

 

233 Congressional Budget Office report, “The Clean Air Act, the 

Electric Utilities, and the Coal Market”, April 1982, p. 10-11, 

23.

234 Id. at 10-11.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 254 of 684

estimated 37.5 to 45 percent increase in capital costs for coalfired power plant installation between 1971 and 1980.

235

The study retrospectively confirmed the EPA’s conclusion 

that imposition of these costs was reasonable, finding that 

“utilities with commitments to pollution control tend to fare no 

better and no worse than all electric utilities in general.”236

In assessing the capital cost impacts of the suite of 1970’s EPA 

air pollution standards, the report concluded that “though 

controlling emissions is indeed costly, it has not played a 

major role in impairing the utilities’ financial position, and 

is not likely to do so in the future.”237

In NSPS standards for other sectors, the EPA's 

determination that capital cost increases were reasonable has 

similarly been upheld. In Portland Cement Association, the D.C. 

Circuit upheld the EPA’s consideration of costs for a standard 

of performance that would increase capital costs by about 12

percent, although the rule was remanded due to an unrelated 

procedural issue. 486 F.2d at 387-88. Reviewing the EPA’s final 

rule after remand, the court again upheld the standards and the 

EPA’s consideration of costs, noting that “[t]he industry has 

not shown inability to adjust itself in a healthy economic 

 

235 Id. at 22.

236 Id. at xvi.

237 Id.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 255 of 684

fashion to the end sought by the Act as represented by the 

standards prescribed.” Portland Cement v. Ruckelshaus, 513 F. 2d 

506, 508 (D.C. Cir. 1975).

The capital cost impacts incurred under these prior 

standards are comparable in magnitude on an individual unit 

basis to those projected for the present standard. We predict 

that the incremental costs of control for a new highly efficient 

supercritical pulverized coal (SCPC) unit to meet the final 

emission limitation of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g would be an increase 

of 21 - 22 percent for capital costs. See Table 7 below.238 

Table 7. Comparison of estimated capital costs for a new SCPC 

and a new SCPC meeting the final standard of performance.239

Total Total

Overnight As-Spent

Cost Capital

(2011$/kW) (2011$/kW)

SCPC - no CCS 2,507 2,842

SCPC - partial CCS 3,042 3,458

(1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g)

Incremental cost increase 21.3% 21.7%

5. Consideration of Costs Based on Levelized Cost of Electricity

 

238 We explain at [ ] below the reasonableness of EPA’s cost 

projections here.

239 Exhibit A-3 (p. 18); “Cost and Performance Baseline for 

Fossil Energy Plants Supplement: Sensitivity to CO2 Capture Rate 

in Coal-Fired Power Plants”, DOE/NETL-2015/1720 (June [xx], 

2015).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 256 of 684

As in the proposal, the EPA also considered the 

reasonableness of costs by evaluating the LCOE associated with 

the final standard. The LCOE is a commonly used economic metric 

that takes into account all costs to construct and operate a new 

power plant over an assumed time period and an assumed capacity 

factor. The LCOE is a summary metric, which expresses the full 

cost of generating electricity on a per unit basis (i.e., 

megawatt-hours). Levelized costs are often used to compare the 

cost of different potential generating sources. While capital 

cost is a useful and relevant metric for capital-intensive 

fossil-steam units, the LCOE can serve as a useful complement 

because it takes into account all specified costs ( operation 

and maintenance, fuel – as well as capital costs), over the 

whole lifetime of the project. 

As previously mentioned, at proposal the EPA relied on LCOE 

projections for fossil fuel-fired EGUs (with and without CCS) 

from DOE/NETL reports detailing the results of studies 

evaluating the costs and performance of such units. For nonfossil dispatchable generating sources, the EPA relied on LCOE 

projections from EIA AEO2013. For this final action, the EPA is 

relying on updated costs from the same sources. The NETL has 

provided updated cost and performance information in recently 

published revisions of reports used in the January 2014 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 257 of 684

proposal.240 The updated SCPC cases in the reports include up-todate cost and performance information from recent vendor quotes 

and implementation of the Shell Cansolv post-combustion capture 

process – the process that is currently being utilized at the 

Boundary Dam #3 facility. The IGCC cost and performance results 

in the updated reports utilize vendor quotes from the previous 

report; the costs are adjusted from $2007 to $2011. Important 

also to note is that DOE/NETL utilized conventional financing 

for cases without CCS and utilized high-risk financial 

assumptions for cases that include CCS. 

Using information from those reports, the DOE/NETL prepared 

a separate report summarizing a study that evaluated the cost 

and performance of various plants designed to meet a range of 

CO2 emissions by varying the CO2 capture rate (i.e., the level 

of partial capture).241 The EIA also updated LCOE projections 

from AEO2013 to AEO2014 and again in AEO2015. Those are 

 

240 “Cost and Performance Baseline for Fossil Energy Plants: 

Volume 1a” Bituminous Coal (PC) and Natural Gas to Electricity, 

Revision 3, U.S. DOE NETL report (2015) and “Cost and 

Performance Baseline for Fossil Energy Plants: Volume 1b: 

Bituminous Coal (IGCC) to Electricity, Revision 2 – Year Dollar 

Update, U.S. DOE NETL report (2015). Both reports are available 

at www.netl.doe.gov/research/energy-analysis/energy-baselinestudies

241 “Cost and Performance Baseline for Fossil Energy Plants 

Supplement: Sensitivity to CO2 Capture Rate in Coal-Fired Power 

Plants”, DOE/NETL-2015/1720 (June [ ], 2015). Available at 

http://www.netl.doe.gov/research/energy-analysis/energybaseline-studies.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 258 of 684

discussed in more detail in [insert section]. In evaluating 

costs for the final standards in this action, the EPA relied 

primarily on the updated NETL LCOE projections for new fossil 

fuel-fired EGUs provided in the reports described above and on 

the LCOE projections for non-fossil, dispatchable generating 

options from the EIA’s AEO2015.242 Here, the EPA compared the 

LCOE of the final standard to the LCOE of analogous potential 

sources of intermediate and base load power. This comparison 

demonstrated that the LCOE for a fossil steam unit with partial 

CCS is within the range of the LCOE of comparable alternative 

generation sources. In particular, nuclear and biomass 

generation, which similarly provide both base load power and 

fuel diversity, have comparable LCOE. The EPA concludes that an

evaluation of the LCOE also demonstrates that the costs of the 

final standard are reasonable. 

a. Calculation of the LCOE. The LCOE of a power plant source is 

calculated with the expected lifetime and average capacity 

factor, and represents the average cost of producing a megawatthour (MWh) of electricity over the expected lifetime of the 

asset.

The LCOE incorporates all specified costs, and therefore is 

dependent on the project’s capital costs, the fixed and variable 

 

242 http://www.eia.gov/forecasts/aeo/electricity_generation.cfm
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 259 of 684

operating and maintenance (O&M) costs, the fuel costs, the costs 

to finance the project, and finally on the assumed capacity 

factor. The relative contribution of each of these inputs to 

LCOE will vary among the generating technologies. For example, 

the LCOE for a new supercritical PC plant or a new IGCC plant is 

influenced more by the capital costs (and thus the financing 

assumptions) and less on fuel costs than a comparably sized new 

NGCC facility which would require less capital investment but 

would be more influenced by assumed fuel costs.

b. Use of the LCOE. The utility industry and electricity sector 

regulators often use levelized costs as a summary measure for 

comparing the cost of different potential generating sources.

Use of the LCOE as a comparison measure is appropriate where the 

facilities being compared would serve load in a similar manner. 

The value of generation, as reflected in the wholesale 

electricity price, can vary seasonally and over the course of a 

day. In addition, electricity generation technologies differ on 

dimensions other than just cost, such as ramping efficiency, 

intermittency, or uncertainty in future fuel costs. These other 

factors are also important in determining the value of a 

particular generation technology to a firm, and accordingly cost 

comparisons between two different technologies are most 

appropriate and insightful when the technologies align along 

these other dimensions. Isolating a comparison of technologies 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 260 of 684

based on their LCOE is appropriate when they can be assumed to 

provide similar services and similar values of electricity 

generated. 

As we indicated in the proposal, we evaluated publicly 

available IRPs and other available information (such as public 

announcements) to determine the types of technologies that 

utilities are considering as options for new generating 

capacity.243 In the near future, the largest sources of new 

fossil fuel-fired power generation are expected to be new NGCC 

units. But the IRPs also suggested that utilities are interested 

in a range of technologies that can be used to provide or 

preserve fuel diversity within the utilities’ respective 

generating fleets.244,245 The options for dispatchable generation 

 

243 See also discussion at V.C.3 above. The IRPs do not provide an 

indication of the utility’s intention to pursue a particular 

generation technology. However, the IRPs do provide an 

indication of the types of new generating technologies that the 

utility would consider for new generating capacity.

244 See, e.g. the 2014 IRP of Dominion Virginia Power:

With those factors in mind, the 2014 Plan presents two paths 

forward for resource expansion: a Base Plan, designed using 

least-cost planning methods and consistent with the requirements 

of Rule R8-60 for utility plans to provide "reliable electric 

utility service at least cost over the planning period;" and a

Fuel Diversity Plan, which includes a broader array of low or 

zero-emissions options. While the Fuel 2 Diversity Plan 

currently represents a higher cost option at today's current and 

projected commodity prices, its resource mix provides the 

important benefits of greater fuel diversity and lower carbon

intensity. Therefore, the Company will continue reasonable 

development of the more diverse and lower carbon intensive 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 261 of 684

 

options in the Fuel Diversity Plan and will be ready to 

implement them as conditions warrant....... The Fuel Diversity Plan 

places a greater reliance on generation sources with little or 

no carbon emissions and is less reliant on natural gas. While 

following the resource expansion scenario in the least-cost Base 

Plan, the Company will continue evaluation and reasonable 

development efforts for the following projects identified in the 

Fuel Diversity Plan. These include:

• Continued development of a third nuclear reactor at North Anna 

Power Station, using reactor technology supplied by GE-Hitachi 

Nuclear Energy Americas LLC. While the Company has made no final 

commitment to building this unit, it recognizes the many 

operational and environmental benefits of nuclear power and 

continues to actively develop the project. Our customers have 

benefitted from the existing nuclear fleet for many years now, 

and they will continue to benefit from the existing fleet for 

many years in the future. A final decision on construction of 

North Anna Unit 3 will not be made until after the Company 

receives a Combined Operating License or COL from the U.S. 

Nuclear Regulatory Commission, now expected in2016. The Fuel 

Diversity Plan includes the addition of North Anna Unit 3's 

1,453 megawatts of zero-emissions generation by 2028. If 

constructed, the project would provide a dramatic boost to the 

regional economy.

• Additional reliance on renewable energy, including 247 

megawatts of onshore wind capacity at sites in western Virginia 

and a 12 megawatt offshore wind demonstration project by 2018.

• An additional 559 megawatts of nameplate solar capacity, 

including several new Company-owned photovoltaic CPV) 

installations. Solar PV costs have declined significantly in 

recent years, making utility-scale solar much more costeffective than distributed solar, and continuing technological 

development, in which the Company is participating, may allow it 

to become a more cost-effective source of intermittent 

generation in the future.”

cover letter for 2014 IRP -

https://www.dom.com/library/domcom/pdfs/corporate/integratedresource-planning/va-irp-2014.pdf

245 Another example are the recent statements of officials of 

Tri-State Generation and Transmission, available at 

http://www.wyofile.com/coal-power/, including:
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 262 of 684

that can provide intermediate or base-load power and fuel 

diversity would include new fossil steam units, new nuclear 

power, and biomass-fired generation. 

Thus, in both the proposal and in this final rule, the EPA 

is comparing the LCOE of technologies that would be reasonably 

anticipated to be designed, constructed, and operated for a 

similar purpose – that is, to provide dispatchable base load

power that provides fuel diversity by relying on a fuel source 

other than natural gas. In contrast, it may not be appropriate 

to compare the LCOE for a base load coal-fired plant with that 

of a peaking natural gas-fired simple cycle turbine. Similarly, 

it may not be appropriate to compare LCOE for dispatchable 

 

“We are considering nuclear, coal and natural gas,” said Ken 

Anderson, general manager of Tri-State at a conference in 

October [2010], a position that Tri-State representatives say 

remains. “We will pick our technology once policy certainty 

comes about,” he added. ...Longer-term forecasts are based on 

assumptions that may or may not prove well-founded. Because of 

this uncertainty, Tri-State believes it must retain options for 

all fuels and technologies.

“We will not take anything off the table,” [Tri-State spokesman 

Lee] Boughey said. That includes coal. “Coal is an affordable 

and plentiful resource, but it does come with challenges – and 

we are looking to different technology that can address some of 

those challenges while continuing to provide a reliable and 

affordable power supply,” Boughey said. “Some critics believe we 

shouldn’t be looking at resource options that include coal, and 

even nuclear technology,” Boughey added. “We believe it would be 

irresponsible not to consider these fuels or technologies as 

part of an affordable, reliable and responsible resource 

portfolio.”
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 263 of 684

technologies (i.e., generating sources that can be ramped up or 

down as needed, e.g., coal-fired units, NGCC units, nuclear) 

with that of non-dispatchable technologies (i.e., generating 

sources that cannot be reliably ramped up or down to meet 

demand, e.g., wind, solar.)

c. Reasonableness of costs based on LCOE. An examination of the 

LCOE of analogous sources of base load, dispatchable power shows 

that the final standard’s LCOE is comparable to that of other 

sources, as shown in Table 8 below. As mentioned earlier and

discussed in further detail below, these estimates rely most 

heavily on DOE/NETL cost projections for fossil fuel generating 

technologies and on the updated EIA AEO2015 for non-fossil 

generation technologies. Recent estimates from Lazard246 are also 

provide for nuclear and biomass generation options.

Table 8. Predicted Cost and CO2 Emission Levels for a Range of 

Potential New Generation Technologies247

 

246 Lazard’s Levelized Cost of Energy Analysis – Version 8.0; 

September 2014; available at: 

http://www.lazard.com/media/1777/levelized_cost_of_energy_-

_version_80.pdf and in the rulemaking docket.

247 LCOE cost estimates for SCPC and IGCC cases come from “Cost 

and Performance Baseline for Fossil Energy Plants Supplement: 

Sensitivity to CO2 Capture Rate in Coal-Fired Power Plants” 

DOE/NETL-2015/1720 (June 22, 2015). LCOE cost estimates for 

nuclear and biomass are derived from “Levelized Cost and 

Levelized Avoid Cost of New Generation Resources in the Annual 

Energy Outlook 2015”, June 2015, 

www.eia.gov/forecasts/aeo/pdf/electricity_generation.pdf. LCOE 

cost estimates for NGCC technology are EPA estimates based on a 

range of potential natural gas prices. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 264 of 684

New Generation Emission LCOE*

Technology lb CO2/MWh-g $/MWh

SCPC - no CCS 1,620 76 - 95

SCPC + ~16% partial CCS (bit) 1,400 92 - 117

SCPC + ~23% partial CCS (low rank) 1,400 95 - 121

Nuclear (EIA) 0 87 - 115

Nuclear (Lazard) 0 92 - 132

Biomass (EIA)248 - 94 – 113

Biomass (Lazard) - 87 - 116

IGCC 1430 94 - 120

NGCC 1,000 52 – 86**

* The LCOE ranges presented in Table 8 include an uncertainty of 

-15%/+30% on capital costs for SCPC and IGCC cases and an 

uncertainty of -10%/+30% on capital costs for nuclear and 

biomass cases.

** This range represents a natural gas price from $5/MMBtu to 

$10/MMBtu.

As shown in Table 8, we project that the LCOE for new 

fossil steam capacity meeting the final 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g

standard to be substantially similar to that for a new nuclear 

unit, the principal other alternative to natural gas to provide 

new base load power. This is the case for new units firing 

bituminous and subbituminous coals and dried lignite. This is 

 

248 Table 8 includes LCOE figures for biomass-fired generation, a

potential sources of dispatchable base load power that is not 

fueled by natural gas. The EPA includes this information for 

completeness, while noting that biomass-fired units in operation 

in the U.S. are smaller scale and thus are not as robust 

analogues as nuclear power.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 265 of 684

another demonstration that the costs of the final standard are 

reasonable because nuclear and fossil steam generation each 

would serve an analogous role in adding dispatchable base load 

generation diversity – or at least non-NGCC alternatives - to a 

power provider’s portfolio; hence, they are reasonably viewed as 

comparable alternatives.249

As previously mentioned, the DOE/NETL assumed conventional 

financing for cases without CCS and assumed high-risk financing 

for case with some level of CCS. Specifically a high-risk 

financial structure resulting in a capital charge factor (CCF) 

of 0.124 is used to evaluate the costs of all cases with CO2 

capture (non-capture case uses a conventional financial 

structure with a CCF of 0.116). This is in contrast to the 

approach taken by the EIA which applies a 3-percentage-point 

cost of capital premium (the ‘climate uncertainty adder’) to 

non-capture coal plants to reflect the market reaction to 

potential future GHG regulation. As a comparison of how this 

affects the resulting DOE/NETL costs, a new SCPC utilizing 16 

percent partial CCS is projected to have an LCOE of $99/MWh 

(including transportation and storage costs; does not include 

 

249 LCOE comparisons of reasonably available compliance 

alternatives – IGCC with natural gas co-firing, and SCPC with 

natural gas co-firing - are found below in Table 9. As shown 

there, these alternatives are either lower cost than SCPC with 

partial CCS, or of comparable cost.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 266 of 684

the range for uncertainty). That projected LCOE includes the 

“high risk financial assumptions”. If the LCOE for that unit 

were to be calculated using the “conventional financing 

assumptions”, the resulting LCOE would be $94/MWh.

Under current and anticipated market conditions, power 

providers that are considering costs alone in choosing a fuel 

source for new intermediate or base load generation will choose 

natural gas because of its competitive current and projected 

price. However, as noted in section V.H.3, public IRPs indicate 

that utilities are considering and selecting technologies that 

could provide or preserve fuel diversity within generating 

fleets. For example, utilities have been willing to pay a 

premium for nuclear power in certain circumstances, as indicated 

by the recent new constructions of nuclear facilities and by

IRPs that include new nuclear generation in their plans. In 

general, fossil steam and nuclear generation each can provide 

dispatchable, base load power while also maintaining or 

increasing fuel diversity.250 Utilities may be willing to pay a 

premium for these generation sources because they could serve as 

 

250 As another example, San Antonio customers will benefit from 

low-carbon power from the Texas Clean Energy Project. CPS Energy 

CEO Doyle Deneby said in a news release: “Adding clean coal to 

our portfolio dovetails with our strategy to diversify and 

reduce the carbon intensity of the power we supply to our 

customers.” www.bizjournals.com/sanantonio/news/2014/10/06/cpsenergy-strikes-new-deal-to-buy-power-from.html
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 267 of 684

a hedge against the possibility that future natural gas prices 

will far exceed projected levels. Accordingly, the LCOE analysis 

demonstrates that the final standard’s costs are in line with 

power sources that provide analogous services – dispatchable 

base load power and fuel diversity. 

We further note a number of conservative elements of the 

costs we used in making this comparison. In particular, these 

estimates include the highest value in the projected range of 

potential costs for partial CCS. They do not reflect revenues 

which can be generated by selling captured CO2 for enhanced oil 

recovery, and reflect the costs of partial CCS rather than 

potentially less expensive alternative compliance paths such as 

use of IGCC with co-firing of natural gas, or of a utility 

boiler co-firing with natural gas. See also V.H.7 below.

6. Comparison with Monetized Benefits

In assessing the final standard’s costs, we also took into 

account a comparison of the marginal costs of applying the 

standard to an individual facility with the associated marginal 

benefits. Again, this comparison supported our conclusion that 

the costs are reasonable.

As discussed above in section V.H.3, our modeling analysis 

indicated that, under a wide range of scenarios, including 

unlikely natural gas prices and other particularly favorable 

cost assumptions, construction of new fossil steam generation is 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 268 of 684

uneconomical in the near-future. Although our modeling did not 

identify any situations where new fossil steam units were 

economical to construct — even in the absence of this rule, over 

the wide range possible futures analyzed — public comments and 

public information suggested that developers may consider 

constructing a limited number of new fossil steam EGUs in the 

coming years. 

In assessing the impact of this rule, the EPA accordingly 

conducted an illustrative analysis to identify and consider the 

costs and benefits that would be associated with adding partial 

CCS to an individual generic fossil steam unit. In our 

“Regulatory Impact Analysis for the Standards of Performance for 

Greenhouse Gas Emissions for New, Modified, and Reconstructed 

Stationary Sources: Electric Utility Generating Units” (EPA452/R-XX-YYY, June 2015) (RIA), we found that the estimated 

costs of adding partial CCS to a generic fossil steam unit were

within the range of the estimated monetized benefits to society 

of reducing carbon and criteria pollutant air pollution. We 

further found that the estimated costs of this standard were in 

line with the monetized value of the direct benefit of 

application of this standard – reduction in carbon dioxide 

emissions. This analysis again supports our conclusion that the 

costs of the standard are reasonable. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 269 of 684

Our conclusion is further bolstered by conservative aspects 

of our benefit estimates. The SC-CO2 estimates applied in our 

analysis do not capture all of the important physical, 

ecological, and economic impacts of climate change recognized in

the climate change literature, as discussed in detail in the 

RIA. In particular, the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate 

Change (IPCC) Fourth Assessment Report (2007) concluded that “it 

is very likely that [SC-CO2 estimates] underestimate the damage 

costs.”

251 Furthermore, the monetized non-GHG benefits do not 

capture a number of other important benefits associated with 

reductions in criteria and hazardous air pollutants.

In addition, our cost estimates were developed based on 

middle of the road assumptions regarding the costs of 

constructing and operating a new fossil steam generation unit. 

We anticipate that if a firm found it desirable to construct a 

new fossil steam unit in the future under this standard, it 

would be under circumstances where the economic conditions for 

the unit are particularly favorable, for example, in locations 

where EOR is available and/or the costs of operation are lower.

Accordingly, this comparison supports our conclusion that 

the cost of the final standard is reasonable.

 

251 Since then, the peer-reviewed literature has continued to 

support this conclusion. For example, the IPCC Fifth Assessment 

Report observed that SCC estimates continue to omit various 

impacts that would likely increase damages.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 270 of 684

7. Overall Costs and Economic Impacts

As noted above, an assessment of national costs is also an 

appropriate means of evaluating the reasonableness of costs 

under CAA section 111. See Sierra Club, 657 F.2d at 330.

The EPA considered the regulation’s overall costs and 

economic impacts as part of its RIA. The RIA demonstrates that 

these costs would be negligible and that the effects on 

electricity rates and other market indicators would similarly be 

minimal. 

These results are driven by the existing market context for 

fossil-steam generation. Even in the absence of the standards of 

performance for newly constructed EGUs, substantial new 

construction of uncontrolled fossil steam units is not 

anticipated under existing prevailing and anticipated future 

economic conditions. Modeling projections from government, 

industry, and academia anticipate that few new fossil steam EGUs 

will be constructed over the coming decade and that those that 

are built would have CCS.252 Instead, EIA data shows that natural 

gas is likely to be the most widely-used fossil fuel for new 

construction of electric generating capacity in the near future.

 

252 For example, even in the EIA’s sensitivity analysis that 

assumes higher natural gas prices and electricity demand, the 

EIA does not project any additional coal beyond its reference 

case until 2023, in a case where power companies assume no GHGs 

emission limitations, and until 2024 in a case where power 

companies do assume GHGs emission limitations.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 271 of 684

Of the coal-fired units moving forward at various advanced 

stages of construction and development - Southern Company's 

Kemper County Energy Facility and Summit Power's Texas Clean 

Energy Project (TCEP) – each will deploy IGCC with some level of 

CCS. The primary reasons for this rate of current and projected 

future development of new coal projects include highly 

competitive natural gas prices, lower electricity demand, and 

increases in the supply of renewable energy. 

In its RIA, the EPA considered the overall costs of this 

regulation in the context of these prevailing market trends. 

Because of the expectation of no new fossil steam generation, 

the RIA projects that this final rule will result in negligible 

costs overall on owners and operators of newly constructed EGUs 

by 2022.253 More broadly, this regulation is not expected to have 

significant effects on fuel markets, electricity prices, or the 

economy as a whole, as described in detail in Chapter [x] of the 

RIA.

In comparison, courts have upheld past regulations that 

imposed substantial overall costs in order to protect against 

uncontrolled emissions. As noted above, in Sierra Club v. 

Costle, the D.C. Circuit upheld a standard of performance that 

imposed costly controls on SO2 emissions from new coal-fired 

 

253 Conditions in the analysis year of 2022 are represented by a 

model year of 2020.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 272 of 684

power plants. 657 F.2d at 410. These standards had implications 

for the economy “at the local and national levels,” as “EPA 

estimates that utilities will have to spend tens of billions of 

dollars by 1995 on pollution control under the new NSPS.” Id. at 

314. Further, the court acknowledged that “[c]onsumers will 

ultimately bear these costs, both directly in the form of 

residential utility bills, and indirectly in the form of higher 

consumer prices due to increased energy costs,” before 

concluding that the costs were reasonable. Id.

The projected total incremental capital costs associated 

with the standard we are finalizing today are dramatically lower 

than was the case for this prior standard, as well as other 

prior standards summarized previously. For example, when the 

standard at issue in Sierra Club was upheld, the industry was 

expected to build, and did build, dozens of plants ultimately 

meeting the standards – at a projected incremental cost of tens 

of billions of dollars.254 Here, by contrast, few if any fossil 

steam EGUs are projected to be built in the foreseeable future, 

indicating that the total incremental costs are likely to be 

considerably more modest. 

Commenters stated that the cost provision in CAA section 

111(a)(1) does not authorize the EPA to consider the nationwide 

 

254 Sierra Club, 657 F. 2d at 314.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 273 of 684

costs of a system of emission reduction in lieu of considering 

the cost impacts for individual new plants. In this rule, we are 

considering both sets of costs and, in fact, we are not 

identifying full CCS as the BSER primarily for reasons of its 

cost to individual sources. At the same time, total projected 

costs are relevant in assessing the overall reasonableness of 

costs associated with a standard. Our analysis demonstrates that 

the impacts on the industry as a whole are negligible, and are 

certainly not greater than “what the industry could bear and 

survive.”255 These facts support EPA’s overall conclusion that 

the costs of the standard are reasonable. 

7. Opportunities to Further Reduce Compliance Costs

While the EPA believes, as detailed above, that there is 

sufficient evidence to show that the final standards of 

performance for new steam generating units can be met at a 

reasonable cost, we also note that there are potential 

opportunities to further reduce compliance costs. We believe 

that, in most cases, the actual costs will be less than those 

presented earlier. 

As explained in more detail in the following subsection, a 

new utility boiler can meet the final standard of performance by 

co-firing with natural gas. Some project developers may choose 

 

255 Portland Cement Ass’n, 513 F. 2d at 508.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 274 of 684

to utilize natural gas co-firing as a means of delaying, rather 

than avoiding, implementation of partial CCS. Developers can 

also choose to install IGCC with a small amount of natural gas 

co-firing, which again would meet the standard at a somewhat 

lower cost.

The EPA also notes that new units that capture CO2 will 

likely be built in areas where there are opportunities to sell 

the captured CO2 for some useful purpose prior to (or 

concomitant with) permanent storage. The DOE refers to this as 

“carbon capture, utilization and storage” or CCUS. In 

particular, the ability to sell captured CO2 for use in enhanced 

oil recovery operations offers the most opportunity to reduce 

costs. In this regard, the newly-operating Boundary Dam facility

is selling captured CO2 for EOR. The Kemper facility likewise 

plans to do so.256

In some instances, the costs of CCS may be defrayed by 

grants or other benefits provided by federal or state 

governments. The need for subsidies to support emerging energy 

systems and new control technologies is not unusual. Each of the 

major types of energy used to generate electricity has been or 

 

256 The EPA is referring to the Kemper facility here as an 

example of how costs can be defrayed, not for use of technology 

or level of emission reduction achieved. The EPA therefore does 

not believe that the EPAct05 prevents reference to the fact that 

Kemper plans to sell captured carbon.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 275 of 684

is currently being supported by some type of government subsidy 

such as tax benefits, loan guarantees, low-cost leases, or 

direct expenditures for some aspect of development and 

utilization, ranging from exploration to control installation. 

This is true for fossil fuel-fired, as well as nuclear-, 

geothermal-, wind-, and solar-generated electricity.

As stated earlier, the EPA considers the costs of partial CCS at 

a level to meet the final standard of performance to be 

reasonable even without considering these opportunities to 

further reduce implementation and compliance costs. We did not 

in the proposal – and we do not here in this final action – rely 

on any cost reduction opportunities to justify the costs of 

meeting the standard as reasonable, but again note the 

conservative assumptions embodied in our assessment of 

compliance costs.

c. Cost and feasibility of natural gas co-firing as an 

alternative compliance pathway. Although the EPA has determined 

that implementation of partial CCS at an emission limitation of 

1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g is the BSER for newly constructed fossil 

fuel-fired steam generating EGUs, we also note that operators 

can consider the use of natural gas co-firing to achieve the 

final emission limitation, likely at a lower cost. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 276 of 684

At the final emissions limitation of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g a 

new supercritical PC or supercritical CFB can meet the standard 

by co-firing with natural gas at levels up to approximately 40 

percent (heat input basis) and could potentially avoid (or 

delay) installation and use of partial CCS altogether.

Most new IGCC units will be able to meet the final standard 

by capturing less than 10 percent of the CO2 and many IGCC

designs have a sufficient compliance margin such that they would 

likely not need to use a water-gas-shift (WGS) reactor. As an 

alternative, new IGCC facilities will be able to meet the final 

standard by co-firing less than ten percent natural gas.

Natural gas co-firing has long been recognized as an option 

for coal-fired boilers to reduce emissions of criteria and 

hazardous air pollutants. EPRI sponsored a study to assess both 

technical and economic issues associated with natural gas cofiring in coal-fired boilers.

257 They determined that the largest 

number of applications and the longest experience time is with 

natural gas reburning and with supplemental gas firing. Natural 

gas reburning has been used primarily as a NOX control 

technology. It is implemented by introducing natural gas (up to 

20 percent total fuel heat input) in a secondary combustion zone 

 

257 Gas Cofiring Assessment for Coal Fired Utility Boilers; Final 

Report, August 2000; EPRI Technical Report available at 

www.epri.com.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 277 of 684

(called the “reburn zone”) downstream of the primary combustion 

zone in the boiler. Injecting the natural gas creates a fuelrich zone where NOx formed in the main combustion zone is 

reduced to nitrogen and water vapor. 

Higher levels of natural gas co-firing can be met by 

utilizing supplemental gas co-firing (either alone or along with 

natural gas reburning). This involves the simultaneous firing of 

natural gas and pulverized coal in a boiler’s primary combustion 

zone. Others have also evaluated configurations that would allow 

coal-fired units to utilize natural gas.258,259

A 2013 article entitled “Utility Options for Leveraging 

Natural Gas”260 noted that: 

Utility owners of coal-fired power stations that 

wish to balance their exposure to coal-fired 

generation with additional natural gas–fired 

generation have several options to consider. The four 

most practical options are co-firing coal and gas in 

the same boiler, converting the coal-fired boiler to 

gas-only operation, repowering the coal plant with 

natural gas–fired combustion turbines, or replacing 

the coal plant with a combined cycle plant. [...] Co-

 

258 Many of the studies evaluated opportunities to use natural 

gas reburn, natural gas co-firing and other configurations in 

existing coal-fired boilers. Those conclusions would also be 

applicable for new coal-fired boilers. 

259 “Dual Fuel Firing – The New Future for the Aging U.S. Based 

Coal-Fired Boilers”, presented by Riley Power, Inc. at 37th 

International Technical Conference on Clean Coal and Fuel 

Systems June 2012 Clearwater, FL, available at 

http://www.babcockpower.com/pdf/RPI-TP-0228.pdf. 

260 Utility Options for Leveraging Natural Gas, 10/01/2013 

article in Power. Available at http://www.powermag.com/utilityoptions-for-leveraging-natural-gas/
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 278 of 684

firing is the lowest-risk option for substituting gas 

use for coal. 

The EPA examined compliance costs for a new steam 

generating unit to meet the final standard of performance using 

natural gas co-firing and compared those costs to the estimated 

costs of meeting the final standards using partial CCS. Those 

costs are provided below in Table 9.

Table 9. Predicted Costs to Meet the Final Standard Using 

Natural Gas Co-firing.

New Generation Emission LCOE*

Technology lb CO2/MWh-g $/MWh

SCPC - no CCS 1,620 82

SCPC + ~16% partial CCS 1,400 99

SCPC + ~40% NG co-fire 1,400 [90]

IGCC - no CCS 1,434 103

IGCC + ~6% NG co-fire 1,400 [x]

NGCC 1,000 59

* The LCOE values for non-natural gas generation (i.e., SCPC 

with and without CCS) include +30% for uncertainty. The

generation cost using NG co-fire and NGCC assume a natural gas 

price of $6.11/mmBtu.

The EPA thus again notes that the cost assumptions it is 

making in its BSER determination are highly conservative. That 

is, by costing partial CCS as BSER, the EPA is likely 

overestimating actual compliance costs since there exist other 

less expensive means of meeting the promulgated standard.261

 

261 Certain commenters argued that the proposed standard 

essentially mandated a sole method of compliance, and hence 

constituted a work practice for purposes of section 111(h) of 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 279 of 684

Notwithstanding that costs for a SCPC to meet the standard 

would be lower if it co-fired with natural gas, we have not 

identified that compliance alternative as BSER because we 

believe that new coal-fired steam electric generating capacity 

would be built to provide fuel diversity, and burning 

substantial amounts of natural gas would be contrary to that 

objective. In addition, this choice would not promote use of 

advanced pollution control technology. New IGCC has costs which 

are comparable to SCPC, as does IGCC with natural gas cofiring,262 but we are choosing not to identify it as BSER for 

reasons stated at section V.C.2 above: use of IGCC does not 

advance emission control beyond current levels of performance 

for sources which may choose to utilize IGCC technology, and 

also does not promote carbon capture and sequestration, the most 

advanced CO2 control. Nonetheless, use of IGCC remains a viable 

compliance option available at reasonable cost and (as shown at 

below) without significant adverse nonair quality impacts or 

 

the Act. These commenters argued further that the EPA had failed 

to justify the proposal under the section 111(h) criteria. The 

EPA disagrees with the premise of these comments, but, in any 

case, there are clearly multiple compliance paths available for 

achieving the final standard.

262 IGCC already has combined cycle capacity, and so can be 

readily operated in whole or in part using natural gas as a 

fuel. CITE. Indeed, both the Edwardsport and Kemper facilities 

have been operating as NGCCs (i.e. firing exclusively natural 

gas).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 280 of 684

energy implications which is demonstrated and available to meet 

the 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g standard of performance.

d. Costs are reasonably expected to decrease over time.

The EPA reasonably expects that the costs of CCS will 

decrease over time as the technology becomes more widely 

deployed. Although, for the reasons that have been noted, we 

consider the current costs of CCS to be reasonable, the 

projected decrease in those costs further supports their 

reasonableness. The D.C. Circuit case law that authorizes 

determining the “best” available technology on the basis of 

reasonable future projections supports taking into account 

projected cost reductions as a way to support the reasonableness 

of the costs.

We expect the costs of CCS technologies to decrease for 

several reasons. We expect that significant additional knowledge 

will be gained from deployment and operation of the new coalfired generation facilities that are either operating or are 

nearing completion. These would include the Boundary Dam Unit #3 

facility, the Petra Nova WA Parish project, and the Kemper 

County IGCC facility. The operators of the Boundary Dam Unit #3 

are considering construction of additional CCS units and have 

projected that the next units could be constructed at a cost of 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 281 of 684

at least 30 percent less than that at Unit #3.263 These savings 

primarily come from application of lessons learned from the Unit 

#3 design and construction. 

To facilitate the transfer of the technology and to 

accelerate development of carbon capture technology, SaskPower 

has created the CCS Global Consortium.264 This consortium 

provides SaskPower the opportunity to share the knowledge and 

experience from the Boundary Dam Unit #3 facility with global 

energy leaders, technology developers, and project developers. 

SaskPower, in partnership with Mitsubishi and Hitachi, is also 

helping to advance CCS knowledge and technology development 

through the creation of the Shand Carbon Capture Test Facility 

(CCTF).265 The test facility will provide technology developers 

with an opportunity to test new and emerging carbon capture 

systems for controlling carbon emissions from coal-fired power 

plants.

We expect continued additional cost reductions to come from 

knowledge gained from continued operation of non-power sector 

industrial projects which, as we have discussed, are informative 

in transferring the technology to power sector applications. We 

 

263 [Add citation here]

264 http://www.saskpowerccs.com/consortium/

265 http://www.saskpowerccs.com/ccs-projects/shand-carbon-capturetest-facility/
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 282 of 684

expect the on-going research and development efforts – such as 

those sponsored by the DOE/NETL.

Significant reductions in the cost of CO2 capture would be 

consistent with overall experience with the cost of pollution 

control technology. Reductions in the cost of air pollution 

control technologies as a result of learning-by-doing, 

reductions in financial premiums related to risk, research and 

development investments, and other factors have been observed 

over the decades.

e. Opportunities to reduce cost through sales of captured CO2.

Geologic storage options include use of CO2 in EOR operations, 

which is the injection of fluids into a reservoir after 

production yields have decreased from primary production in 

order to increase oil production efficiency. CO2-EOR has been 

successfully used for decades at many production fields 

throughout the U.S. to increase oil recovery. The use of CO2 for 

EOR can significantly lower the net cost of implementing CCS. 

The opportunity to sell the captured CO2 for EOR, rather than 

paying directly for its long-term storage, improves the overall 

economics of the new generating unit. According to the 

International Energy Agency (IEA), of the CCS projects under 

construction or at an advanced stage of planning, 70 percent 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 283 of 684

intend to use captured CO2 to improve recovery of oil in mature

fields.266

I. Key Comments Regarding EPA’s Consideration of Costs

In its consideration of the costs associated with the final 

standard, the EPA considered a range of different cost metrics, 

each with its individual strengths and weaknesses. As discussed 

above, each metric supports the EPA’s conclusion that the costs 

of the final standard are reasonable.

In this section, we review the comments received on 

assessing cost reasonableness and specific cost metrics. We 

explain how these comments informed our consideration of 

different metrics and cost reasonableness in general. 

1. Use of LCOE as a Cost Metric

As noted, CAA section 111(a) directs the EPA to consider 

“cost” in determining if the BSER is adequately demonstrated. It 

does not provide further guidance as to how costs are to be 

considered, thus affording the EPA considerable discretion to 

choose a reasonable means of cost consideration. See, e.g. 

Lignite Energy Council v. EPA, 198 F. 3d at 933. Certain 

commenters nonetheless argued that LCOE was an impermissible 

metric because it does not measure the cost of achieving the 

 

266 Tracking Clean Energy Progress 2013, International Energy 

Agency (IEA), Input to the Clean Energy Ministerial, OECD/IEA 

2013.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 284 of 684

emission reduction, but rather measures the impact on the 

product produced by the entity subject to the standard.267 The 

EPA does not agree that its authority is so limited. Indeed, in 

the first decided case under section 111, the D.C. Circuit, in 

holding that the EPA’s consideration of costs was reasonable, 

specifically noted the EPA’s examination of the impact of the 

standards on the regulated source category’s product in 

comparison to competitive products. Portland Cement Ass’n v. 

EPA, 486 F. 2d at 388 (“costs of control equipment could be 

passed on without substantially affecting competition with 

construction substitutes such as steel, asphalt, and aluminum”).

Commenters also argued that the choice of LCOE as a cost 

metric masked consideration of the considerable capital costs 

associated with CCS. The EPA disagrees with this contention. The 

LCOE does not mask consideration of capital costs. Rather, as 

explained at V.H.5 above, LCOE is a summary metric that 

expresses the full cost (e.g., capital, O&M, fuel) of generating 

electricity and therefore provides a useful summary metric of 

costs per unit of production (i.e., megawatt-hours). Provided 

that those megawatt-hours provide similar electricity services 

and align on dimensions other than just cost, then the LCOE 

 

267 Comments of EEI, pp 94-5.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 285 of 684

provides a useful comparison of which technologies are least 

cost.

The EPA certainly does not minimize that project developers 

must take capital costs into consideration, and accordingly as 

discussed in section V.H.4 above, the EPA has considered direct 

capital costs here as part of its assessment and found those 

costs to be reasonable. In addition, the EPA notes that its 

comparison of the marginal impacts from an individual 

illustrative facility’s compliance with the standard, discussed 

in detail above and in the RIA, took into account the marginal 

capital costs that would be incurred by an individual facility. 

At the same time, the agency believes LCOE is a valuable 

complementary metric because there are other costs that are also 

considered when evaluating technology options to provide new 

generating capacity. According to EIA268, the capital costs 

represent roughly 63 percent of the LCOE for a new coal-fired 

SCPC plant; roughly 66 percent of the LCOE for a new IGCC plant; 

roughly 74 percent of the LCOE for a new nuclear plant; and only 

about 22 percent of the LCOE for a new NGCC unit. The LCOE of a 

new NGCC unit is much more strongly affected by fuel costs 

(natural gas). As we have discussed in detail in this preamble, 

in the preamble for the January 2014 proposal, and in associated 

 

268 http://www.eia.gov/forecasts/aeo/electricity_generation.cfm
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 286 of 684

technical support documents, for a variety of reasons, the power 

sector has moved toward increased use of natural gas. If capital 

was the only cost that utilities and project developers 

considered, then they would almost certainly always choose to 

build a new NGCC unit. However, the EPA recognizes the variety 

of factors that can be involved in selecting a generation source 

beyond capital costs, and in considering cost reasonableness we 

accordingly also considered metrics that encompassed other costs 

as well as the value of fuel and fleet diversity.

Some commenters maintained that even if LCOE was a proper 

cost metric, the comparison with the costs of a new nuclear 

power plant is improper because nuclear itself is a highly 

expensive technology. The EPA disagrees. The comparison is 

appropriate and valid because, as discussed at [ ] above, 

under current and foreseeable economic conditions affecting the 

cost of new fossil steam generation and new nuclear generation 

relative to the cost of new natural gas generation, both new 

nuclear power and fossil steam generation are similarly not 

competitive with new natural gas if evaluated on the basis of 

LCOE alone. Nonetheless, both are important potential 

alternatives to natural gas power for those interested in 

dispatchable base load power that maintains or increases fuel 

diversity. As shown in a survey of recent IRP filings in the 

docket [cite to docket filing], several utilities are 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 287 of 684

considering new nuclear power as a potential generation option. 

Because both fossil steam and nuclear generation serve a 

comparable role of offering a diverse source of base load power 

generation, EPA concludes that the comparison of their LCOE is a 

valid approach to evaluating cost reasonableness.

Finally, the EPA noted that new nuclear generation 

addresses potential risks (including future costs to the source) 

associated with future carbon liabilities – the same risks coal 

with some degree of CCS would address. See 79 FR at 1477.

2. Use of Cost Estimates from DOE/NETL and DOE/EIA

In the January 2014 proposal, the EPA relied mostly on the 

cost projections for new fossil fuel-fired generating sources 

that were informed by cost studies conducted by DOE/NETL. The 

EPA relied on the EIA’s AEO2013 projections for non-fossil based 

generating sources (i.e., nuclear, renewables, etc.). For this 

final rule, the EPA continues to rely most heavily on DOE/NETL 

cost projections for fossil fuel generating technologies and on 

the updated DOE/EIA AEO2014 for nuclear and other base load nonfossil generation technologies.

a. DOE/NETL cost and performance studies. The DOE/NETL “Cost and 

Performance Baselines for Fossil Energy Plants” are a series of 

studies conducted by NETL to establish estimates for the cost 

and performance of combustion and gasification based power 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 288 of 684

plants with and without CO2 capture and storage.269 The studies 

evaluate numerous technology configurations utilizing different 

coal ranks and natural gas. 

The EPA relied on those sources because the NETL studies 

are the most comprehensive and transparent of the available cost 

studies and NETL has a reputation in the power sector industry 

for producing high quality, reliable work.270 The NETL studies 

were extensively peer reviewed.271 The EPA Science Advisory Board 

Work Group considering the adequacy of the peer review noted EPA 

staff’s statement that “the NETL studies were all peer reviewed 

under DOE peer review protocols”, further noted EPA staff’s 

statement that “the different levels of review of these DOE 

documents met the requirements to support the analyses as 

defined by the EPA Peer Review Handbook,” and concluded that 

“peer review on the DOE documents” was conducted “at a level 

required by agency guidance.”272

 

269 http://www.netl.doe.gov/research/energy-analysis/energybaseline-studies

270 The NETL costs and studies are often cited in academic and 

other publications.

271 The initial NETL study “Cost and Performance Baseline for 

Fossil Energy Plants, Vol. 1: Bituminous Coal and Natural Gas to 

Electricity” (2006) was subject to peer review by industry 

experts, academia, and government research and regulatory 

agencies. Subsequent iterations of the study were not further 

peer reviewed because the modeling procedures used in the cost 

estimation were not revised.

272 Letter from James Mihelcic, Chair, SAB Work Group on EPA 

Planned Actions for SAB Consideration of the Underlying Science 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 289 of 684

The cost estimates were indicated by DOE/NETL to carry an 

accuracy of -15 percent to +30 percent on the capital costs, 

consistent with a AACE Class 4 cost estimate – i.e, a 

“feasibility study” level of design engineering.273 The DOE/NETL 

further notes that “The value of the study lies not in the 

absolute accuracy of the individual case results but in the fact 

that all cases were evaluated under the same set of technical 

and economic assumptions. This consistency of approach allows 

meaningful comparisons among the cases evaluated.”

274

For the final standard, the EPA made particular use of the 

most recent NETL cost estimates for post-combustion CCS, which 

reflect up-to-date vendor quotes and incorporate the postcombustion capture technology – the Shell Cansolv amine-based 

process – that is being utilized at the Boundary Dam Unit #3 

 

to Members of the Chartered SAB and SAB Liaisons (page 3, Jan. 

24, 2014).

http://yosemite.epa.gov/sab/sabproduct.nsf/F43D89070E89893485257

C5A007AF573/$File/SAB+work+grp+memo+w+attach+20140107.pdf. 

The SAB’s statement that these guidance documents “require” any 

specific peer review is an overstatement, since guidance 

documents, by definition, do not mandate any specific course of 

action.

273 Recommended Practice 18R-97 of the Association for the 

Advancement of Cost Engineering International (AACE) describes a 

Cost Estimate Classification System as applied in Engineering, 

Procurement and Construction for the process industries.

274 “Cost and Performance Baseline for Fossil Energy Plants 

Volume 1: Bituminous Coal and Natural Gas to Electricity” Rev 2a 

(Sept 2013); DOE/NETL-2010/1397, page 9.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 290 of 684

facility.275 The EPA did so not only to assure that it considers 

the most up-to-date information, but also to address public 

comments criticizing the proposal for relying on out-of-date 

cost information, and on information based on a model plant 

rather than an actual operating facility. The Shell Cansolv 

vendor quote is informed by the experience at the Boundary Dam 

Unit #3 project. 

b. Other studies that corroborate NETL cost estimates. A variety 

of government, industry and academic groups routinely conduct 

studies to estimate costs of new generating technologies. These 

studies use techno-economic models to predict the cost to build 

a new generating facility at some point in the future. These 

studies often use levelized cost of electricity (LCOE) to 

summarize costs and to compare the competiveness of the 

different generating technologies. 

A variety of groups have recently published LCOE estimates 

for new dispatchable generating technologies. Those are shown 

below in Table 10. The table shows LCOE projections from the 

EPA’s January 2014 proposal, from studies conducted by the 

 

275 Cost and Performance Baseline for Fossil Energy Plants Volume 

1a: Bituminous Coal (PC) and Natural Gas to Electricity, 

Revision 3, July 6, 2015, DOE/NETL-2015/1723. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 291 of 684

Electric Power Research Institute (EPRI)276, by the DOE’s Energy 

Information Administration (EIA) in their 2014 Annual Energy 

Outlook (AEO2014), by the DOE’s National Energy Technology 

Laboratory (NETL), and by researchers from the Department of 

Engineering and Public Policy at the Carnegie Mellon University 

(CMU) in Pittsburgh, PA.

 

276 EPRI is a non-profit organization, headquartered in Palo Alto, 

CA, that conducts research on issues related to the U.S. 

electric power industry (www.epri.com).
*** EO 12866 Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Summary	of	Interagency	Working	Comments	on	Draft	Language	under	EO12866/13563	Interagency	

Review.		Subject	to	Further	Policy	Review.

Table 10. Selection of Levelized Cost of Electricity (LCOE) Projections 

Lazard277 EPRI278 AEO2015

279 DOE/NETL280 CMU281

$2014/MWh $2011/MWh $2013/MWh $2011/MWh $2010/MWh

SCPC – no CCS 66 62 – 77 95* 76 - 95 59

SCPC (full CCS) 151 102 - 137 - 140 - 176 -

SCPC (~16% partial CCS) - - - 92 - 117 -

Nuclear 92 - 132 85 – 97 87 - 115 - -

Biomass 87 - 116 90 - 155 94 - 113 - -

IGCC 102 82 – 96 116* 94 - 120 -

IGCC(full CCS) 171 105 – 136 144 142 - 178 -

NGCC 61 - 87 33 – 65 73 58 63

 

277 Lazard’s Levelized Cost of Energy Analysis – Version 8.0 (Sept 2014); available at 

http://www.lazard.com/media/1777/levelized_cost_of_energy_-_version_80.pdf and in the 

rulemaking docket.

278 "Program on Technology Innovation: Integrated Generation Technology Options 2012; 

Report 1026656; Available at:www.epri.com

279 “Levelized Cost and Levelized Avoided Cost of New Generation Resources in the Annual 

Energy Outlook 2015”, Available at: www.eia.gov/forecasts/aeo/electricity_generation.cfm; 

the LCOE values displayed incorporate -10%/+30% for uncertainty for biomass and nuclear.

280 “Cost and Performance Baseline for Fossil Energy Plants Supplement: Sensitivity to CO2 

Capture Rate in Coal-Fired Power Plants” DOE/NETL-2015/1720 (June 22, 2015). 

281 CMU is Carnegie Mellon University; Zhai, H., Rubin, E.; “Comparative Performance and 

Cost Assessments of Coal- and Natural Gas-Fired Power Plants under a CO2 Emission 

Performance Standard Regulation”, Energy & Fuels, 2013, 27, 4290, Table 1; Note: the 

authors assumed an emission limit of 1,000 lb CO2/MWh
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 293 of 684

* These cost projections include a climate uncertainty adder (CUA); which is a 3-

percentage point increase in the cost of capital

** Partial CCS is 1,100 lb/MWh for EPA costs; 1,000 lb/MWh for CMU costs.
*** EO 12866 Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Summary	of	Interagency	Working	Comments	on	Draft	Language	under	

EO12866/13563	Interagency	Review.		Subject	to	Further	Policy	Review.

The LCOE values from the Lazard, EPRI, and NETL studies are 

presented as a range. The EPRI costs incorporate uncertainty 

reflecting the range of inputs (i.e., capital costs, fuel costs, 

fixed and variable O&M, etc.). The NETL costs are indicated to 

carry an accuracy of -15 percent to + 30 percent, consistent 

with a “feasibility study” level of design. The range in Table 

10 is the NETL projected costs with the -15 percent to +30 

percent uncertainty on the capital costs. Overall, as can be 

seen from the results in Table 10, the range of LCOE estimates 

from the different groups are in reasonable agreement with the 

DOE/NETL estimates most often representing the most conservative 

of the estimates shown.

The EIA cost estimates include a climate uncertainty adder 

(CUA) – represented by a three percent increase to the weighted 

average cost of capital — to certain coal-fired capacity types. 

The EIA developed the CUA to address inconsistencies between 

power sector modeling absent GHG regulation and the widespread 

use of a cost of CO2 emissions in power sector resource 

planning. The CUA reflects the additional planning cost 

typically assigned by project developers and utilities to GHGintensive projects in a context of climate uncertainty. The EPA 

believes the CUA is consistent with the industry’s planning and 

evaluation framework (demonstrable through IRPs and PUC orders) 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 295 of 684

and is therefore pertinent when evaluating the cost 

competitiveness of alternative generating technologies. The EPA 

believes the CUA is relevant in considering the range of costs 

that power companies are willing to pay for generation 

alternatives to natural gas and includes the CUA in the cost of 

coal-fired utility boilers when evaluating competitiveness of 

that generating technology.

c. Industry information that corroborates NETL cost estimates. 

Information from vendors of CCS technology also supports the 

reliability of the cost estimates EPA is using here.282 

Specifically, the EPA had conversations with representatives 

from Summit Carbon Capture, LLC regarding available cost 

information. Cost estimates provided by another leading provider 

of CCS technology likewise are consistent (indeed, somewhat less 

than) the estimates EPA is using for purposes of cost analysis 

in the rule.

Summit Carbon Capture’s primary business is large-scale 

carbon capture from power and other industrial projects and use 

of the captured CO2 for EOR.283 Summit is actively working with 

several different technology companies offering CO2 capture 

 

282 See section V.F above, explaining that the D.C. Circuit has 

repeatedly stated that vendor statements are probative in 

demonstrating that a technology is adequately demonstrated under 

section 111.

283 http://www.summitpower.com/projects/carbon-capture/
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 296 of 684

systems, including the leading equipment manufacturers for 

fossil fuel power production equipment. Their current projects 

include the 400 MW IGCC Texas Clean Energy Project and the 

Caledonia Clean Energy Project – a new project underway in the 

United Kingdom – and a variety of other projects under 

development which are not yet public.

Summit is also interested in potentially retrofitting CCS 

onto existing coal-fired plants for the purpose of capturing CO2

for sale to EOR markets. Summit provided the EPA with copies of 

slides from a presentation that it has used in different public 

forums.284 The presentation focused on costs to retrofit 

available carbon capture equipment at an existing PC power plant 

that is ideally located to take advantage of opportunities to 

sell captured CO2 for use in EOR operations. Summit received 

proprietary costing information from numerous technology 

providers and that information, along with other publically 

available information, was used to develop their cost 

predictions.285 Though the primary focus of their effort was to 

examine costs associated with retrofitting CCS to an existing 

 

284 “Coal’s Role in a Low Carbon Energy Environment”, presented at 

2015 Euromoney Power & Renewables Conference, remarks by Jeffrey 

Brown (amended to address EPA questions on the original). 

Available in the rulemaking docket.

285 No proprietary or business confidential information was shared 

with EPA. No specific vendors were mentioned by name during 

discussions with Summit Power. Summit also used available 

DOE/NETL and EIA cost information.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 297 of 684

coal fired power plant, Summit Power also calculated costs for 

several new generation scenarios – including the cost of a new 

NGCC, a new SCPC, a new SCPC with full CCS, and a new SCPC with 

partial CCS at 50 percent. The costs are reasonably consistent 

with costs predicted by NETL, EIA, EPRI and others. The company 

ultimately concluded that “in a world of uncertain gas prices, 

falling CO2 capture equipment prices, improving CCS process 

efficiency, and possible compliance costs ... existing coal plants 

retrofitted with available CCS equipment can be cost competitive 

with development of new NGCC generation.”286

In June 2012, Alstom Power released a report entitled “Cost 

assessment of fossil power plants equipped with CCS under 

typical scenarios”.287, The study examined costs for a new coalfired power plant implementing post-combustion CCS (full CCS) in 

Europe, in North America, and in Asia. The results for the North 

American case – along with similar cost estimates from Summit –

 

286 Others have come to similar conclusions – that retrofit of 

CCS technology at existing coal-fired power plants can be 

feasible – e.g., “The results indicate that for about 60 

gigawatts of the existing coal-fired capacity, the 

implementation of partial CO2 capture appears feasible, though 

its cost is highly dependent on the unit characteristics and 

fuel prices.” (Zhai, H.; Ou, Y.; Rubin, E.S.; “Opportunities for 

Decarbonizing Existing U.S. Coal-fired Plants via CO2 Capture, 

Utilization, and Storage”, accepted for publication in Env. Sci 

& Tech. (2015).

287 Leandri, J., Skea, A., Bohtz, C., Heinz, G.; “Cost assessment 

of fossil power plants equipped with CCS under typical 

scenarios”, Alstom Power, June 2012. Available in the rulemaking 

docket: EPA-HQ-OAR-2013-0495.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 298 of 684

are shown in Table 11 below. The DOE/NETL estimated costs are 

also included for comparison. The results show predicted costs 

for a new SCPC ranging from $53/MWh to $82/MWh and costs to 

implement full CCS ranging from $97/MWh to $143/MWh. Costs to 

implement varying levels of partial CCS are also provided for 

comparison. The industry cost estimates are on the lower end of 

the range of costs predicted from other techno-economic studies 

(see Table 11 below) and, like those economic studies, are 

affected by the specific assumptions. There is relatively good 

agreement among the studies in the incremental cost to implement 

full CCS on the new SCPC units (ranging from 74 to 85 percent)

and to implement 50 percent CCS on the new SCPC unit (from 41 to 

45 percent increase).

Table 11. Industry LCOE Estimates for Implementation of PostCombustion CCS

Summit Alstom DOE/NETL

$/MWh $/MWh* $/MWh

SCPC 64.5 52.6 82.3

SCPC + full CCS 117.6 97.4 152.4

Full CCS incremental cost, % 82.3% 85.0% 85.2%

SCPC + 50% CCS 91.1 - 123.6

50% CCS incremental cost, % 41.2% - 50.1%

SCPC + 35% CCS - - 114.7

SCPC + 16% CCS - - 100.5

NGCC** 47.7 35.0 52.0**

* Costs are from Figure 2 in the referenced Alstom report (North 

American case); costs are presented as €/MWh in the report. The 

costs were converted to $/MWh assuming a conversion rate of 1 

USD = 0.76 € (in 2012).

** NGCC cost is estimated by EPA using NETL information. Assumed 

natural gas prices = Summit ($4/mmBtu); Astom ($3.9/mmBtu); EPA 

($5.00/mmBtu).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 299 of 684

The EPA notes that in its public comments, Alstom 

maintained that “no CCS projects that would [sic] be considered 

cost competitive in today’s energy economy.”288 As explained 

above, no steam electric EGU would be cost competitive even 

without CCS – and that is substantiated in the projected costs 

presented above in Table 11 where NGCC is consistently the most 

economic new generation option when compared to the other listed 

technologies. Alstom does not explain (or address) why the cost 

premium for partial CCS would be a decisive deterrent for 

capacity that would otherwise be constructed. More important, 

Alstom does not challenge the specific cost estimates used by 

the EPA at proposal (and in this final rule), nor disavow its 

own estimates of CCS costs (which are even less) which it is 

publically disseminating in the marketplace. See also section 

V.F. 3 above, quoting Alstom’s press release stating 

unequivocally that “CCS works and is cost-effective”. The EPA 

reasonably is relying on the specific Alstom estimates which it 

is using for its own commercial purposes, and not on the

generalized concerns presented in its public comments. 

 

288 Alstom Comment p. 3. The comment also urged EPA to evaluate 

costs without considering EOR opportunities (which in fact is 

our methodology, albeit a conservative one), and without 

considering possible subsidies. Id. The LCOE and capital cost 

estimates above are direct cost comparisons, again consistent 

with the commenter’s position. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 300 of 684

d. Use of cost information from EIA Annual Energy Outlook (AEO). 

For the January 2014 proposal the EPA chose to rely on the EIA 

AEO2013 cost projections for non-fossil based generation. The 

AEO presents long-term annual projections of energy supply, 

demand, and prices focused on U.S. energy markets. The 

predictions are based on results from EIA’s National Energy 

Modeling System (NEMS). The AEO costs are updated annually, they 

are highly scrutinized, and they are widely used by those 

involved in the energy sector. 

In the January 2014 proposal, the EPA presented LCOE costs 

for new non-fossil dispatchable generation (see 77 FR 1477, 

Table 7) from the AEO2013. Those costs were updated as part of 

the AEO2015 release. The estimated cost for all of these 

technologies decreased from AEO2013 to AEO2014 and AEO2015. This 

was due to changes in the macroeconomic projections that 

resulted in lower financing costs relative to those used the 

AEO2013. The EIA commissioned a comprehensive update of its 

capital cost assumptions for all generation technologies in 

2013. Fuel cost and financial assumptions are updated for each 

edition of the Annual Energy Outlook.

e. Accounting for uncertainty of projected costs. As previously 

mentioned, the projected costs are dependent upon a range of 

assumptions including the projected capital costs, the cost of 

financing the project, the fixed and variable O&M costs, the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 301 of 684

projected fuel costs, and incorporation of any incentives such 

as tax credits or favorable financing that may be available to 

the project developer. There are also regional or geographic 

differences that affect the final cost of a project. The LCOE 

projections in this final action are not intended to provide an 

absolute cost for a new project using any of these respective 

technologies. Large construction projects – as these would be –

would be subjected to detailed cost analyses that would take 

into consideration site-specific information and specific design 

details in order to determine the project costs. 

The DOE/NETL noted that the cost estimates from their 

studies carry an accuracy in the range of -15 percent to +30 

percent, which is consistent with a “feasibility study” level of 

design. They also noted that the value of the studies lies “not 

in the absolute accuracy of the individual case results but in 

the fact that all cases were evaluated under the same set of 

technical and economic assumptions. This consistency of approach 

allows meaningful comparisons among the cases evaluated.”

The EIA AEO2015 presented LCOE costs as a single point 

estimate representing average nationwide costs and separately as 

a range to represent the regional variation in costs. That range 

reflecting regional variation is presented in Table 12. In order 

to compare the fossil fuel generation technologies from the NETL 

studies with the cost projections for non-fossil dispatchable 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 302 of 684

technologies from EIA AEO2015, we assume that the EIA studies 

would carry a similar level of uncertainty (i.e., +30 percent) 

and we present the AEO2015 projected costs as the average 

nationwide LCOE with a range of -10 percent to +30 percent to 

account for uncertainty.

289

3. Use of Costs from Current Projects

 Although we are relying on cost estimates drawn from 

techno-economic models, we recognize that there are a few steam 

electric plants that include CCS that have been built, or are 

being constructed. Some information about the costs (or cost-todate) for these projects is known. We discuss in this section 

the costs at facilities which have installed or are installing 

CCS, why the EPA does not consider those costs to be reasonably 

predictive of the costs of the next new plants to be built, and 

why the EPA considers that the next new plants will have lower 

costs along the lines predicted by NETL.290

 

289 EIA does not provided uncertainty estimates in the AEO cost 

projections. However, EIA staff have indicated to EPA that a 

range of uncertainty of -10%/+30% on the capital component of 

the LCOE can be expected based on market uncertainties.

290 The EPA notes that two of these facilities, Kemper and TCEP, 

received both assistance from DOE under EPAct05 and the IRC 

section 48A tax credit; and that the AEP Mountaineer pilot 

project received assistance from DOE under EPAct05. Under the 

most extreme interpretations of those provisions offered by 

commenters, the EPA would be precluded from any consideration of 

any information from those sources, including cost information,

in showing whether a system of emission reduction is adequately 

demonstrated. We note, however, that many of these same 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 303 of 684

The Boundary Dam Unit #3 facility utilizing post-combustion 

capture from Shell Cansolv is now operational. Petra Nova, a 

joint venture between NRG and JX Nippon Oil & Gas Exploration, 

is currently constructing a post-combustion capture system at 

NRG’s WA Parish generating station near Houston, TX. The postcombustion capture system will utilize MHI amine-based solvents 

and is currently being constructed with plans to initiate 

operation in 2016.291

Construction on Mississippi Power’s Kemper County Energy 

Center IGCC facility is now nearly complete. The combined cycle 

portion of the facility has been generating power using natural 

gas. The gasification portion of the facility and the carbon 

capture system are undergoing system checks and training to 

enable commercial operations using a UOP SelexolTM pre-combustion 

capture system in early 2016.292

 

commenters urged consideration of the cost information from 

these sources. In fact, the EPA is not relying on information 

about the costs of these sources to determine the BSER or the 

standards of performance in this rulemaking, and the EPA is 

discussing the cost information here to explain why not. 

Accordingly, this discussion of cost information from these 

sources is not precluded by the EPAct05 and IRC section 48A 

provisions and, even if it is precluded, that would have no 

impact on the EPA’s determination of the BSER and the standards 

of performance in this rule. 

291 http://www.nrg.com/sustainability/strategy/enhancegeneration/carbon-capture/wa-parish-ccs-project/

292 http://www.mississippipower.com/about-energy/plants/kempercounty-energy-facility/facts 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 304 of 684

Another full-scale project, the Summit Power Texas Clean 

Energy Project has not commenced construction but remains a

viable project. Several other full-scale projects have been 

proposed and have progressed through the early stages of design, 

but have been cancelled or postponed for a variety of reasons.

Some cost information is also available for small 

demonstration projects – including those that have been 

supported by USDOE research programs. These projects would 

include Alabama Power’s demonstration project at Plant Barry and 

the AEP/Alstom demonstration at Plant Mountaineer. 

Many commenters felt that the EPA should rely on those high 

costs when considering whether the costs are reasonable.293 The 

costs from these large-scale projects appear to be consistently 

higher than those projected by techno-economic models. However, 

the costs from these full-scale projects represent first-of-akind (FOAK) costs and, it is reasonable to expect these costs to 

come down to the level projected in the NETL and other technoeconomic studies for the next new projects that are built –

which are the sources that would be subject to this standard.

 Significant reductions in the cost of CO2 capture would be 

consistent with overall experience with the cost of pollution 

 

293 At other times some of the same commenters insisted that the 

EPA is forbidden from considering information from any projects 

that received funding from the Energy Policy Act of 2005.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 305 of 684

control technology. A significant body of literature suggests 

that the per-unit cost of producing or using a given technology 

declines as experience with that technology increases over time, 

and this has certainly been the case with air pollution control 

technologies. Reductions in the cost of air pollution control 

technologies as a result of learning-by-doing, research and 

development investments, and other factors have been observed 

over the decades. We expect that the costs of capture technology 

will follow this pattern.

 The NETL cost estimates reasonably account for this 

documented phenomenon. Specifically, the report “reflect[s] the 

cost of the next commercial offering for plants that include 

technologies that are not yet fully mature and/or which have not 

yet been serially deployed in a commercial context, e.g. IGCC 

plants and any plant with CO2 capture. These cost estimates for 

next commercial offerings do not include the unique cost 

premiums associated with first-of-a-kind (FOAK) plants that must 

demonstrate emerging technologies and resolve the cost and 

performance challenges associated with initial iterations.”294

 Commenters argued that the next plants to be built would 

still reflect first-of-a-kind costs, pointing to the newness of 

the technology and the lack of operating experience, i.e. the 

 

294 NETL p. 37. [ add full reference here]
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 306 of 684

alleged absence of learning by doing. The EPA disagrees. In 

addition to operating experience from operating and partially 

constructed CCS projects, substantial research efforts are 

underway providing a further knowledge base.

 Research is underway to reduce CO2 capture costs and to 

improve performance. The DOE/NETL sponsors an extensive 

research, development and demonstration program that is focused 

on developing advanced technology options that will dramatically 

lower the cost of capturing CO2 from fossil fuel energy plants 

compared to currently available capture technologies. The largescale CO2 capture demonstrations that are currently planned and 

in some cases underway, under DOE’s initiatives, as well as 

other domestic and international projects, will generate 

operational knowledge and enable continued commercialization and 

deployment of these technologies. Gas absorption processes using 

chemical solvents, such as amines, to separate CO2 from other 

gases have been in use since the 1930s in the natural gas 

industry and to produce food and chemical grade CO2. The 

advancement of amine-based solvents is an example of technology 

development that has improved the cost and performance of CO2 

capture. Most single component amine systems are not practical 

in a flue gas environment as the amine will rapidly degrade in 

the presence of oxygen and other contaminants. The Fluor 

Econamine FG process, the process modeled in the NETL cost study 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 307 of 684

for the SCPC cases, uses a monoethanolamine (MEA) formulation 

specially designed to recover CO2 and contains a corrosion 

inhibitor that allows the use of less expensive, conventional 

materials of construction. Other commercially available 

processes use sterically hindered amine formulations (for 

example, the Mitsubishi Heavy Industries KS–1 solvent) which are 

less susceptible to degradation and corrosion issues. 

The DOE/NETL and private industry are continuing to sponsor 

research on advanced solvents (including new classes of amines) 

to improve the CO2 capture performance and reduce costs.

As noted in section V.H.7.d above, SaskPower has created 

the CCS Global Consortium to facilitate further knowledge 

regarding, and use of carbon capture technology.

295 This 

consortium provides SaskPower the opportunity to share its 

knowledge and experience with global energy leaders, technology 

developers, and project developers. SaskPower, in partnership 

with Mitsubishi and Hitachi, is also helping to advance CCS 

knowledge and technology through the creation of the Shand 

Carbon Capture Test Facility (CCTF).296 The test facility will 

provide technology developers with an opportunity to test new 

 

295 http://www.saskpowerccs.com/consortium/

296 http://www.saskpowerccs.com/ccs-projects/shand-carbon-capturetest-facility/
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 308 of 684

and emerging carbon capture systems for controlling carbon 

emissions from coal-fired power plants. 

We also note certain features of the commercial plants 

already built that suggests that their costs are uniquely high, 

and otherwise not fairly comparable to the costs of plants 

meeting the NSPS using the BSER. Most obviously, many of these 

projects involve deeper capture than the partial CCS that EPA 

assumes in this final action. In addition, cost overruns at the 

Kemper facility resulted in major part from poor or precipitate 

management decisions, and related to the cost of the IGCC 

system, not the cost of CCS.297 The EPA does not believe that 

 

297 See Independent Monitor’s Prudency Evaluation Report for the 

Kemper County IGCC Project (prepared for Mississippi Public 

Utilities Staff), available at 

http://www.psc.state.ms.us/InsiteConnect/InSiteView.aspx?model=I

NSITE_CONNECT&queue=CTS_ARCHIVEQ&docid=328417 (“Report”). As 

documented in this Report, costs escalated significantly because 

the developers adopted a “compressed schedule” in an attempt to 

obtain the IRC 48A tax credit, resulting in “engineering and 

design changes which are a normal result of detailed engineering 

and design ... occurring at the same time as, rather than ahead 

of, construction activities”, which did not allow for proper 

sequencing during construction. This “’just-in-time’ approach to 

engineering and procurement (meaning that the engineering was 

often completed shortly before material procurement and 

construction activities) resulted in a greater number of 

construction work-arounds, congestion of construction craft 

labor in the field, inefficiencies and additional steps that 

became necessary during construction to cope with this just-intime engineering, procurement and construction approach.” 

Report, p. 6. All senior management officials in charge of the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 309 of 684

these highly idiosyncratic circumstances, reflecting among other 

things unfortunate management choices, are a reasonable basis 

for assessing costs of either CCS or IGCC here.

4. Cost Competitiveness of New Coal Units

As the EPA noted, all indications suggest that very few new 

coal-fired power plants will be constructed in the foreseeable 

future. Although a small number of new coal-fired power plants 

have been built recently, the industry generally is not building 

these kinds of power plants at present and is not expected to do 

so for the foreseeable future. The reasons include the current 

economic environment and improved energy efficiency, which has 

led to lower electricity demand, and competitive current and 

projected natural gas prices. On average, the cost of generation 

from a new NGCC power plant is expected to be lower than the 

cost of generation from a new coal-fired power plant and the EPA 

has concluded that, even in the absence of the requirements of 

this final rule, very few new coal-fired power plants will be 

built in the near term.

 

project either resigned or were otherwise replaced. Id. pp. 12, 

16. Ironically, work was still completed too late to obtain the 

tax credit. Id. p. 15. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 310 of 684

Some commenters, however, disagreed with this conclusion –

that without a CCS-based NSPS, no coal-fired generation will be 

built. They contended instead that it is the CCS-based NSPS that 

would preclude such new generation. However, as the EPA has 

discussed, there is considerable evidence that utilities and 

project developers are moving away – or have already moved away 

– from a long term dependence on coal-fired generating sources. 

A review of publicly available integrated resource plans show 

that many utilities are not considering construction of new 

coal-fired sources without CCS. See Section V. H.3 above. Few 

new coal-fired generating sources have commenced construction in 

the past 5 years and, of the projects that are currently in the 

development phase, the EPA is only aware of projects that will 

include CCS in the design. As we have noted in this preamble, 

the bulk of new generation that has been added recently has been

either natural gas-fired or renewable sources. Overall, the EPA 

remains convinced that the energy sector modeling is reflecting 

the realities of the market in predicting very few new coalfired power plants in the near future – even in the absence of 

these final standards.

In addition, we note that the Administration’s CCS Task 

Force report recognized that CCS would not become more widely 

available without the advent of a regulatory framework that 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 311 of 684

promoted CCS or a provided a strong price signal for CO2. Today’s 

action is an important component in developing that framework

5. Accuracy of Cost Estimates for Transportation and 

Geologic Sequestration

The EPA’s estimates of costs take into account the 

transport of CO2 and sequestration of captured CO2. Estimates of 

transport and sequestration costs – approximately $5-$15 per ton 

of CO2 - are based on DOE NETL studies and also consistent with 

other published studies.

298 For transport, costs reflect pipeline

capital costs, related capital expenditures, and O&M costs. 

Sequestration cost estimates reflect the cost of site screening 

and evaluation, the cost of injection wells, the cost of 

injection equipment, operation and maintenance costs, pore 

volume acquisition expense, and long term liability protection. 

These sequestration costs reflect the regulatory requirements of 

the Underground Injection Control Class VI program and GHGRP

subpart RR for geologic sequestration of CO2 in deep saline 

 

298 Updated Costs (June 2011 Basis) for Selected Bituminous 

Baseline Cases (DOE/NETL-341/082312; Cost and Performance of PC 

and IGCC Plants for a Range of Carbon Dioxide Capture (DOE/NETL2011/1498) and Cost and Performance Baseline for Fossil Energy 

Plants (DOE/NETL-2010/1397); Economic Evaluation of CO2 Storage 

and Sink Enhancement Options, Tennessee Valley Authority, NETL 

and EPRI, December 2002; Carbon Dioxide and Transport and 

Storage Costs in NETL Studies. DOE/NETL-2013/1614. March 2013.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 312 of 684

formations, which are discussed further in sections V. L. and M 

below.

299

Based on DOE/NETL studies, the EPA estimated that the total 

CO2 transportation, storage, and monitoring (TSM) cost associated 

with EGU CCS would comprise less than 5.5 percent of the total 

cost of electricity in all capture cases modeled - approximately 

$5-$15 per ton of CO2.

300 The range of TSM costs the EPA relied on 

are broadly consistent with estimates provided by the Global 

Carbon Capture and Storage Institute as well.

301 Some commenters 

suggested that the EPA underestimated the costs associated with 

transporting captured CO2 from an EGU to a sequestration site.302

Specifically, commenters suggested that the EPA’s estimated 

costs for constructing pipelines were lower than costs based on 

actual industry experience. Commenters also opined that the 

EPA’s assumed length of pipeline needed between the EGU and the 

sequestration site is not reasonable and that the DOE-NETL study 

upon which the EPA relied does not account for CO2 transport 

costs when EOR is not available. 

 

299 Carbon Dioxide and Transport and Storage Costs in NETL 

Studies. DOE/NETL-2013/1614. March 2013. P. 13.

300 RIA at [ ]; proposed rule RIA at 5-30.

301 http://www.globalccsinstitute.com/publications/economicassessment-carbon-capture-and-storagetechnologies-2011-update.

302 See, for example, comments from American Electric, pp 97-8, 

Southern Company, pp. 47-48, and Duke Power p. 98.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 313 of 684

The EPA believes its estimates of transportation and 

sequestration costs are reasonable. First, the EPA in fact 

included cost estimates for CO2 transport when EOR opportunities 

are not available – consistent with its overall conservative 

cost methodology of assuming no revenues from sale of captured 

CO2. Specifically, the EPA estimated transport, storage and 

monitoring (TSM) costs of $5-$15 per ton of CO2 for non-EOR 

applications.303 This estimate is reflected in the LCOE 

comparative costs.304

The EPA also carefully reviewed the assumptions on which 

the transport cost estimates are based and continues to find 

them reasonable. The NETL studies referenced in Section V.I.2 

above based transport costs on a generic 100 km (62 mi) pipeline

and a generic 80 kilometer pipeline.

305 At least one study

estimated that of the 500 largest point sources of CO2 in the 

United States, 95 percent are within 50 miles of a potential 

 

303 See RIA at section 5.5 and proposed RIA at 5-30. For EOR 

applications the point of sale is typically the facility fence 

line, in which case the CO2 supplier (i.e. the EGU) will avoid 

the TSM cost. Consequently, the economic benefit of EOR may be 

greater than simply the price paid for CO2. ARE THESE SENTENCES 

NEEDED? EOR ISNT PART OF THE COST ESTIMATE

304 See RIA at [ ].

305 The pipeline diameter was sized for this to be achieved 

without the need for recompression stages along the pipeline 

length. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 314 of 684

storage reservoir.306 As a point of reference, the longest CO2

pipeline in the United States is 502 miles.307 For new sources, 

pipeline distance and costs can be factored into siting and, as 

discussed in section V.L, there is widespread availability of 

geologic formations for geologic sequestration (GS). Moreover, 

data from the Pipeline and Hazardous Materials Safety 

Administration show that in 2013 there were 5,195 miles of CO2

pipelines operating in the United States. This represents a 

seven percent increase in CO2 pipeline miles over the previous 

year and a 38 percent increase in CO2 pipeline miles since 2004. 

For the reasons outlined above, the EPA believes its estimates 

have a reasoned basis. See also section V.L below further 

discussing the current availability of CO2 pipelines.

With respect to sequestration, certain commenters argued 

that the EPA’s cost analysis failed to account for many 

contingencies and uncertainties (surface and sub-surface 

property rights in particular), ignored the costs of GHGRP

subpart RR, and also was not representative of the costs 

associated with specific GS site characterization, development, 

 

306 JJ Dooley, CL Davidson, RT Dahowski, MA Wise, N Gupta, SH Kim, 

EL Malone (2006), Carbon Dioxide Capture and Geologic Storage: A 

Key Component of a Global Energy Technology Strategy to Address 

Climate Change. Joint Global Change Research Institute, Battelle 

Pacific Northwest Division. PNWD-3602. College Park, MD.

307 A Review of the CO2 Pipeline Infrastructure in the U.S., April 

21, 2015, DOE/NETL-2014/1681, Office of Fossil Energy, National 

Energy Technology Laboratory. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 315 of 684

and operation/injection of monitoring wells. Commenter American 

Electric Power (AEP) referred to its own experience with the 

Mountaineer demonstration project. AEP noted that although this 

project was not full scale, finding a suitable repository, 

notwithstanding a generally favorable geologic area, proved 

difficult. The company referred to its estimated cost of 

expanding the existing Mountaineer plant to a larger scale 

project, particularly the cost of site characterization and well

construction.

308

The EPA’s cost estimates account for the requirements of 

the Underground Injection Control Class VI program, and GHGRP

subpart RR, among them site screening and evaluation costs, 

costs for injection wells and equipment, O&M costs, and 

monitoring costs. The estimated sequestration costs include 

operational and post-injection site care monitoring, which are 

components of the UIC Class VI requirements, and also reflect 

costs for sub-surface pore volume property rights acquisition.

309

These estimates are consistent with the costs presented in the 

study CO2 Storage and Sink Enhancements: Developing Comparable 

 

308 AEP Comments at pp. 93, 96. 

309 NETL p. 49. Specifically, the report estimates the costs 

associated with acquiring rights to use the pore space in the 

geologic formation. Costs are estimated based on studies of 

subsurface rights acquisition for natural gas storage. The 

report also estimates costs for land acquisition for surface 

property rights. Id. p. 48.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 316 of 684

Economics, which incorporates the costs associated with site 

evaluation, well drilling, and the capital equipment required 

for transporting and injecting CO2.

310,311 Monitoring costs were 

evaluated based on the methodology set forth in the 

International Energy Agency Greenhouse Gas R&D Programme’s 

Overview of Monitoring Projects for Geologic Storage Projects

report.312

The EPA’s cost estimates for sequestration thus cover all

aspects commenters claimed the EPA disregarded. The EPA believes 

that the use of costs and scenarios presented in the studies 

referenced are representative for purposes of the cost analysis. 

The NETL cost estimates upon which the EPA’s costs are based 

draw directly from the UIC Class VI economic impact analysis.313

That analysis is based on estimated characteristics for a 

representative group of projects over a 50-year period of 

 

310 Bock, B., R. Rhudy, H. Herzog, M. Klett, J. Davidson, D G. De 

La Torre Ugarte, and D. Simbeck. (2003). Economic Evaluation of 

CO2 Storage and Sink Enhancement Options, Final Technical Report 

Prepared by Tennessee Valley Authority for DOE.

311 As noted above, other sequestration-related costs are also 

estimated, including injection wells and equipment, pore volume 

acquisition, and long-term-liability. NETL (2013) pp. 49-50.

312 Overview of Monitoring Requirements for Geologic Storage 

Projects. IEA Greenhouse Gas R&D Programme, Report Number 

PH4/29, November 2004.

313 Cost Analysis for the Federal Requirements Under the 

Underground Injection Control Program for Carbon

Dioxide Geologic Sequestration Wells, U.S. Environmental 

Protection Agency Office of Water, EPA 816-R10-013, November 

2010, pages 3-1, 5-42.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 317 of 684

analysis, as well as industry averages for several cost 

components and sub-components. The EPA also made reasonable 

assumptions regarding the assumed injection site: a deep saline 

formation with typical characteristics (e.g., depth and 

pressure).314

With respect to AEP’s experience with the Mountaineer 

demonstration project, sequestration siting issues are of course 

site-specific, and raise individual issues. For this reason, it 

is inappropriate to generalize from a particular individual 

experience. In this regard, as explained in Section V.L below, 

the construction permits issued by EPA to-date under the 

Underground Injection Control Class VI regulations required far 

fewer wells for site characterization and monitoring than AEP 

found to be necessary at its Mountaineer site. Moreover, 

notwithstanding difficulties, the company was able to 

successfully drill and complete wells, and safely inject 

captured CO2. Moreover, the company indicated it fully expected 

to be able to do so at full scale and explained how.315 For 

discussion of 40 CFR Part 98 subpart RR (the GHGRP requirements

 

314 Economic Evaluation of CO2 Storage and Sink Enhancement 

Options, Tennessee Valley Authority, NETL and EPRI, December 

2002.

315 See AEP FEED Study at pp. 36-43. The company likewise 

explained the monitoring regime it would utilize to verify 

containment, and the well construction it would utilize to 

guarantee secure sequestration. Id. at pp. 44-54.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 318 of 684

for geologic sequestration), including costs associated with 

compliance with those requirements, see section V.L below.

J. Achievability of the Finals Standards

The EPA finds the final standard of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g to be 

achievable over a wide range of variable conditions that are 

reasonably likely to occur when the system is properly designed 

and operated. As discussed elsewhere, the final standard 

reflects the degree of emission limitation achievable through 

the application of the BSER which we have determined to be a 

highly efficient SCPC implementing partial CCS at approximately 

16 percent. In determining the predicted cost and performance of 

such a system, the EPA utilized information contained in updated 

DOE/NETL studies that assumed use of bituminous coal and an 85 

percent capacity factor. Here we examine the effects of 

deviating from those assumed operational parameters on the 

achievability of the final standard of performance. 

1. Operational fluctuations, start-ups, shutdowns, and 

malfunctions

Importantly, compliance with the standard must be 

demonstrated over a 12-operating-month average. The total CO2 

emissions (pounds of CO2) over 12 operational months are summed 

and divided by the total gross output (in megawatt-hours) over 

the same 12 operational months. Such a compliance averaging 

period is very forgiving of short-term excursions that can be 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 319 of 684

associated with non-routine events such as start-ups, shutdowns, 

and malfunctions. A new fossil fuel-fired steam generating EGU –

if constructed – would, mostly likely, be built to serve base 

load power demand and would not be expected to routinely startup or shutdown or ramp its capacity factor in order to follow 

load demand. Thus planned start-up and shutdown events would 

only be expected to occur a few times during the course of a 12-

operating-month compliance period. Malfunctions are unplanned 

and unpredictable events and emission excursions can happen at 

or around the time of the equipment malfunction. But a 

malfunctioning EGU that cannot be operated properly should be 

shut down until it the malfunctioning equipment can be addressed 

and the EGU can be restarted to operate properly. 

The post-combustion capture systems that have been utilized 

have proven to be reliable. As described earlier, in evaluating 

results from the Mountaineer slip-stream demonstration, AEP and 

Alstom reported robust steady-state operation during all modes 

of power plant operation including load changes, and saw an 

availability of the CCS system of greater than 90 percent.316

 

316 http://www.alstom.com/press-centre/2011/5/alstom-announcessucessful-results-of-mountaineer-carbon-capture-andsequestration-ccs-project/. The Boundary Dam facility likewise 

is operating reliably (see section V.D.3.a above. See also 

[NETL, 2015] at p. 36 (“[t]he capture and CO2 compression 

technologies have commercial operating experience with 

demonstrated ability for high reliability”).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 320 of 684

2. Variations in coal type

The use of specific coal types can affect the amount of CO2 

that is emitted from a new coal-fired power plant. As previously 

discussed, the EPA utilized studies by the DOE/NETL to predict 

the cost and performance of new steam generating units. Based on 

those reports, the EPA predicts that a new SCPC burning either 

subbituminous coal or dried lignite would have an uncontrolled 

emission rate about 7 percent higher than a similar unit firing 

typical bituminous coal.317 The EPA predicts that such a highly 

efficient new SCPC utilizing subbituminous coal or dried lignite 

would need to capture approximately 23 percent of the CO2 and 

the EPA finds that this is technically feasible and that the 

cost to do so is reasonable (see cost information in Table 8).

K. Emission Reductions Utilizing Partial CCS

Although the definition of “standard of performance” does 

not by its terms identify the amount of emissions from the 

category of sources and the amount of emission reductions 

achieved as factors the EPA must consider in determining the 

“best system of emission reduction,” the D.C. Circuit has stated 

that the EPA must do so. See Sierra Club v. Costle, 657 F.2d at 

326 (“we can think of no sensible interpretation of the 

 

317 [This is derived from information provided in the DOE/NETL 

reports; add citation to the specific location of the 

information used.]
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 321 of 684

statutory words “best ... system” which would not incorporate the 

amount of air pollution as a relevant factor to be weighed when 

determining the optimal standard for controlling ... 

emissions”).318 This is consistent with the Court’s statements in 

Essex Chemical Corp. v. Ruckelshaus, 486 F.2d 427, 437 (D.C. 

Cir. 1973) that it is necessary to “[k]eep[ ] in mind Congress’ 

intent that new plants be controlled to the ‘maximum practicable 

degree’”.

The final standard of performance will result in meaningful 

and significant emission reductions of GHG emissions from a new 

coal-fired steam generating unit. The EPA estimates that a new 

highly efficient 500 MW coal-fired SCPC meeting the final 

standard of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g will emit about 354,000 fewer 

metric tons of CO2 each year than that new highly efficient unit 

would have emitted otherwise. That is equivalent to taking about 

75,000 vehicles off the road each year319 and will result in over

14,000,000 fewer metric tons of CO2 in a 40-year operating life.

To emphasize the importance of constructing a highly efficient 

 

318 Sierra Club v. Costle, 657 F.2d 298 (D.C. Cir. 1981) was 

governed by the 1977 CAAA version of the definition of “standard 

of performance,” which revised the phrase ‘‘best system’’ to 

read, “best technological system.” The 1990 CAAA deleted 

“technological,” and thereby returned the phrase to how it read 

under the 1970 CAAA. The Sierra Club v. Costle’s interpretation 

of this phrase to require consideration of the amount of air 

emissions remains valid for the phrase “best system.”

319 Using U.S. EPA Office of Transportation and Air Quality 

(OTAQ) estimate of average vehicle emissions of 4.7 tonnes/year. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 322 of 684

SCPC unit that includes partial CCS - the highly efficient 500 

MW coal-fired SCPC with partial CCS would emit about 675,000 

fewer metric tons of CO2 each year than that from a new, less 

efficient coal-fired utility boiler with an assumed emission of 

1,800 lb CO2/MWh-g.

For comparison, see Table 13 below which provides the 

amount of CO2 emissions captured each year by other CCS projects.

These result show that, even though the emission reductions are 

significant, they are reasonably within the range of emission 

reductions that are currently being achieved now in existing 

facilities. For comparison, over 60,000,000 metric tons of CO2 

were supplied to U.S. EOR operations in 2013.320

Table 13. Annual Metric Tons of CO2 Captured (or predicted to 

capture) from CCS Projects and from a Model 500 MW Plant Meeting 

the Final Standard.

CO2 captured 

Project tonnes/year 

AES Shady Point 66,000 

AES Warrior Run 110,000 

Southern Company Plant Barry 165,000 

Searles Valley Minerals 270,000 

New 500 MW SCPC EGU (1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g) 354,000

Coffeyville Fertilizer 700,000 

Boundary Dam #3 1,000,000 

Petra Nova/NRG WA Parish 1,400,000 

Dakota Gasification 3,000,000 

 

320 Greenhouse Gas Reporting Program, data reported as of August 

18, 2014.

321 “The Influence of Government Actions on Innovative 

Activities
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 323 of 684

L. Further Development and Deployment of CCS Technology

Researchers at Carnegie Mellon University (CMU) have 

studied the history and the technological response to 

environmental regulations. By examining U.S. research funding 

and patenting activity over the past century, the CMU 

researchers found that promulgation of national policy requiring

large reductions in power-plant emissions resulted in a 

significant upswing in inventive activity to develop 

technologies to reduce those emissions. The researchers found 

that, following the 1970 Clean Air Act, there was a 10-fold 

increase in patenting activity directed at improving the SO2

scrubbers that were needed to comply with stringent federal and 

state-level standards.

Much like carbon capture scrubbers today, the technology to 

capture and remove SO2 from power plant flue gases was new to the 

industry and was not yet widely deployed at large coal-burning 

plants when the EPA first promulgated the 1971 standards. 

Many of the early FGD units did not perform well, as the 

technology at that time was poorly understood and there was 

little or no prior experience on coal-fired power plants.321 In 

 

321 “The Influence of Government Actions on Innovative Activities

in the Development of Environmental Technologies to Control

Sulfur Dioxide Emissions from Stationary Sources”, PhD Thesis of 

M.R. Taylor, Engineering and Public Policy, Carnegie Mellon 

University (2001).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 324 of 684

contrast, amine-based capture systems have a much longer history 

of reliable use at coal-fired plants and other industrial 

sources. There is also a better understanding of the amine 

process chemistry and overall process design – and project 

developers have much sophisticated analytical tools available 

today than in the 1970s during the development of flue gas 

desulfurization (FGD) scrubber technologies. 

While R&D efforts were essential to achieving improvements

in FGD scrubber technology – and are also very important to 

improving carbon capture technologies, the influence of 

regulatory actions that establish commercial markets for 

advanced technologies cannot be minimized.

M. Technical and Geographic Aspects of Disposition of Captured 

CO2

In the following sections of the preamble, we discuss 

issues associated with the disposition of captured CO2: the “S” 

- sequestration – in CCS. In the below section, we review the 

existing processes, technologies, and geologic conditions that 

enable successful geologic sequestration (GS). In Section V.M., 

we discuss in detail the comprehensive, in-place regulatory 

structure that is currently available to oversee GS projects and 

assure their safety and effectiveness. Together these 

discussions demonstrate that the technical feasibility of GS, 

another key component of a partial CCS unit, is adequately 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 325 of 684

demonstrated. Sequestration is already well proven. CO2 has been 

retained underground for eons in geologic (natural) repositories 

and the mechanisms by which CO2 is trapped underground are well 

understood. The physical and chemical trapping mechanisms, along 

with the regulatory requirements and safeguards of the 

Underground Injection Control Program and complementary 

monitoring and reporting requirements of the GHGRP, together 

ensure that sequestered CO2 will remain secure and provide the 

monitoring to identify and address potential leakage using Safe 

Drinking Water Act (SDWA) and CAA authorities (see Section M of 

this preamble).

322

1. Geologic and geographic considerations for GS

Geologic sequestration (i.e., long-term containment of a 

CO2 stream in subsurface geologic formations) is technically 

feasible and available throughout most of the United States. GS 

is based on a demonstrated understanding of the processes that 

affect CO2 fate in the subsurface; these processes can vary 

 

322 See also Carbon Sequestration Council and Southern Company 

Services v. EPA, No. 14-1406 (D.C. Cir. June 2, 2015) at 8 

(“[c]arbon capture and storage is an emerging climate change 

mitigation program that involves capturing carbon dioxide from 

industrial sources, compressing it into a ‘supercritical fluid,’ 

and injecting that fluid underground for the purposes of 

geologic sequestration, with the goal of preventing the carbon 

from reentering the atmosphere. Because the last of these steps 

– geologic sequestration of the supercritical carbon dioxide –

involves that injection of fluid into underground wells, it is 

subject to regulation under the Safe Drinking Water Act”).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 326 of 684

regionally as the subsurface geology changes. GS occurs through 

a combination of mechanisms including: 1) structural and 

stratigraphic trapping (generally trapping below a low 

permeability confining layer); 2) residual CO2 trapping 

(retention as an immobile phase trapped in the pore spaces of 

the geologic formation); 3) solubility trapping (dissolution in 

the in situ formation fluids); 4) mineral trapping (reaction 

with the minerals in the geologic formation and confining layer 

to produce carbonate minerals); and 5) preferential adsorption 

trapping (adsorption onto organic matter in coal and shale).323

These mechanisms are functions of the physical and chemical 

properties of CO2 and the geologic formations into which the CO2

stream is injected. Subsurface formations suitable for GS of CO2

captured from affected EGUs are geographically widespread 

throughout most parts of the United States.

The effectiveness of long-term trapping of CO2 has been 

demonstrated by natural analogs in a range of geologic settings 

where CO2 has remained trapped for millions of years.324 For 

example, CO2 has been trapped for more than 65 million years in 

 

323 See, e.g., USEPA. 2008. Vulnerability Evaluation Framework 

for Geologic Sequestration of Carbon Dioxide.

324 Holloway, S., J. Pearce, V. Hards, T. Ohsumi, and J. Gale. 

2007. Natural Emissions of CO2 from the Geosphere and their 

Bearing on the Geological Storage of Carbon Dioxide. Energy 32: 

1194–1201.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 327 of 684

the Jackson Dome, located near Jackson, Mississippi.325 Other 

examples of natural CO2 sources include Bravo Dome and McElmo 

Dome in Colorado and New Mexico, respectively. These natural 

storage sites are themselves capable of holding volumes of CO2

that are larger than the volume of CO2 expected to be captured 

from a fossil fuel-fired EGU. In 2010, the Department of Energy 

(DOE) estimated current CO2 reserves of 594 million metric tons 

at Jackson Dome, 424 million metric tons at Bravo Dome, and 530 

million metric tons at McElmo Dome.326

GS is feasible in different types of geologic formations 

including deep saline formations (formations with high salinity 

formation fluids) or in oil and gas formations, such as where 

injected CO2 increases oil production efficiency through a 

process referred to as enhanced oil recovery (EOR). Both deep 

saline and oil and gas formation types are widely available in 

the United States. The geographic availability of deep saline 

formations and EOR is shown in Figure 1 below. As shown in the 

figure, there are 39 states for which onshore and offshore deep 

 

325 Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change. (2005). Special 

Report on Carbon Dioxide Capture and Storage.

326 DiPietro, P., Balash, P. & M. Wallace. A Note on Sources of 

CO2 Supply for Enhanced-Oil Recovery Operations. SPE Economics & 

Management. April 2012.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 328 of 684

saline formation storage capacity has been identified.327 EOR 

operations are currently being conducted in 12 states. An 

additional 17 states have geology that is amenable to EOR 

operations. There are 10 states with operating CO2 pipelines and 

18 states that are within 100 kilometers (62 miles) of an active 

EOR location. 

CO2 may also be used for other types of enhanced recovery, 

such as for natural gas production. Reservoirs such as 

unmineable coal seams also offer the potential for geologic 

storage.328 Enhanced coalbed methane recovery is the process of 

injecting and storing CO2 in unmineable coal seams to enhance 

methane recovery. These operations take advantage of the 

preferential chemical affinity of coal for CO2 relative to the 

methane that is naturally found on the surfaces of coal. When 

CO2 is injected, it is adsorbed to the coal surface and releases 

methane that can then be captured and produced. This process 

effectively “locks” the CO2 to the coal, where it remains 

stored. DOE has identified over 54 billion metric tons of 

potential CO2 storage capacity in unmineable coal across 21

 

327 Alaska is not shown in Figure 1; it has deep saline formation 

storage capacity, geology amenable to EOR operations, and 

potential GS capacity in unmineable coal.

328 Other types of opportunities include organic shales and 

basalt.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 329 of 684

states.329 The availability of unmineable coal seams is shown in 

Figure 1 below.

As discussed below in Sections M.1 and M.2, a few states do 

not have geologic conditions suitable for GS, or may not be 

located in proximity to these areas. However, in some cases, 

demand in those states can be served by coal-fired power plants 

located in areas suitable for GS, and in other cases, coal-fired 

power plants are unlikely to be built in those areas for other 

reasons, such as the lack of available coal or state law 

prohibitions against coal-fired power plants.330

 

329 The United States 2012 Carbon Utilization and Storage Atlas, 

Fourth Edition, U.S. Department of Energy, Office of Fossil 

Energy, National Energy Technology Laboratory (NETL).

330 Similarly, as discussed below, the U.S. territories lack 

available coal, do not currently have coal-fired power plants, 

and, as a result, are not expected to see new coal-fired power 

plants.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 330 of 684
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 331 of 684

Figure 1: Geologic Sequestration in the Continental United 

States
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 332 of 684

Figure 2 – Electrical Transmission Lines across the Continental 

United States331

2. Availability of Geologic Sequestration in Deep Saline 

Formations

The DOE and the United States Geological Survey (USGS) have 

independently conducted preliminary analyses of the availability 

and potential CO2 sequestration capacity of deep saline 

formations in the United States. DOE estimates are compiled by 

the DOE’s National Carbon Sequestration Database and Geographic 

Information System (NATCARB) using volumetric models and 

published in a Carbon Utilization and Storage Atlas.332 DOE 

estimates that areas of the United States with appropriate 

geology have a sequestration potential of at least 2,035 billion 

metric tons of CO2 in deep saline formations. According to DOE 

and as noted above, at least 39 states have geologic 

characteristics that are amenable to deep saline GS in either 

onshore or offshore locations. In 2013, the USGS completed its 

evaluation of the technically accessible GS resources for CO2 in 

U.S. onshore areas and state waters using probabilistic 

 

331 Ventyx Velocity Suite Online. April 2015.

332 The United States 2012 Carbon Utilization and Storage Atlas, 

Fourth Edition, U.S. Department of Energy, Office of Fossil 

Energy, National Energy Technology Laboratory (NETL).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 333 of 684

assessment.333 The USGS estimates a mean of 3,000 billion metric 

tons of subsurface CO2 sequestration potential, including saline 

and oil and gas reservoirs, across the basins studied in the 

United States.

The DOE has created a network of seven Regional Carbon 

Sequestration Partnerships (RCSPs) to deploy large-scale field 

projects in different geologic settings across the country to 

demonstrate that GS can be achieved safely, permanently, and 

economically at large scales. Collectively, the seven RCSPs 

represent regions encompassing 97 percent of coal-fired CO2

emissions, 97 percent of industrial CO2 emissions, 96 percent of 

the total land mass, and essentially all the geologic 

sequestration sites in the United States potentially available 

for GS.334 The seven partnerships include more than 400 

organizations spanning 43 states (and four Canadian 

provinces).335 RCSP project objectives are to inject at least one 

million metric tons of CO2. In April 2015, DOE announced that 

 

333 U.S. Geological Survey Geologic Carbon Dioxide Storage 

Resources Assessment Team, 2013, National assessment of geologic 

carbon dioxide storage resources—Results: U.S. Geological Survey 

Circular 1386, p. 41, http://pubs.usgs.gov/circ/1386/.

334 http://energy.gov/fe/science-innovation/carbon-capture-andstorage-research/regional-partnerships.

335 http://energy.gov/fe/science-innovation/carbon-capture-andstorage-research/regional-partnerships.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 334 of 684

CCS projects supported by the department have safely and 

permanently stored 10 million metric tons of CO2.

336

Eight RCSP “Development Phase” projects have been initiated 

and five of the eight projects are injecting or have completed 

CO2 injection into deep saline formations. Three of these 

projects have already injected more than one million metric tons 

each, and one, the Cranfield Site, injected over eight million 

metric tons of CO2 between 2009 and 2013.337 Various types of 

technologies for monitoring CO2 in the subsurface and air have 

been employed at these projects, such as seismic methods 

(crosswell seismic, 3-D and 4-D seismic, and vertical seismic 

profiling), atmospheric CO2 monitoring, soil gas sampling, well 

and formation pressure monitoring, and surface and ground water 

monitoring.338 No CO2 leakage has been reported from these sites, 

which further supports the availability of effective GS.

 

336 http://energy.gov/articles/milestone-energy-departmentprojects-safely-and-permanently-store-10-million-metric-tons

337 U.S. Department of Energy, National Energy Technology 

Laboratory, Project Facts, Southeast Regional Carbon 

Sequestration Partnership—Development Phase, Cranfield Site and 

Citronelle Site Projects, NT42590, October 2013. Available at: 

http://www.netl.doe.gov/publications/factsheets/project/NT42590.

pdf.

338 A description of the types of monitoring technologies employed 

at RCSP projects can be found here: 

http://www.netl.doe.gov/research/coal/carbon-storage/carbonstorage-infrastructure/regional-partnership-development-phaseiii.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 335 of 684

2. Availability of CO2 Storage via EOR

Although the determination that the BSER is adequately 

demonstrated and the regulatory impact analysis for this rule 

relies on GS in deep saline formations, the EPA also recognizes 

the potential for securely sequestering CO2 via EOR. 

EOR is a technique that is used to increase the production 

of oil. Approaches used for EOR include steam injection, 

injection of specific fluids such as surfactants and polymers, 

and gas injection including nitrogen and CO2. EOR using CO2, 

sometimes referred to as “CO2 flooding” or CO2-EOR, involves 

injecting CO2 into an oil reservoir to help mobilize the 

remaining oil to make it more amenable for recovery. The crude 

oil and CO2 mixture is then recovered and sent to a separator 

where the crude oil is separated from the gaseous hydrocarbons, 

native formation fluids, and CO2. The gaseous CO2-rich stream 

then is typically dehydrated, purified to remove hydrocarbons, 

re-compressed, and re-injected into the reservoir to further 

enhance oil recovery. Not all of the CO2 injected into the oil 

reservoir is recovered and re-injected. As the CO2 moves from 

the injection point to the production well, some of the CO2

becomes trapped in the small pores of the rock, or is dissolved 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 336 of 684

in the oil and water that is not recovered. The CO2 that remains 

in the reservoir is not mobile and becomes sequestered. 

The amount of CO2 used in an EOR project depends on the 

volume and injectivity of the reservoir that is being flooded 

and the length of time the EOR project has been in operation. 

Initially, all of the injected CO2 is newly received. As 

discussed above, as the project matures, some CO2 is recovered 

with the oil and the recovered CO2 is separated from the oil and 

recycled so that it can be re-injected into the reservoir in 

addition to new CO2 that is received. If an EOR operator will 

not require the full volume of CO2 available from an EGU, the 

EGU has other options such as sending the CO2 to other EOR 

operators, or sending it to deep saline formation GS facilities. 

CO2 used for EOR may come from anthropogenic or natural 

sources. The source of the CO2 does not impact the effectiveness 

of the EOR operation. CO2 capture, treatment and processing 

steps provide a concentrated stream of CO2 in order to meet the 

needs of the intended end use. CO2 pipeline specifications of 

the U.S. Department of Transportation Pipeline Hazardous 

Materials Safety Administration found at 49 CFR part 195 

(Transportation of Hazardous Liquids by Pipeline) apply 

regardless of the source of the CO2 and take into account CO2
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 337 of 684

composition, impurities, and phase behavior. Additionally, EOR 

operators and transport companies have specifications related to 

the composition of the CO2 stream. The regulatory requirements 

and company specifications ensure EOR operators receive a known 

and consistent CO2 stream.

EOR has been successfully used at numerous production 

fields throughout the United States to increase oil recovery. 

The oil industry in the United States has over 40 years of 

experience with EOR. An oil industry study in 2014 identified 

more than 125 EOR projects in 98 fields in the United States.339

More than half of the projects evaluated in the study have been 

in operation for more than 10 years, and many have been in 

operation for more than 30 years. This experience provides a 

strong foundation for demonstrating successful CO2 injection and 

monitoring technologies, which are needed for safe and secure GS 

(see Section M below) that can be used for deployment of CCS 

across geographically diverse areas. 

Currently, 12 states have active EOR operations and most 

have developed an extensive CO2 infrastructure, including 

pipelines, to support the continued operation and growth of EOR. 

An additional 18 states are within 100 kilometers (62 miles) of 

 

339 Koottungal, Leena, 2014, 2014 Worldwide EOR Survey, Oil & Gas 

Journal, Volume 112, Issue 4, April 7, 2014 (corrected tables 

appear in Volume 112, Issue 5, May 5, 2014).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 338 of 684

current EOR operations. See Figure 1 above. The vast majority of 

EOR is conducted in oil reservoirs in the Permian Basin, which 

extends through southwest Texas and southeast New Mexico. States 

where EOR is utilized include Alabama, Colorado, Louisiana, 

Michigan, Mississippi, New Mexico, Oklahoma, Texas, Utah, and 

Wyoming. Several commenters raised concerns about the volume of 

CO2 used in EOR projects relative to the scale of EGU emissions 

and the demand for CO2 for EOR projects. At the project level, 

the volume of CO2 already injected for EOR and the duration of 

operations are of similar magnitude to the duration and volume 

of CO2 expected to be captured from fossil fuel-fired EGUs. The 

volume of CO2 used in EOR operations can be large (e.g., 55 

million tons of CO2 were stored in the SACROC unit in the Permian 

Basin over 35 years), and operations at a single oil field may 

last for decades, injecting into multiple parts of the field.340

According to data reported to the EPA’s GHGRP, approximately 60 

million metric tons of CO2 were supplied to EOR in the United 

States in 2013.341 Approximately 70 percent of this total CO2

supplied was produced from natural (geologic) CO2 sources and 

 

340 Han, Weon S., McPherson, B J., Lichtner, P C., and Wang, F P. 

“Evaluation of CO2 trapping mechanisms at the SACROC northern 

platform, Permian basin, Texas, site of 35 years of CO2

injection.” American Journal of Science 310. (2010): 282-324.

341 Greenhouse Gas Reporting Program, data reported as of August 

18, 2014.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 339 of 684

approximately 30 percent was captured from anthropogenic 

sources.342

A DOE-sponsored study has analyzed the geographic 

availability of applying EOR in 11 major oil producing regions 

of the United States and found that there is an opportunity to 

significantly increase the application of EOR to areas outside 

of current operations.343 DOE-sponsored geologic and engineering 

analyses show that expanding EOR operations into areas 

additional to the capacity already identified and applying new 

methods and techniques over the next 20 years could utilize 18 

billion metric tons of anthropogenic CO2 and increase total oil 

production by 67 billion barrels. The study found that one of 

the limitations to expanding CO2 use in EOR is the lack of 

availability of CO2 in areas where reservoirs are most amenable 

to CO2 flooding.344 DOE’s Carbon Utilization and Storage Atlas 

 

342 Greenhouse Gas Reporting Program, data reported as of August 

18, 2014.

343 “Improving Domestic Energy Security and Lowering CO2 Emissions

with “Next Generation” CO2-Enhanced Oil Recovery”, Advanced 

Resources International, Inc. (ARI), 2011. Available at: 

http://www.netl.doe.gov/research/energyanalysis/publications/details?pub=df02ffba-6b4b-4721-a7b4-

04a505a19185.

344 “Improving Domestic Energy Security and Lowering CO2 Emissions 

with “Next Generation” CO2-Enhanced Oil Recovery”, Advanced 

Resources International, Inc. (ARI), 2011. Available at: 

http://www.netl.doe.gov/research/energyanalysis/publications/details?pub=df02ffba-6b4b-4721-a7b4-

04a505a19185.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 340 of 684

identifies 29 states with oil reservoirs amenable to EOR, 12 of 

which currently have active EOR operations. A comparison of the 

current states with EOR operations and the states with potential 

for EOR shows that an opportunity exists to expand the use of 

EOR to regions outside of current areas. The availability of 

anthropogenic CO2 in areas outside of current sources could 

drive new EOR projects by making more CO2 locally available. 

Some commenters raised concerns that data are extremely 

limited on the extent to which EOR operations permanently 

sequester CO2, and the efficacy of long term storage, or that 

the EOR industry does not have the requisite experience with and 

technical knowledge of long-term CO2 sequestration. The EPA 

disagrees with these commenters. Several EOR sites, which have 

been operated for years to decades, have been studied to 

evaluate the viability of safe and secure long-term 

sequestration of injected CO2. Examples are identified below.

 CO2 has been injected in the SACROC Unit in the Permian 

basin since 1972 for EOR purposes. One study evaluated a 

portion of this project, and estimated that the injection 

operations resulted in final sequestration of about 55 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 341 of 684

million tons of CO2.

345 This study used modeling and 

simulations, along with collection and analysis of 

seismic surveys, and well logging data, to evaluate the 

ongoing and potential CO2 trapping occurring through 

various mechanisms. The monitoring at this site 

demonstrated that CO2 can become trapped in geologic 

formations. In a separate study in the SACROC Unit, the 

Texas Bureau of Economic Geology conducted an extensive 

groundwater sampling program to look for evidence of CO2

leakage in the shallow freshwater aquifers. No evidence 

of leakage was detected.346

 The International Energy Agency Greenhouse Gas Programme 

conducted an extensive monitoring program at the Weyburn 

oil field in Saskatchewan between 2000 and 2010 (the site 

receiving CO2 captured by the Dakota Gasification synfuel 

plant discussed in Section E.2.a above). During that time 

over 16 million metric tons of CO2 were safely 

 

345 Han, Weon S., McPherson, B J., Lichtner, P C., and Wang, F P. 

“Evaluation of CO2 trapping mechanisms at the SACROC northern 

platform, Permian basin, Texas, site of 35 years of CO2

injection.” American Journal of Science 310. (2010): 282-324.

346 Romanak, K.D., Smyth, R.C., Yang, C., and Hovorka, S., 

Detection of anthropogenic CO2 in dilute groundwater: field 

observations and geochemical modeling of the Dockum aquifer at 

the SACROC oilfield, West Texas, USA: presented at the 9th 

Annual Conference on Carbon Capture & Sequestration, Pittsburgh, 

PA, May 10-13, 2010. GCCC Digital Publication Series #10-06.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 342 of 684

sequestered as evidenced by soil gas surveys, shallow 

groundwater monitoring, seismic surveys and wellbore 

integrity testing. An extensive shallow groundwater 

monitoring program revealed no significant changes in 

water chemistry that could be attributed to CO2 storage 

operations.347 The International Energy Agency Greenhouse 

Gas Programme developed a best practices manual for CO2

monitoring at EOR sites based on the comprehensive 

analysis of surface and subsurface monitoring methods

applied over the 10 years.348

 The Texas Bureau of Economic Geology also has been 

testing a wide range of surface and subsurface monitoring 

tools and approaches to document sequestration efficiency 

and sequestration permanence at the Cranfield oilfield in 

Mississippi (see Section L.1 above).349 As part of a DOE 

Southeast Regional Carbon Sequestration Partnership 

study, Denbury Resources injected CO2 into a depleted oil 

and gas reservoir at a rate greater than 1.2 million 

 

347 Roston, B., and S. Whittaker (2010), 10+ years of the IEA-GHG 

Weyburn-Midale CO2 monitoring and storage project; success and 

lessons learned from multiple hydrogeological investigations, to 

be published in Energy Procedia, Elsevier, Proceedings of 10th 

International Conference on Greenhouse Gas Control Technologies, 

IEA Greenhouse Gas Programme, Amsterdam, The Netherlands.

348 Hitchon, B. (Editor), 2012, Best Practices for Validating CO2

Geological Storage: Geoscience Publishing, p. 353.

349 http://www.beg.utexas.edu/gccc/cranfield.php.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 343 of 684

tons/year. Texas Bureau of Economic Geology is currently 

evaluating the results of several monitoring techniques 

employed at the Cranfield project and preliminary 

findings indicate no impact to groundwater.350 The project 

also demonstrates the availability and effectiveness of 

many different monitoring techniques for tracking CO2

underground and detecting CO2 leakage to ensure CO2

remains safely sequestered. 

As discussed in Section L.1 above and as shown in Figure 1, 

the United States has widespread potential for storage, 

including in deep saline formations and oil and gas formations. 

However, some commenters maintained that the EPA’s information 

regarding availability of GS sites is overly general and ignores 

important individual considerations. A number of commenters, for 

example, maintained that site conditions often make monitoring 

difficult or impossible, so that sites are not available as a 

practical matter.351 Commenter American Electric Power pointed to 

its own experience in siting monitoring wells for its pilot 

plant Mountaineer CCS project, which involved protracted time 

and expense to eventually site monitoring wells.352 Other 

commenters noted significant geographic disparity in GS site 

 

350 http://www.beg.utexas.edu/gccc/cranfield.php.

351 Comments of Southern Co., p. 38.

352 Comments of AEP pp. 93, 96.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 344 of 684

availability, claiming absence of sites in southeastern areas of 

the country.353

Project- and site-specific factors do influence where CO2

can be safely sequestered. However, as outlined above, there is

widespread potential for GS in the United States. If an area 

does not have a suitable GS site, EGUs can either transport CO2

to GS sites via CO2 pipelines (see Section L.3 below), or they 

may choose to locate their units closer to GS sites and provide 

electric power to customers through transmission lines (see 

Figure 2). In addition, there are alternative means of complying 

with the final standards of performance which do not necessitate 

use of partial CCS, so any siting difficulties based on lack of 

a CO2 repository would be obviated. See Portland Cement Ass’n v. 

EPA, 665 F. 3d 177, 191 (D.C. Cir. 2011), holding that the EPA 

could adopt section 111 standards of performance based on the 

performance of a kiln type that kilns of older design would have 

great difficulty satisfying, since, among other things, there 

were alternative methods of compliance available should a new 

kiln of this older design be built.

3. Alternatives to Geologic Sequestration 

 

353 Comments of Duke Energy, pp. 24-5; UARG, pp. 53, 57 citing 

Cichanowicz (2012).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 345 of 684

Potential alternatives to sequestering CO2 in geologic 

formations are emerging. These relatively new potential 

alternatives may offer the opportunity to offset the cost of CO2

capture. For example, captured anthropogenic CO2 may be stored 

in solid carbonate materials such as precipitated calcium 

carbonate (PCC) or magnesium or calcium carbonate, bauxite 

residue carbonation, and certain types of cement through 

mineralization. PCC is produced through a chemical reaction 

process that utilizes calcium oxide (quicklime), water, and CO2. 

Likewise, the combination of magnesium oxide and CO2 results in 

a precipitation reaction where the CO2 becomes mineralized. The 

carbonate materials produced can be tailored to optimize 

performance in specific industrial and commercial applications. 

These carbonate materials have been used in the construction 

industry and, more recently and innovatively, in cement 

production processes to replace Portland cement.

The Skyonics Skymine project, which opened its 

demonstration project in October 2014, is an example of captured 

CO2 being used in the production of carbonate products. This 

plant converts CO2 into commercial products. It captures over 

75,000 tons of CO2 annually from a San Antonio, Texas, cement 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 346 of 684

plant and converts the CO2 into other products, including sodium 

carbonate, sodium bicarbonate, hydrochloric acid and bleach.354

A few commenters suggested that CO2 utilization 

technologies alternative to GS are being commercialized, and 

that these should be included as compliance options for this 

rule. The rule generally requires that captured CO2 be either 

injected on-site for geologic sequestration or transferred 

offsite to a facility reporting under 40 CFR subpart RR. The EPA 

does not believe that the emerging technologies just discussed 

are sufficiently advanced to unqualifiedly structure this final 

rule to allow for their use. Nor are there plenary systems of 

regulatory control and GHG reporting for these approaches, as 

there are for geologic sequestration. Nonetheless, as stated 

above, these technologies not only show promise, but could 

potentially be demonstrated to show permanent storage of CO2.

In the January 2014 proposal, the EPA noted that it would 

need to adopt a mechanism to evaluate these alternative 

technologies before any could be used in lieu of geologic 

sequestration. 79 FR at 1484. The EPA is establishing such a 

mechanism in this final rule. See [ADD CITE TO FINAL RULE WHEN 

WE FIND A HOME FOR Mark’s rule language]. The rule provides for 

a case-by-case adjudication by the EPA of applications seeking 

 

354 http://skyonic.com/technologies/skymine.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 347 of 684

to demonstrate to the EPA that a non-geologic sequestration 

technology would result in permanent confinement of captured CO2 

from an affected EGU. The criteria to be addressed in the 

application, and evaluated by the EPA, are drawn from CAA 

section 111(j), which provides an analogous mechanism for caseby-case approval of innovative technological systems of 

continuous emission reduction which have not been adequately 

demonstrated. Applicants would need to demonstrate that the 

proposed technology would operate effectively, and that captured 

CO2 would be permanently stored. Applicants must also 

demonstrate that the proposed technology will not cause or 

contribute to an unreasonable risk to public health, welfare or 

safety. In evaluating applications, the EPA may conduct tests 

itself or require the applicant to conduct testing in support of 

its application. Any application would be publicly noticed, and 

the EPA would solicit comment on the application and on intended 

action the EPA might take. The EPA could also provide a 

conditional approval of an application on operating results from 

a proscribed period. The EPA could also terminate an approval, 

including a termination based on operating results calling into 

question a technology’s effectiveness.

As noted at proposal, given the unlikelihood of new coalfired EGUs being constructed, the EPA does not expect there to 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 348 of 684

be many (if any) applications for use of non-geologic 

sequestration technology. 79 FR at 1484. 

4. Availability of Existing or Planned CO2 Pipelines

CO2 pipelines are the most economical and efficient method 

of transporting large quantities of CO2.

355 CO2 has been 

transported via pipelines in the United States for nearly 40 

years. Over this time, the design, construction, operation, and 

safety requirements for CO2 pipelines have been proven, and the 

U.S. CO2 pipeline network has been safely used and expanded. The 

Pipeline and Hazardous Materials Safety Administration (PHMSA) 

reported that in 2013 there were 5,195 miles of CO2 pipelines 

operating in the United States. This represents a seven percent 

increase in CO2 pipeline miles over the previous year and a 38 

percent increase in CO2 pipeline miles since 2004.356

Some commenters argued that the existing CO2 pipeline 

capacity is not adequate and that CO2 pipelines are not 

available in a majority of the United States. 

 

355 Report of the Interagency Task Force on Carbon Capture and 

Storage (August 2010), page 36.

356 “Annual Report Mileage for Hazardous Liquid or Carbon Dioxide 

Systems”, U.S. Pipeline and Hazardous Materials Safety 

Administration, March 2, 2015. Available at:

http://www.phmsa.dot.gov/pipeline/library/data-stats. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 349 of 684

The EPA does not agree. The CO2 pipeline network in the 

United States has almost doubled in the past ten years in order 

to meet growing demands for CO2 for EOR. CO2 transport companies 

have recently proposed initiatives to expand the CO2 pipeline 

network. Several hundred miles of dedicated CO2 pipeline are 

under construction, planned, or proposed, including projects in 

Colorado, Louisiana, Montana, New Mexico, Texas, and Wyoming. 

Examples are identified below.

 Kinder Morgan has reported several proposed pipeline 

projects including the proposed expansion of the existing 

Cortez CO2 pipeline, crossing Colorado, New Mexico, and 

Texas, to increase the CO2 transport capacity from 1.35 

billion cubic feet per day (Bcf/d) to 1.7 Bcf/d, to 

support the expansion of CO2 production capacity at the 

McElmo Dome production facility in Colorado. The Cortez 

pipeline expansion is expected to be placed into service 

in 2015.357

 Denbury reported that the company utilized approximately 

70 million cubic feet per day of anthropogenic CO2 in 

 

357 “Form 10-K: Annual Report Pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of 

the Security and Exchange Act of 1934, For the Fiscal Year Ended 

December 31, 2014”, Kinder Morgan, February 2015. Available at: 

http://ir.kindermorgan.com/sites/kindermorgan.investorhq.busines

swire.com/files/report/additional/KMI-2014-10K_Final.pdf.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 350 of 684

2013 and that an additional approximately 115 million 

cubic feet per day of anthropogenic CO2 may be utilized 

in the future from currently planned or future 

construction of facilities and associated pipelines in 

the Gulf Coast region.358 Denbury also initiated transport 

of CO2 from a Wyoming natural gas processing plant in 

2013 and reported transporting approximately 22 million 

cubic feet per day of CO2 in 2013 from that plant 

alone.359

 Denbury completed the final section of the 325-mile Green 

Pipeline for transporting CO2 from Donaldsonville, 

Louisiana, to EOR oil fields in Texas.360 Denbury 

completed construction and commenced operation of the 

232-mile Greencore Pipeline in 2013; the Greencore 

pipeline transports CO2 to EOR fields in Wyoming and 

Montana.361 A proposed project by NRG (Petra Nova) would 

 

358 “2013 Annual Report”, Denbury, April 2014. Available at 

http://www.denbury.com/files/doc_financials/2013/Denbury_Final_0

40814.pdf.

359 “CO2 Sources”, Denbury, 2014. Available at:

http://www.denbury.com/operations/rocky-mountain-region/co2-

sources-and-pipelines/default.aspx. 

360 http://www.denbury.com/responsiblity/public-awareness/DenburyAware/default.aspx.

361 “CO2 Pipelines”, Denbury, 2014. Available at: 

http://www.denbury.com/operations/rocky-mountain-region/COsub2-

sub-Pipelines/default.aspx.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 351 of 684

capture CO2 from a power plant in Fort Bend County, Texas 

for transport to EOR sites in Jackson County, Texas 

through a proposed 82-mile CO2 pipeline.362 The project is 

anticipated to commence operation in 2016.363

Some commenters suggested that there may be challenges 

associated with the safety of transporting supercritical CO2

over long distances, or that the EPA did not adequately consider 

the potential non-air environmental impacts of the construction 

of CO2 pipelines.

The EPA has carefully evaluated the safety of pipelines 

used to transport captured CO2 and determined that pipelines can 

indeed convey captured CO2 to sequestration sites with certainty 

and provide full protection of human health and the environment. 

76 FR at 48082-83 (Aug. 8, 2011); 79 FR 352, 354 (Jan. 3, 2014).

Existing and new CO2 pipelines are comprehensively regulated by 

the Department of Transportation’s Pipeline Hazardous Material 

Safety Administration. The regulations govern pipeline design, 

construction, operation and maintenance, and emergency response 

planning. See generally 49 CFR 195.2. Additional regulations 

 

362 “The West Ranch CO2-EOR Project, NRG Fact Sheet”, NRG, 2014. 

Available at: http://www.nrg.com/documents/business/pla-2014-

west-ranch-fact-sheet.pdf. 

363 “WA Parish Carbon Capture Project”, NRG, 2015. Available at: 

http://www.nrg.com/sustainability/strategy/enhancegeneration/carbon-capture/wa-parish-ccs-project/.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 352 of 684

address pipeline integrity management by requiring heightened 

scrutiny to assure the quality of pipeline integrity in areas 

with a higher potential for adverse consequences. See 49 CFR 

195.450 and 195.452. On-site pipelines are not subject to the 

Department of Transportation standards, but rather adhere to the 

Pressure Piping standards of the American Society of Mechanical 

Engineers, which EPA has found to provide similar protective 

safeguards as the Department of Transportation regulations.364

See 79 FR 358-59 (Jan. 3, 2014). The EPA reiterates here its 

findings that existing controls over CO2 pipelines assure 

protective management, guard against releases, and assure that 

captured CO2 will be securely conveyed to a sequestration site. 

5. States with Emission Standards That Would Require CCS

Several states have established emission performance 

standards or other measures to limit emissions of GHGs from new 

EGUs that are comparable to or more stringent than the final 

standard in this rulemaking. For example, in September 2006, 

California Governor Schwarzenegger signed into law Senate Bill 

1368. The law limits long-term investments in base load 

generation by the state’s utilities to power plants that meet an 

 

364 See the B31 Code for pressure piping, developed by the 

American Society of Mechanical Engineers, Pipeline 

Transportation Systems for liquid hydrocarbons and other 

liquids.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 353 of 684

emissions performance standard jointly established by the 

California Energy Commission and the California Public Utilities 

Commission. The Energy Commission has designed regulations that 

establish a standard for new and existing base load generation 

owned by, or under long-term contract to publicly owned 

utilities, of 1,100 lb CO2/MWh.

In May 2007, Washington Governor Gregoire signed Substitute 

Senate Bill 6001, which established statewide GHG emissions 

reduction goals, and imposed an emission standard that applies 

to any base load electric generation that commenced operation

after June 1, 2008 and is located in Washington, whether or not 

that generation serves load located within the state. Base load 

generation facilities must initially comply with an emission 

limit of 1,100 lb CO2/MWh.

In July 2009, Oregon Governor Kulongoski signed Senate Bill 

101, which mandated that facilities generating base load 

electricity, whether gas- or coal-fired, must have emissions 

equal to or less than 1,100 lb CO2/MWh, and prohibited utilities 

from entering into long-term purchase agreements for base load 

electricity with out-of-state facilities that do not meet that 

standard.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 354 of 684

In 2012 New York established emission standards of CO2 at 

925 lb CO2/MWh for new and expanded base load fossil fuel-fired 

plants.

In May 2007, Montana Governor Schweitzer signed House Bill 

25, adopting a CO2 emissions performance standard for EGUs in 

the state. House Bill 25 prohibits the state Public Utility 

Commission from approving new EGUs primarily fueled by coal 

unless a minimum of 50 percent of the CO2 produced by the

facility is captured and sequestered.

On January 12, 2009, Illinois Governor Blagojevich signed 

Senate Bill 1987, the Clean Coal Portfolio Standard Law. The 

legislation establishes emission standards for new power plants 

that use coal as their primary feedstock. From 2009–2015, new 

coal-fueled power plants must capture and store 50 percent of 

the carbon emissions that the facility would otherwise emit; 

from 2016–2017, 70 percent must be captured and stored; and 

after 2017, 90 percent must be captured and stored.

6. Coal-by-wire

In addition, as discussed in the proposal, electricity 

demand in states that may not have geological sequestration 

sites may be served by coal-fired electricity generation built 

in nearby areas with geological sequestration, and this 

electricity can be delivered through transmission lines. This 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 355 of 684

method, known as “coal-by-wire,” has long been used in the 

electricity sector because siting a coal-fired power plant near 

the coal mine and transmitting the generation long distances to 

the load area is generally less expensive than siting the plant 

near the load area and shipping the coal long distances.

For example, we noted in the proposal: “There are many 

examples where coal-fired power generated in one state is used 

to supply electricity in other states. For instance, 

historically, nearly 40 percent of the power for the City of Los 

Angeles was provided from two coal-fired power plants located in 

Arizona and Utah. In another example, Idaho Power, which serves 

customers in Idaho and Eastern Oregon, meets its demand in part 

from coal-fired power plants located in Wyoming and Nevada.” 79 

FR at 1478. 

In sum, subsurface formations suitable for GS of CO2

captured from affected EGUs are geographically widespread 

throughout many parts of the United States, including via deep 

saline formations or EOR. Characteristics of geologic formations 

may vary based on geography, but the mechanisms by which CO2 is 

trapped underground are well understood and proven. 

Additionally, CO2 pipelines have been operating for over 40 

years in the United States and new pipeline projects continue to 

be proposed and built. Some states already impose emission 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 356 of 684

limits that can be met only through CCS, and in the few states 

that do not have geologic conditions suitable for GS, or may not 

be located in close proximity to these areas, demand could be 

served by coal-fired generation that is sited in areas with GS.

N. Final Requirements for Disposition of Captured CO2

This section discusses the different regulatory components, 

already in place, that assure the safety and effectiveness of 

GS. This section, by demonstrating that GS is already covered by 

an effective regulatory structure, complements the analysis of 

the technical feasibility of GS contained in Sec. V.L. Together, 

these sections affirm that the technical feasibility of GS is 

adequately demonstrated.

In 2010, the EPA finalized an effective and coherent 

regulatory framework to ensure that CO2 is safely sequestered --

that is, that CO2 can be injected and remain securely and 

permanently underground. The EPA developed these Underground 

Injection Control (UIC) Class VI well regulations under 

authority of the Safe Drinking Water Act (SDWA) to facilitate 

injection of CO2 for GS, while protecting human health and the 

environment by ensuring the protection of underground sources of 

drinking water (USDWs). The Class VI regulations are built upon 

35 years of federal experience regulating underground injection 

wells, and many additional years of state UIC program expertise. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 357 of 684

The EPA and states have decades of UIC experience with the Class 

II program, which provides a regulatory framework for the 

protection of USDWs for CO2 injected for purposes of EOR.

In addition, to complement both the Class VI and Class II

rules, the EPA used CAA authority to develop air-side monitoring 

and reporting requirements for CO2 capture, underground 

injection, and geologic sequestration through the GHGRP. 

Information collected under the GHGRP provides a transparent 

means for the EPA and the public to continue to evaluate the 

effectiveness of GS. 

As explained below, these requirements help ensure that 

sequestered CO2 will remain in place, and provide the monitoring 

mechanisms to identify and address potential leakage using SDWA 

and CAA authorities. We note the near consensus in the public 

responses to the Class VI rulemaking that saline and oil and gas 

reservoirs provide ready means for secure GS of CO2.

365

1. Requirements for UIC Class VI and Class II wells

Under SDWA, the EPA developed the UIC Program to regulate 

the underground injection of fluids in a manner that ensures 

 

365 “Most commenters encouraged EPA not to automatically exclude 

any potential injection formations for GS at this stage of 

deployment. Commenters suggested, in particular, that there is 

sufficient technical basis and scientific evidence to allow GS 

in depleted oil and gas reservoirs and in saline formations, 

noting that there is consensus on how to inject into these 

formation types.” 75 FR at 77252 (Dec. 10, 2010).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 358 of 684

protection of USDWs. UIC regulations establish six different 

well classes that manage a range of injectates (e.g., industrial 

and municipal wastes; fluids associated with oil and gas 

activities; solution mining fluids; and CO2 for geologic 

sequestration) and which accommodate varying geologic, 

hydrogeological, and other conditions. The standards apply to 

injection into any type of formation that meets the rule’s 

rigorous criteria, and so apply not only to injection into deep 

saline formations, but also can apply to injection into 

unmineable coal seams and other formations. See 75 FR 77256 

(Dec. 10, 2010). 

The EPA's UIC regulations define the term USDWs to include 

current and future sources of drinking water and aquifers that

contain a sufficient quantity of ground water to supply a public 

water system, where formation fluids either are currently being 

used for human consumption or that contain less than 10,000 ppm 

total dissolved solids.366 UIC requirements have been in place 

for over three decades and have been used by the EPA and states 

to manage hundreds of thousands of injection wells nationwide.

a. Class VI requirements. In 2010, the EPA established a new 

class of well, Class VI. Class VI wells are used to inject CO2

into the subsurface for the purpose of long-term sequestration. 

 

366 40 CFR §144.3.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 359 of 684

See 75 FR 77230 (Dec. 10, 2010). This rule accounts for the 

unique nature of CO2 injection for large-scale GS. Specifically, 

the EPA addressed the unique characteristics of CO2 injection 

for GS including the large CO2 injection volumes anticipated at 

GS projects, relative buoyancy of CO2, its mobility within 

subsurface geologic formations, and its corrosivity in the 

presence of water. The UIC Class VI rule was developed to 

facilitate GS and ensure protection of USDWs from the particular 

risks that may be posed by large scale CO2 injection for 

purposes of long-term GS. The Class VI rule establishes

technical requirements for the permitting, geologic site 

characterization, area of review (i.e., the project area) and 

corrective action, well construction, operation, mechanical 

integrity testing, monitoring, well plugging, post-injection 

site care, site closure, and financial responsibility for the 

purpose of protecting USDWs.367 Notably:

 

367 The Class VI rule rests on a robust technical and scientific 

foundation, reflecting scientific oversight and peer review. 

In developing these Class VI rules, EPA engaged with the SAB, 

providing detailed information on key issues relating to 

geologic sequestration – including monitoring schemes; methods 

to predict and verify capacity, injectivity, and effectiveness 

of subsurface CO2 storage; and characterization and management 

of risks associated with plume migration and pressure increases 

in the subsurface. See: 

http://yosemite.epa.gov/sab/sabproduct.nsf/0/AD09B42B75D9E36D852
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 360 of 684

 Site characterization includes assessment of the geologic, 

hydrogeologic, geochemical, and geomechanical properties of 

a proposed GS site to ensure that Class VI wells are sited 

in appropriate locations and CO2 streams are injected into 

suitable formations with a confining zone or zones free of 

transmissive faults or fractures to ensure USDW 

protection.368,369 Site characterization is designed to 

eliminate unacceptable sites that may pose risks to USDWs. 

Generally, injection of CO2 for GS should occur beneath the 

 

57704004882CF?OpenDocument. In addition, EPA developed a peer 

reviewed Vulnerability Evaluation Framework, which served as a 

technical support document for both the Class VI and Subpart RR 

rules. See: 

http://www.epa.gov/climatechange/Downloads/ghgemissions/VEFTechnical_Document_072408.pdf. In the section 111 (b) 

rulemaking here, the SAB Work Group, in a letter endorsed by the 

full SAB Committee, found that “while the scientific and 

technical basis for carbon storage provisions is new and 

emerging science, the agency is using the best available science 

and has conducted peer review at a level required by agency 

guidance.” Memorandum of Jan. 7, 2014, from SAB Work Group Chair 

to Members of the Chartered SAB and SAB Liaisons, p. 3. The 

letter was subsequently endorsed by the full SAB. Work Group 

Letter of Jan. 24, 2014, as edited by the full Committee. 

368 75 FR 77240 and 75 FR 77247 (December 10, 2010).

369 40 CFR §146.82 and §146.83. Comments indicating that EPA 

rules have not considered issues of exposure pathways such as 

abandoned wells or formation fissures are mistaken. (See, e.g., 

Comments of UARG, p. 52.)
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 361 of 684

lowermost formation containing a USDW.370 To increase the 

availability of Class VI sites in geographic areas with 

very deep USDWs, waivers from the injection depth 

requirements may be sought where owners or operators can 

demonstrate USDW protection.371

 Owners or operators of Class VI wells must delineate the 

project area of review using computational modeling that 

accounts for the physical and chemical properties of the 

injected CO2 and displaced fluids and is based on an 

iterative process of available site characterization, 

monitoring, and operational data.372 Within the area of 

review, owners or operators must identify and evaluate all 

artificial penetrations to identify those that need 

corrective action to prevent the movement of CO2 or other 

fluids into or between USDWs.373,374 Due to the potentially

large size of the area of review for Class VI wells, 

corrective actions may be conducted on a phased basis 

during the lifetime of the project.375 Periodic reevaluation 

of the area of review is required and enables owners or 

 

370 40 CFR §146.81(d).

371 40 CFR §146.95.

372 40 CFR §146.84(a).

373 40 CFR §146.84(c)(1)(3) and §146.90(d)(1).

374 40 CFR §146.81(d) and §146.84.

375 40 CFR §146.84(b)(2)(iv).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 362 of 684

operators to incorporate previously collected monitoring 

and operational data to verify that the CO2 plume and the 

associated area of elevated pressure are moving as 

predicted within the subsurface.376

 Well construction must use materials that can withstand 

contact with CO2 over the operational and post-injection 

life of the project.377 These requirements address the 

unique physical characteristics of CO2, including its 

buoyancy relative to other fluids in the subsurface and its 

potential corrosivity in the presence of water.

 Requirements for operation of Class VI injection wells 

account for the unique conditions that will occur during 

large-scale GS including buoyancy, corrosivity, and high 

sustained pressures over long periods of operation.378,379

 Owners or operators of Class VI wells must develop and 

implement a comprehensive testing and monitoring plan for 

their projects that includes injectate analysis, mechanical 

integrity testing, corrosion monitoring, ground water and 

 

376 40 CFR §146.84(e)(1).

377 40 CFR §146.86(b).

378 75 FR 77250-52 (December 10, 2010); see also id. at 77234-35. 

Commenters were mistaken in asserting (without reference to 

Class VI provisions) that the EPA had ignored issues relating to 

CO2 properties when injected in large volumes in supercritical 

state into geologic formations.

379 40 CFR §146.88.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 363 of 684

geochemical monitoring, pressure fall-off testing, CO2

plume and pressure front monitoring and tracking, and, at 

the discretion of the Class VI director, surface air and/or 

soil gas monitoring.380 Owners and operators must 

periodically review the testing and monitoring plan to 

incorporate operational and monitoring data and the most 

recent area of review reevaluation.381 Robust monitoring of 

the CO2 stream, injection pressures, integrity of the 

injection well, ground water quality and geochemistry, and 

monitoring of the CO2 plume and position of the pressure 

front throughout injection will ensure protection of USDWs 

from endangerment, preserve water quality, and allow for 

timely detection of any leakage of CO2 or displaced 

formation fluids. 

 Although subsurface monitoring is the primary and effective 

means of determining if there are any risks to a USDW, the 

Class VI rule also authorizes the UIC Program Director to 

require surface air and/or soil gas monitoring on a sitespecific basis. For example, the Class VI Director may 

require surface air/soil gas monitoring of the flux of CO2

out of the subsurface, with elevation of CO2 levels above 

 

380 40 CFR §146.90.

381 40 CFR §146.90(j).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 364 of 684

background serving as an indicator of potential leakage and 

USDW endangerment.382

 Class VI well owners or operators must develop and update a 

site-specific, comprehensive emergency and remedial 

response plan that describes actions to be taken (e.g., 

cease injection) to address potential events that may cause 

endangerment to a USDW during the construction, operation, 

and post-injection site care periods of the project.383

 Financial responsibility demonstrations are required to 

ensure that funds will be available for all area of review 

corrective action, injection well plugging, post-injection 

site care, site closure, and emergency and remedial 

response.384

 Following cessation of injection, the operator must conduct 

comprehensive post-injection site care activities to show 

the position of the CO2 plume and the associated area of 

elevated pressure to demonstrate that neither poses an 

endangerment to USDWs.385 The injection well also must be 

plugged, and following a demonstration of non-endangerment 

of USDWs by the Class VI owner or operator, the site must 

 

382 40 CFR §146.90(h)(1) and 75 FR at 77259 (Dec. 10, 2010).

383 40 CFR §146.94.

384 40 CFR §146.85.

385 40 CFR §146.93.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 365 of 684

be closed.386,387 The default duration for the post-injection 

site care period is 50 years, with flexibility for 

demonstrating that an alternative period is appropriate if 

it ensures non-endangerment of USDWs.388 Following 

successful closure, the facility property deed must record 

that the underlying land is used for GS.389

 The EPA has completed technical guidance documents on Class 

VI well site characterization, area of review and corrective 

action, well testing and monitoring, project plan development, 

well construction, and financial responsibility.390,391,392,393,394,395

The EPA has also issued guidance documents on transitioning 

Class II wells to Class VI wells; well plugging, post-injection 

 

386 40 CFR §146.92.

387 40 CFR §146.93.

388 40 CFR §146.93(b).

389 40 CFR §146.93(c).

390

http://water.epa.gov/type/groundwater/uic/class6/upload/epa816r1

3004.pdf.

391

http://water.epa.gov/type/groundwater/uic/class6/upload/epa816r1

3005.pdf.

392

http://water.epa.gov/type/groundwater/uic/class6/upload/epa816r1

3001.pdf.

393

http://water.epa.gov/type/groundwater/uic/class6/upload/epa816r1

1017.pdf.

394

http://water.epa.gov/type/groundwater/uic/class6/upload/epa816r1

1020.pdf.

395

http://water.epa.gov/type/groundwater/uic/class6/upload/uicfinan

cialresponsibilityguidancefinal072011v.pdf.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 366 of 684

site care, and site closure; and recordkeeping, reporting, and 

data management.396,397,398,399

To inform the development of the UIC Class VI rule, the EPA 

solicited stakeholder input and reviewed ongoing domestic and 

international GS research, demonstration, and deployment 

projects. The EPA also leveraged injection experience of the UIC 

Program, such as injection via Class II wells for EOR. A 

description of the work conducted by the EPA in support of the 

UIC Class VI rule can be found in the preamble for the final 

rule (see 75 FR 77230 and 77237-240(December 10, 2010)).

The EPA has issued Class VI permits for six wells under two 

projects. In September 2014, a UIC Class VI injection well 

permit (to construct) was issued by the EPA to Archer Daniels 

Midland for an ethanol facility in Decatur, Illinois. The goal 

of the project is to demonstrate the ability of the Mount Simon 

geologic formation, a deep saline formation, to accept and 

retain industrial scale volumes of CO2 for permanent GS. The 

 

396

http://water.epa.gov/type/groundwater/uic/class6/upload/epa816p1

3004.pdf. See also 40 CFR §144.19.

397

http://water.epa.gov/type/groundwater/uic/class6/upload/epa816p1

3005.pdf.

398

http://water.epa.gov/type/groundwater/uic/class6/upload/epa816p1

3001.pdf.

399

http://water.epa.gov/type/groundwater/uic/class6/upload/epa816p1

3002.pdf.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 367 of 684

permitted well has a projected operational period of five years, 

during which time 5.5 million metric tons of CO2 will be 

injected into an area of review with a radius of approximately 2

miles.400 Following the operational period, Archer Daniels 

Midland plans a post-injection site care period of ten years.401

In September 2014, the EPA also issued four Class VI injection 

well permits (to construct) to the FutureGen Industrial Alliance 

project in Jacksonville, Illinois, which proposed to capture CO2

emissions from a coal-fired power plant in Meredosia, Illinois 

and transport the CO2 by pipeline approximately 30 miles to the 

deep saline GS site.402 The Alliance proposed to inject a total 

of 22 million metric tons of CO2 into an area of review with a 

radius of approximately 24 miles over the 20 year life of the 

project, with a post-injection site care period of fifty 

years.403

Both permit applicants addressed siting and operational 

aspects of GS (including issues relating to volumes of the CO2

 

400 http://www.epa.gov/region5/water/uic/adm/. In addition, 

Archer Daniels Midland received a UIC Class VI injection well 

permit for a second well in December 2014. Archer Daniels 

Midland had been injecting CO2 at this well since 2011 under a 

UIC Class I permit issued by the Illinois EPA.

401 http://www.epa.gov/region5/water/uic/adm/.

402 After permit issuance, and for reasons unrelated to the 

permitting proceeding, DOE initiated a structured closeout of 

federal support for the FutureGen project in February 2015. 

However, these are still active Class VI permits.

403 http://www.epa.gov/r5water/uic/futuregen/.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 368 of 684

and nature of the CO2 injectate), and included monitoring that 

helps provide assurance that CO2 will not migrate to shallower 

formations. The permits were based on findings that regional and 

local features at the site allow the site to receive injected

CO2 in specified amounts without buildup of pressure which would 

create faults or fractures, and further, that monitoring 

provides early warning of any changes to groundwater or CO2

leakage.404

The permitting of these projects illustrates that permit 

applicants were able to address perceived challenges to issuance 

of Class VI permits. These permits demonstrate the EPA’s view 

that these projects are capable of safely and securely 

sequestering large volumes of CO2 -- including from steam 

generating units -- for geologic timeframes since the EPA would 

not otherwise have issued the permits. 

b. Class II requirements. As explained in section L.2 above, CO2

has been injected into the subsurface via injection wells for 

EOR, boosting production efficiency by re-pressurizing oil and 

gas reservoirs and increasing the mobility of oil. There are 

decades of industry experience in operating EOR projects. The 

CO2 injection wells used for EOR are regulated through the UIC 

 

404 http://www.epa.gov/r5water/uic/futuregen/;

http://www.epa.gov/region5/water/uic/adm/.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 369 of 684

Class II program.

405 CO2 storage associated with Class II wells 

is a common occurrence and CO2 can be safely stored where 

injected through Class II-permitted wells for the purpose of 

enhanced oil or gas-related recovery.

UIC Class II regulations issued under section 1421 of SDWA 

provide minimum federal requirements for site characterization, 

area of review, well construction (e.g., casing and cementing), 

well operation (e.g., injection pressure), injectate sampling, 

mechanical integrity testing, plugging and abandonment, 

financial responsibility, and reporting. Class II wells must 

undergo periodic mechanical integrity testing which will detect 

well construction and operational conditions that could lead to 

loss of injectate and migration into USDWs.

Section 1425 of SDWA allows states to demonstrate that 

their program is effective in preventing endangerment of USDWs. 

These programs must include permitting, inspection, monitoring, 

record-keeping, and reporting components.

2. Relevant Requirements of the GHGRP 

The GHGRP requires reporting of facility-level GHG data and 

other relevant information from large sources and suppliers in 

the United States. The final rules under 40 CFR part 60

specifically require that if an affected EGU captures CO2 to 

 

405 40 CFR §144.6(b).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 370 of 684

meet the applicable emissions limit, the EGU must report in 

accordance with 40 CFR part 98, subpart PP (Suppliers of Carbon 

Dioxide) and the captured CO2 must be injected at a facility or 

facilities that reports in accordance with 40 CFR part 98,

subpart RR (Geologic Sequestration of Carbon Dioxide). See 40 

CFR 60.46Da(h)(5) and 40 CFR 60.5555(d). Taken together, these 

requirements ensure that the amount of captured and sequestered 

CO2 will be tracked as appropriate at project- and nationallevels, and that the status of the CO2 in its sequestration site 

will be monitored, including air-side monitoring and reporting.

Specifically, subpart PP provides requirements to account 

for CO2 supplied to the economy. This subpart requires affected 

facilities with production process units that capture a CO2

stream for purposes of supplying CO2 for commercial applications 

or that capture and maintain custody of a CO2 stream in order to 

sequester or otherwise inject it underground to report the mass 

of CO2 captured and supplied to the economy.406 CO2 suppliers are 

required to report the annual quantity of CO2 transferred 

offsite and its end use, including GS.407

This rule finalizes amendments to subpart PP reporting 

requirements, specifically requiring that the following pieces 

 

406 40 CFR §98.420(a)(1).

407 40 CFR §98.426.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 371 of 684

of information be reported: (1) the electronic GHG Reporting 

Tool identification (e-GGRT ID) of the EGU facility from which 

CO2 was captured, and (2) the e-GGRT ID(s) for, and mass of CO2

transferred to, each GS site reporting under subpart RR.408

As noted, this final rule also requires that any affected 

EGU unit that captures CO2 to meet the applicable emissions 

limit must transfer the captured CO2 to a facility that reports 

under GHGRP subpart RR. In order to provide clarity on this 

requirement, the EPA reworded the proposed language under 40 CFR 

60.46Da(h)(5) and 40 CFR 60.5555(d) to use the phrase “If your 

affected unit captures CO2” in place of the phrases “If your 

affected unit uses geologic sequestration” and “If your affected 

unit employs geologic sequestration”, respectively. This 

revision is not a change from the EPA’s initial intent. 

Reporting under subpart RR is required for all facilities 

that have received a Class VI UIC permit for injection of CO2.

409

Subpart RR requires facilities meeting the source category 

definition (40 CFR 98.440) for any well or group of wells to 

report basic information on the mass of CO2 received for 

injection; develop and implement an EPA-approved monitoring, 

reporting, and verification (MRV) plan; report the mass of CO2

 

408 40 CFR §98.426(h).

409 40 CFR §98.440.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 372 of 684

sequestered using a mass balance approach; and report annual 

monitoring activities.410,411,412,413 Although deep subsurface 

monitoring is the primary and effective means of determining if 

there are any leaks to a USDW, the monitoring employed under a 

subpart RR MRV Plan can be utilized, if required by the UIC 

Program Director, to further ensure protection of USDWs.414 The 

subpart RR MRV plan includes five major components:

 A delineation of monitoring areas based on the CO2 plume 

location. Monitoring may be phased in over time.415

 An identification and evaluation of the potential surface 

leakage pathways and an assessment of the likelihood, 

magnitude, and timing, of surface leakage of CO2 through 

these pathways. The monitoring program will be designed 

to address the risks identified.416

 A strategy for detecting and quantifying any surface 

leakage of CO2 in the event leakage occurs. Multiple 

monitoring methods and accounting techniques can be used 

to address changes in plume size and risks over time.417

 

410 40 CFR §98.446.

411 40 CFR §98.448.

412 40 CFR §98.446(f)(9) and (10).

413 40 CFR §98.446(f)(12).

414 See 75 FR at 77263 (Dec. 10, 2010). 

415 40 CFR §98.448(a)(1).

416 40 CFR §98.448(a)(2).

417 40 CFR §98.448(a)(3).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 373 of 684

 An approach for establishing the expected baselines for 

monitoring CO2 surface leakage. Baseline data represent 

pre-injection site conditions and are used to identify 

potential anomalies in monitoring data.418

 A summary of considerations made to calculate sitespecific variables for the mass balance equation. Sitespecific variables may include calculating CO2 emissions 

from equipment leaks and vented emissions of CO2 from 

surface equipment, and considerations for calculating CO2

from produced fluids.419

Subpart RR provides a nationally consistent mass balance 

framework for reporting the mass of CO2 that is sequestered. 

Certain monitoring and operational data for a GS site is 

required to be reported to the EPA annually. More information on 

the MRV plan and annual reporting is available in the subpart RR 

final rule (75 FR 75065; December 1, 2010) and its associated 

technical support document.420

Under this final rule, any well receiving CO2 captured from 

an affected source, be it a Class VI or Class II well, must 

 

418 40 CFR §98.448(a)(4).

419 40 CFR §98.448(a)(5).

420 Technical Support Document: “General Technical Support 

Document for Injection and Geologic Sequestration of Carbon 

Dioxide: Subparts RR and UU” (Docket EPA–HQ–OAR–2009–0926), 

November 2010.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 374 of 684

report under subpart RR.421 As explained below in Section M.5.a, 

a Class II well’s UIC regulatory status does not change because 

it receives such CO2. Nor does it change by virtue of reporting 

under subpart RR.

3. UIC and GHGRP rules provide assurance to prevent, monitor, 

and address releases of sequestered CO2 to air 

Together the requirements of the UIC and GHGRP programs 

help ensure that sequestered CO2 will remain secure, and provide 

the monitoring mechanisms to identify and address potential 

leakage using SDWA and CAA authorities. The EPA designed the 

GHGRP subpart RR requirements for GS with consideration of UIC 

requirements. The monitoring required by GHGRP subpart RR is 

complementary to and builds on UIC monitoring and testing 

requirements. 75 FR 77263. Although the regulations for Class VI 

and Class II injection wells are designed to ensure protection 

of USDWs from endangerment, as explained below, the practical 

effect of these complementary technical requirements is that 

they also prevent releases of CO2 to the atmosphere.

The UIC and GHGRP programs are built upon an understanding 

of the mechanisms by which CO2 is retained in geologic 

formations, which are well understood and proven. 

 

421 See §60.46Da(h)(5) and §60.5555(d).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 375 of 684

 Structural and stratigraphic trapping is a physical 

trapping mechanism that occurs when the CO2 reaches a 

stratigraphic zone with low permeability (i.e., 

geologic confining system) that prevents further 

upward migration. 

 Residual trapping is a physical trapping mechanism 

that occurs as residual CO2 is immobilized in 

formation pore spaces as disconnected droplets or 

bubbles at the trailing edge of the plume due to 

capillary forces. 

 Adsorption trapping is another physical trapping 

mechanism that occurs when CO2 molecules attach to the 

surfaces of coal and certain organic rich shales, 

displacing other molecules such as methane. 

 Solubility trapping is a geochemical trapping 

mechanism where a portion of the CO2 from the pure 

fluid phase dissolves into native ground water and 

hydrocarbons.

 Mineral trapping is a geochemical trapping mechanism 

that occurs when chemical reactions between the 

dissolved CO2 and minerals in the formation lead to 

the precipitation of solid carbonate minerals. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 376 of 684

a. Class VI Wells. As just discussed in section M.1, the UIC 

Class VI rule provides a framework to ensure the safety of 

underground injection of CO2 such that USDWs are not endangered. 

Through the injection well permit application process, the Class 

VI permit applicant (i.e., a prospective Class VI well owner or 

operator) must demonstrate that the injected CO2 will be trapped 

and retained in the geologic formation, and not migrate out of 

the injection zone or the approved project area (i.e., the area 

of review). To assure that CO2 is confined within the injection 

zone, major components to be considered and included in Class VI 

permits are site characterization, area of review delineation 

and corrective action, well construction and operation, testing 

and monitoring, financial responsibility, post-injection site 

care, well plugging, emergency and remedial response, and site 

closure as described in Section M.1.

Site characterization provides the foundation for 

successful GS projects. It includes evaluation of the chemical 

and physical mechanisms that will occur in the subsurface to 

immobilize and securely store the CO2 within the injection zone 

for geologic timeframes (see above). Site characterization 

requires a detailed assessment of the geologic, hydrogeologic, 

geochemical, and geomechanical properties of the proposed GS 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 377 of 684

site to ensure that wells are sited in suitable locations.422

Data and information collected during site characterization are 

used in the development of injection well construction and 

operating plans; provide inputs for modeling the extent of the 

injected CO2 plume and related pressure front; and establish 

baseline information to which geochemical, geophysical, and 

hydrogeologic site monitoring data collected over the life of 

the injection project can be compared. 

The Class VI rules contain rigorous subsurface monitoring 

requirements to assure that the chosen site is functioning as 

characterized. This subsurface monitoring should detect leakage 

of CO2 before CO2 would reach the atmosphere. For example, when 

USDWs are present, they are generally located above the 

injection zone. If CO2 were to reach a USDW prior to being 

released to the atmosphere, the presence of CO2 or geochemical 

changes that would be caused by CO2 migration into unauthorized 

zones would be detected by a UIC Class VI monitoring program 

that is approved and periodically evaluated/adjusted based on 

permit conditions. 

Likewise, UIC Class VI mechanical integrity testing 

requirements are designed to confirm that a well maintains 

internal and external mechanical integrity. Continuous 

 

422 40 CFR §146.82(a) and (c).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 378 of 684

monitoring of the internal mechanical integrity of Class VI

wells ensures that injection wells maintain integrity and serves 

as a way to detect problems with the well system. Mechanical 

integrity testing provides an early indication of potential 

issues that could lead to CO2 leakage from the confining zone, 

providing assurance and verification that CO2 will not reach the 

atmosphere. 

Further assurance is provided by the regulatory requirement 

that injection must cease if there is evidence that the injected 

CO2 and/or associated pressure front may cause endangerment to a 

USDW.423 Once the anomalous operating conditions are verified, 

the cessation of injection, as required by UIC permits, will 

minimize any risk of release to air.

Following cessation of injection, the operator must conduct 

comprehensive post-injection site care to show the position of 

the CO2 plume and the associated area of elevated pressure to 

demonstrate that neither poses an endangerment to USDWs – also 

having the practical effect of preventing releases of CO2 to the 

atmosphere. Post-injection site care includes appropriate 

monitoring and other needed actions (including corrective 

action). The default duration for the post-injection site care 

period is 50 years, with flexibility for demonstrating that an 

 

423 40 CFR § 146.94(b)
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 379 of 684

alternative period is appropriate if it ensures non-endangerment 

of USDWs.

As the EPA has found, the UIC Class VI injection well 

requirements protect against releases from all exposure 

pathways. Specifically, EPA stated that the Class VI rules

“[are] specifically designed to ensure that the CO2 (and any 

incidental associated substances derived from the source 

materials and the capture process) will be isolated within the 

injection zone. The EPA concluded that the elimination of 

exposure routes through these requirements, which are 

implemented through a SDWA UIC permit, will ensure protection of 

human health and the environment...”.

424

GHGRP subpart RR complements these UIC Class VI 

requirements. Requirements under the UIC program are focused on 

demonstrating that USDWs are not endangered as a result of CO2

injection into the subsurface, while requirements under the 

GHGRP through subpart RR enable accounting for CO2 that is 

geologically sequestered. A methodology to account for potential 

leakage is developed as part of the subpart RR MRV plan (see 

Section M.2). The MRV plan submitted for subpart RR may describe 

 

424 79 FR at 353 (January 3, 2015) (Final Hazardous Waste 

Management System: Conditional Exclusion for Carbon Dioxide (CO2) 

Streams in Geologic Sequestration Activities under subtitle C of 

RCRA). See Section M.5.c below.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 380 of 684

(or provide by reference to the UIC permit) the relevant 

elements of the UIC permit (e.g. assessment of leakage pathways 

in the monitoring area) and how those elements satisfy the 

subpart RR requirements. The MRV plan required under subpart RR 

may rely upon the knowledge of the subsurface location of CO2

and site characteristics that are developed in the permit 

application process, and operational monitoring results for UIC 

Class VI permitted wells. 

In summary, there are well-recognized physical mechanisms 

for storing CO2 securely. The comprehensive and rigorous site 

characterization requirements of the Class VI rules assure that 

sites with these properties are selected. Subsurface monitoring 

serves to assure that the sequestration site operates as 

intended, and this monitoring continues through a post-closure 

period. Although release of CO2 to air is unlikely and should be 

detected prior to release by subsurface monitoring, the subpart 

RR air-side monitoring and reporting regime provides backup 

assurance that sequestered CO2 has not been released to the 

atmosphere.

b. Class II wells. The Class II rules likewise are designed to 

protect USDWs during EOR operation, including the injection of 

CO2 for EOR. For example, UIC Class II minimum federal 

requirements promulgated under SDWA address site 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 381 of 684

characterization, area of review, well construction (e.g., 

casing and cementing), well operation (e.g., injection 

pressure), injectate sampling, mechanical integrity testing, 

plugging and abandonment, financial responsibility, and 

reporting. Class II wells must undergo periodic mechanical 

integrity testing which will detect well construction and 

operational conditions that could lead to loss of injectate and

migration into USDWs. The establishment of maximum injection 

pressures, designed to ensure that the pressure in the injection 

zone during injection does not initiate new fractures or 

propagate existing fractures in the confining zone, prevents 

injection from causing the movement of fluids into an 

underground source of drinking water. The safeguards that 

protect USDWs also serve as an early warning mechanism for 

releases of CO2 to the atmosphere.

CO2 injected via Class II wells becomes sequestered by the 

trapping mechanisms described above in Section M.3.a. As with 

Class VI wells, for Class II wells that report under subpart RR, 

there is monitoring to evaluate whether CO2 used for EOR will 

remain safely in place both during and after the injection 

period. Subpart RR provides a CO2 accounting framework that will 

enable EPA to assess both the project-level and national 

efficacy of geologic sequestration to determine whether 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 382 of 684

additional requirements are necessary and, if so, inform the 

design of such regulations.

c. Response to Comments. Commenters maintained that GS was not 

demonstrated for CO2 captured from EGUs. In addition, commenters 

noted that the volumes of captured CO2 would be considerably 

larger than from existing GS sites, and could quadruple amounts 

injected into Class II EOR wells. In addition to volumes of CO2

to be injected, commenters opined on the possibility of sporadic 

CO2 supply due to the nature of EGU operation.425

The EPA does not agree. CO2 capture from EGUs is 

demonstrated as discussed in Sections V.D and V.E. As discussed 

below, the volumes of CO2 are comparable to the amounts that 

have been injected at large scale commercial operations. The EPA 

also disagrees that the volume of CO2 would quadruple amounts 

injected into Class II EOR wells because CO2 may be sequestered

in deep saline formations, which have widespread geographic 

availability (see Section L.1). The BSER determination and 

regulatory impact analysis for this rule relies on GS in deep 

saline formations.

426 However, the EPA also recognizes the 

 

425 See, e.g. Comments of Southern Company, p. 41.

426 The EPA anticipates EOR projects may be early GS projects 

because these formations have been previously well characterized 

for hydrocarbon recovery, likely already have suitable 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 383 of 684

potential for sequestering CO2 via EOR and allows the use of EOR 

as a compliance option. According to data reported to the GHGRP, 

approximately 60 million metric tons of CO2 were supplied to EOR 

in the United States in 2013.427 Approximately 70 percent of 

total CO2 supplied in the United States was produced from 

geologic (natural) CO2 sources and approximately 30 percent was 

captured from anthropogenic sources. CO2 pipeline systems, such 

as those serving the Permian Basin, have multiple sources of CO2

that serve to levelize the pipeline supply thus minimizing the 

effect of supply on the EOR operator. 

GS of anthropogenic CO2 in deep saline formations is 

demonstrated. First, as explained above, the EPA has issued 

construction permits under the Class VI program. It would not 

have done so, and under the regulations cannot have done so, 

without demonstrations that CO2 would be securely confined. One 

of these projects was for a steam generating EGU. 

Second, international experience with large scale 

commercial GS projects has demonstrated through extensive 

monitoring programs that large volumes of CO2 can be safely 

injected and securely sequestered for long periods of time at 

 

infrastructure (e.g., wells, pipelines, etc.), and have an 

associated economic benefit of oil production.

427 Greenhouse Gas Reporting Program, data reported as of August 

18, 2014.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 384 of 684

volumes and rates consistent with those expected under this 

rule. This experience has also demonstrated the value and 

efficacy of monitoring programs to determine the location of CO2

in the subsurface and detect potential leakage through the 

presence of CO2 in the shallow subsurface, near surface and air. 

The Sleipner CO2 Storage Project is located at an offshore 

gas field in the North Sea where CO2 must be removed from the 

natural gas in order to meet customer requirements and reduce 

costs. The project began injecting CO2 into the deep subsurface 

in 1996. The single offshore injection well injects 

approximately 1 million metric tons per year into a thick, 

permeable sandstone above the gas producing zone. Approximately 

15 million metric tons of CO2 have been injected since 

inception. Many US and international organizations have 

conducted monitoring at Sleipner. The location and dimensions of 

the CO2 plume have been measured numerous times using 3-

dimensional seismic monitoring since the 1994 pre-injection 

survey. The monitoring data have demonstrated that although the 

plume is behaving differently than initially modeled due to thin 

layers of impermeable shale that were not initially identified 

in the reservoir model, the CO2 remains trapped in the injection 

zone. Numerous other techniques have been successfully used to 

monitor CO2 storage at Sleipner. The research and monitoring at 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 385 of 684

Sleipner demonstrates the value of a comprehensive approach to 

site characterization, computational modeling and monitoring, as 

is required under UIC Class VI rules. The experience at Sleipner 

demonstrates that large volumes of CO2, of the same order of 

magnitude expected for an EGU, can be safely injected and stored 

in saline reservoirs over an extended period.

Snøhvit is another large offshore CO2 storage project, 

located at a gas field in the Barents Sea. Like Sleipner the 

natural gas must be treated to reduce high levels of CO2 to meet 

processing standards and reduce costs. Gas is transported via 

pipeline 95 miles to a gas processing and liquefied natural gas 

plant and the CO2 is piped back offshore for injection. 

Approximately 0.7 million metric tons per year CO2 are injected 

into permeable sandstone below the gas reservoir. Between 2008 

and 2011, the operator observed pressure increases in the 

injection formation (Tubaen Formation) greater than expected and 

conducted time lapse seismic surveys and studies of the 

injection zone and concluded that the pressure increase was 

mainly caused by a limited storage capacity in the formation.428

 

428 Grude, S. M. Landrøa, and J. Dvorkinb, 2014, Pressure effects 

caused by CO2 injection in the Tubåen Fm., the Snøhvit field. 

International Journal of Greenhouse Gas Control 27 (2014) 178–

187. Commenters argued that the project had failed to sequester 

CO2, referring to the initial cessation of injection. See, e.g. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 386 of 684

In 2011, the injection well was modified and injection was 

initiated in a second interval (Stø Formation) in the field to 

increase the storage capacity. Approximately 3 million metric 

tons of CO2 have been injected since 2008. Monitoring 

demonstrates that no leakage has occurred, again demonstrating 

that large volumes of CO2, of the same order of magnitude 

expected for an EGU, can be safely injected and stored in deep 

saline formations over an extended period.

As discussed above in sections V.E.2.a and L, CO2 from the 

Great Plains Synfuels plant in North Dakota has been injected 

into the Weyburn oil field in Saskatchewan Canada since 2000. 

Over that time period the project has injected more than 16 

million metric tons of CO2. It is anticipated that approximately 

40 million metric tons of CO2 will be permanently sequestered 

over the lifespan of the project. Extensive monitoring by U.S.

and international partners has demonstrated that no leakage has 

occurred. The sources of CO2 for EOR may vary (e.g., industrial 

processes, power generation), however this does not impact the 

effectiveness of EOR operations (see Section L.2). 

CO2 used for EOR may come from anthropogenic or natural 

sources. The source of the CO2 does not impact the effectiveness 

 

Comments of UARG p. 56. In fact, injection resumed successfully, 

as described in the text above.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 387 of 684

of the EOR operation. CO2 capture, treatment and processing 

steps provide a concentrated stream of CO2 in order to meet the 

needs of the intended end use. CO2 pipeline specifications of 

the U.S. Department of Transportation Pipeline Hazardous 

Materials Safety Administration found at 49 CFR part 195 

(Transportation of Hazardous Liquids by Pipeline) apply 

regardless of the source of the CO2 and take into account CO2

composition, impurities, and phase behavior. Additionally, EOR 

operators and transport companies have specifications to ensure 

related to the composition of CO2. These requirements and 

specifications ensure EOR operators receive a known and 

consistent CO2 stream.

At the In Salah CO2 storage project in Algeria, CO2 is 

removed from natural gas produced at three nearby gas fields in 

order to meet export quality specification. The CO2 is 

transported by pipeline approximately 3 miles to the injection 

site. Three horizontal wells are used to inject the CO2 into the 

down-dip aquifer leg of the gas reservoir approximately 6,200 

feet deep. Between 2004 and 2011 over 3.8 million metric tons of 

CO2 were stored. Injection rates in 2010 and 2011 were 

approximately 1 million metric tons per year. Storage integrity 

has been monitored by several US and international organizations 

and the monitoring program has employed a wide range of 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 388 of 684

geophysical and geochemical methods, including time lapse 

seismic, microseismic, wellhead sampling, tracers, down-hole 

logging, core analysis, surface gas monitoring, groundwater 

aquifer monitoring and satellite data. The data have been used 

to support periodic risk assessments during the operational 

phase of the project. In 2010 new data from seismic, satellite 

and geomechanical models were used to inform the risk assessment 

and led to the decision to reduce CO2 injection pressures due to 

risk of vertical leakage into the lower caprock, and risk of 

loss of well integrity. The caprock at the site consisted of 

main caprock units, providing the primary seal, and lower 

caprock units, providing additional buffers. There was no 

leakage from the well or through the caprock, but the risk 

analysis identified an increased risk of leakage, therefore, the 

aforementioned precautions were taken. Additional analysis of 

the reservoir, seismic and geomechanical data led to the 

decision to suspend CO2 injection in June 2011. No leakage has 

occurred and the injected CO2 remains safely stored in the 

subsurface. The decision to proceed with safe shutdown of 

injection resulted from the analysis of seismic and 

geomechanical data to identify and respond to storage site risk. 

The In Salah project demonstrates the value of developing an 

integrated and comprehensive set of baseline site data prior to 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 389 of 684

the start of injection, and the importance of regular review of 

monitoring data. Commenters also noted that the data collection 

and analysis had proven effective at preventing any release of 

sequestered CO2 to either underground drinking water sources or 

to the ambient air.429

These projects demonstrate that sequestration of CO2

captured from industrial operations has been successfully 

conducted on a large scale and over relatively long periods of 

time. The volumes of captured CO2 are within the same order of 

magnitude as that expected from EGUs. Even though potentially 

adverse conditions were identified at some projects (In Salah 

and Snøhvit), there were no releases to air and the monitoring 

systems were effective in identifying the issues in a timely 

manner, and these issues were addressed effectively. In each 

case, the site-specific characteristics were evaluated on a 

case-by-case basis to select a site where the geologic 

conditions are suitable to ensure long-term, safe storage of 

CO2. Each project was designed to address the site-specific 

 

429 “It is important to note that although the In Salah project is 

no longer injecting CO2, the CCS community still views this early 

saline project as a success because the monitoring program 

served its intended purpose. That is, the monitoring methods 

deployed at this site informed the operator of a potential 

problem, leading to a shutdown of CO2 injection before the 

Caprock was breached.” Comment of EPRI, p. 14.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 390 of 684

characteristics and operated to successfully inject CO2 for safe 

storage.

5. Must the standard of performance for CO2 include CAA

requirements on the sequestration site? 

One commenter maintained as a matter of law that a standard 

predicated on use of CCS is not a “system of emission 

reduction”, and therefore is not a “standard of performance” 

within the meaning of section 111 (a)(1) of the Act. The 

commenter argued that the standard does not require 

sequestration of captured CO2 but only capture, so that no 

emission reductions are associated with the standard. A gloss on 

this argument is that there are no enforceable requirements for 

the captured CO2 (“[t]he fate of that [captured] CO2 is 

something that the proposed standard does not proscribe with 

enforceable requirements”). The commenter further argues that a 

“system of emission reduction” under section 111 must be 

“designed into the new source itself” so that off-site 

underground sequestration of captured CO2 emissions “could never 

satisfy the statutory requirements governing a ‘standard of 

performance’” (emphasis original).430

The EPA disagrees with both the legal and factual

assertions in this comment. As to the legal point, the commenter 

 

430 Comments of UARG, pp. 37, 38.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 391 of 684

fails to distinguish capture and sequestration of carbon from 

every other section 111 standard which is predicated on capture 

of a pollutant. Indeed, all emission standards not predicated on 

outright pollutant destruction involve capture of the pollutant 

and its subsequent disposition in the capturing medium. Thus, 

metals are captured in devices like baghouses or scrubbers, 

leaving a solid waste or wastewater to be managed. Gases can be 

captured with activated carbon, or under pressure, again 

requiring further management of the captured pollutant(s). The 

EPA is required to consider these potential implications in 

promulgating an NSPS. See section 111(a)(1) (in promulgating a 

standard of performance under section 111, the EPA must “tak[e] 

into account ... any nonair quality health and environmental 

impact”). The EPA thus considers such issues as solid waste and 

wastewater generation as part of determining if a system of 

emission reduction is “best” under section 111. See section N 

below (discussion of this rule’s potential cross-media impacts).

The further comment that the standard is arbitrary because 

it fails to impose any requirements on the captured CO2 is 

misplaced. The commenter mischaracterizes the standard as 

requiring capture only. The BSER is not just capturing a certain 

amount of CO2, but sequestering it. Sequestration can occur 

either on-site or off-site. Sequestration sites receiving and 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 392 of 684

injecting the captured CO2 are required to obtain UIC permits 

and report under subpart RR of the GHGRP. They must conduct 

comprehensive monitoring as part of these obligations. Although 

the NSPS does not impose regulatory requirements on the 

transportation pipeline or the sequestration site, such 

requirements already exist under other regulatory programs of 

the Department of Transportation and the EPA. In particular, the 

EPA is reasonably relying on the already-adopted, and very 

rigorous, Class VI well requirements in combination with the 

subpart RR requirements to provide secure sequestration of 

captured CO2. The EPA has also considered carefully the 

requirements and operating history of the Class II requirements 

for EOR wells, which, in combination with the subpart RR 

requirements, ensure protection of USDWs from endangerment,

provide the monitoring mechanisms to identify and address 

potential leakage using SDWA and CAA authorities, and have the 

practical effect of preventing releases of CO2 to the 

atmosphere. This is analogous to the many section 111 standards 

of performance for metals which result in a captured air 

pollution control residue to be disposed of pursuant to waste 

management requirements of the rules implementing the Resource 

Conservation and Recovery Act, and the many section 111 

standards of performance for metals or organics captured in wet 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 393 of 684

air pollution control systems resulting in wastewater discharged 

to a navigable water where pollutant loadings are controlled 

under rules implementing the Clean Water Act. Again, these are 

non-air environmental impacts for which the EPA must account in 

establishing a section 111(a) standard. The EPA has reasonably 

done so here based on the regulatory regimes of the Class VI and 

Class II UIC requirements in combination with the monitoring 

regime of the subpart RR reporting rules, as well as the CO2

pipeline standards of the Department of Transportation. 

In this regard, the EPA notes that at proposal it 

acknowledged the possibility “that there can be downstream 

losses of CO2 after capture, for example during transportation, 

injection or storage.” 79 FR at 1484. Given the rigorous 

substantive requirements and the monitoring required by the 

Class VI rules, the complementary monitoring regime of the 

subpart RR MRV plan and reporting rules, as well as the 

regulatory requirements for Class II wells, any such losses 

would be de minimis. Indeed, the same commenter maintained that 

the monitoring requirements of the Class VI rule are overly 

stringent and that a 50-year post-injection site care period is 

unnecessarily long.431 As it happens, as noted above, the Class 

VI rules allow for an alternative post-injection site care 

 

431 Comments of UARG, p. 63.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 394 of 684

period based on a site-specific demonstration. See 40 CFR 

146.93(b).

The EPA addresses these comments in more detail in chapter 

2 of the Response to Comment Document.

6. Other Perceived Obstacles to Geologic Sequestration

a. Class II to Class VI transition. A number of commenters 

maintained that the Class VI rules could effectively force all 

Class II wells to transition to Class VI wells if they inject 

anthropogenic CO2, and further maintained that, as a practical 

matter, this would render EOR unavailable for such CO2. The EPA

disagrees with these comments. Injection of anthropogenic CO2

into Class II wells does not force transition of these wells to 

Class VI wells – not during the well’s active operation and not 

when EOR operations cease. We recognize the widespread use of 

EOR and the expectation that injected CO2 can remain 

underground. The EPA issued a memorandum to its regional offices 

on April 23, 2015 reflecting these principles:432

 Geologic storage of CO2 can continue to be permitted 

under the UIC Class II program. 

 

432 “Key Principles in EPA’s Underground Injection Control Program 

Class VI Rule Related to Transition of Class II Enhanced Oil 

Recovery or Gas Recovery Wells to Class VI”, April 23, 2015. 

Available at: 

http://water.epa.gov/type/groundwater/uic/class6/upload/class2eo

rclass6memo.pdf
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 395 of 684

 Use of anthropogenic CO2 in EOR operations does not 

necessitate a Class VI permit. 

 Class VI site closure requirements are not required for 

Class II CO2 injection operations.

 EOR operations that are focused on oil or gas production 

will be managed under the Class II program. If oil or gas 

recovery is no longer a significant aspect of a Class II 

permitted EOR operation, the key factor in determining 

the potential need to transition a EOR operation from 

Class II to Class VI is increased risk to USDWs related 

to significant storage of CO2 in the reservoir, where the 

regulatory tools of the Class II program cannot 

successfully manage the risk.433

b. GHGRP Subpart RR. A number of commenters maintained that no 

EOR operator would accept captured carbon from an EGU due to the 

reporting and other regulatory burdens imposed by the monitoring 

requirements of GHGRP subpart RR.434 They noted that preparing a

 

433 In this regard, the Class VI rules provide that, “[o]wners or 

operators that are injecting carbon dioxide for the primary 

purpose of long-term storage into an oil and gas reservoir must 

apply for and obtain a Class VI geologic sequestration permit 

when there is an increased risk to USDWs compared to Class II 

operations.” 40 CFR §144.19. 

434 See e.g., comments of UARG, p, 63; Southern Co., p. 37; 

American Petroleum Institute pp. 40-50.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 396 of 684

subpart RR MRV plan could cost upwards of $100,000 which would 

be cost prohibitive given other available sources of CO2.

The EPA disagrees with this comment in several respects. First, 

the BSER determination and regulatory impact analysis for this 

rule relies on GS in deep saline formations, not on EOR. 

However, the EPA also recognizes the potential for sequestering 

CO2 via EOR, but disagrees that subpart RR is prohibitive to the 

use of EOR. 

The cost of compliance with subpart RR is not significant 

enough to offset the potential revenue for the EOR operator from 

the sale of produced oil for CCS projects that are reliant on 

EOR. First, the costs associated with subpart RR are relatively 

modest, especially in comparison with revenues from an EOR 

field. In the economic impact analysis for subpart RR, the EPA 

estimated that an EOR project with a Class II permit would incur 

a first year cost of up to $147,030 to develop an MRV plan, and 

an annual cost of $27,787 to maintain the plan; the EPA 

estimated annual reporting and recordkeeping costs at $13,262 

per year.435 Monitoring costs are estimated to range from $0.02 

per metric ton (base case scenario) to approximately $2 per 

metric ton of CO2 (high scenario). Using a range of scenarios 

(that included high end estimates), these subpart RR costs are 

 

435 Subpart RR costs are presented in 2008 US dollars.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 397 of 684

approximately three to four percent of estimated revenues for an 

average EOR field, indicating that the costs can readily be 

absorbed. 75 FR 75073.

Furthermore, there is a demand for new CO2 by EOR 

operators, even beyond current natural sources of CO2. For 

example, in an April 2014 study, DOE concluded that future 

development of EOR will need to rely on captured CO2.

436 Thus, 

the argument that EOR operators will obtain CO2 from other 

sources without triggering subpart RR responsibilities, which 

assumes adequate supplies of CO2 from other sources, lacks 

foundation. In addition, the Internal Revenue Code section 45Q

provides a tax credit for CO2 sequestration which is far greater 

than subpart RR costs.

437 In sum, the cost of complying with 

subpart RR requirements, including the cost of MRV, is not 

significant enough to deter EOR operators from purchasing EGU

captured CO2.

The EPA addresses these comments in more detail in the 

Response to Comment Document. 

 

436 “Near Term Projections of CO2 Utilization for Enhanced Oil 

Recovery”. DOE/NETL-2014/1648. April 2014. 

437 http://www.irs.gov/irb/2009-44_IRB/ar11.html. The section 45Q 

tax credit for calendar year 2015 is $10.92 per metric ton of 

qualified CO2 that is captured and used in a qualified EOR 

project and $21.85 per metric ton of qualified CO2 that is 

captured and used in a qualified non-EOR GS 

project.http://www.irs.gov/irb/2015-26_IRB/ar14.html.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 398 of 684

c. Conditional exclusion for geologic sequestration of CO2

streams under the Resource Conservation and Recovery Act (RCRA). 

Certain commenters voiced concerns that regulatory requirements 

for hazardous wastes might apply to captured CO2 and these 

requirements might be inconsistent with, or otherwise impede, GS 

of captured CO2 from EGUs. The EPA has acted to remove any such 

(highly conjectural) uncertainty. The Resource Conservation and 

Recovery Act (RCRA) authorizes the EPA to regulate the 

management of hazardous wastes. In particular, RCRA Subtitle C 

authorizes a cradle to grave regulatory program for wastes 

identified as hazardous, whether specifically listed as 

hazardous or whether the waste fails certain tests of hazardous 

characteristics. The EPA currently has little information to 

conclude that CO2 streams (defined in the RCRA exclusion rule as 

including incidental associated substances derived from the 

source materials and the capture process, and any substances 

added to the stream to enable or improve the injection process) 

might be identified as “hazardous wastes” subject to RCRA 

Subtitle C regulation.438 Nevertheless, to reduce potential 

uncertainty regarding the regulatory status of CO2 streams under 

 

438 No hazardous waste listings apply to CO2 streams. Therefore, a 

CO2 stream could be identified (i.e. defined) as a hazardous 

waste only if it exhibits one or more of the hazardous 

characteristics. 79 FR 355 (Jan 3. 2014).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 399 of 684

RCRA Subtitle C, and in order to facilitate the deployment of 

geologic sequestration, the EPA recently concluded a rulemaking 

to exclude certain CO2 streams from the RCRA definition of 

hazardous waste.439 In that rulemaking, the EPA determined that 

if any such CO2 streams would be hazardous wastes, further RCRA 

regulation is unnecessary to protect human health and the 

environment provided certain conditions are met. Specifically, 

the rule conditionally excludes from Subtitle C regulations CO2

streams if they are (1) transported in compliance with U.S. 

Department of Transportation or state requirements; (2) injected 

in compliance with UIC Class VI requirements (summarized above); 

(3) no other hazardous wastes are mixed with or co-injected with 

the CO2 stream; and (4) generators (e.g., emission sources) and 

Class VI well owners or operators sign certification statements. 

See 40 CFR 261.4(h)).440 The D.C. Circuit recently dismissed all 

 

439 79 FR 350 (Jan. 3, 2014).

440 The EPA made clear in the final conditional exclusion that 

that rule does not address, and is not intended to affect the 

RCRA regulatory status of CO2 streams that are injected into 

wells other than Class VI. However, the EPA noted in the 

preamble to the final rule that (based on the limited 

information provided in public comments) should CO2 be used for 

its intended purpose as it is injected into UIC Class II wells 

for the purpose of EOR/EGR (enhanced oil recovery / enhanced gas 

recovery), it is the EPA’s expectation that such an injection 

process would not generally be a waste management activity. 79 

FR 355. The EPA encouraged persons to consult with the 

appropriate regulatory authority to address any fact-specific 

questions that they may have regarding the status of CO2 in 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 400 of 684

challenges to this rule in Carbon Sequestration Council and 

Southern Company Services v. EPA, No. 14-1046 (June 2, 2015).

d. Other perceived uncertainties. Other commenters claimed that 

various legal uncertainties preclude a finding that geologic 

sequestration of CO2 from EGUs can be considered to be 

adequately demonstrated. Many of the issues referred to in 

comments relate to property rights: issues of ownership of pore 

space, relationship of sequestration to ownership of mineral 

rights, issues of dealing with multiple landowners, lack of 

state law frameworks, or competing, inconsistent state laws.441

Other commenters noted the lack of long-term liability 

insurance, and noted uncertainties regarding long-term liability 

generally.

442

An IPCC special report on CCS found that with an 

appropriate site selection, a monitoring program, a regulatory 

system, and the appropriate use of remediation methods, the 

risks of GS would be comparable to risks of current activities, 

 

situations that are beyond the scope of that rule. Id. Moreover, 

use of anthropogenic CO2 for EOR is long-standing and has 

flourished in all of the years that EPA’s subtitle C regulations 

(which among other things, define what a solid waste is for 

purposes of those regulations) have been in place. The RCRA 

subtitle C regulatory program consequently has not been any 

impediment to use of anthropogenic CO2 for EOR.

441 See e.g. Comments of Duke Energy, p. 28; UARG, p. 62; AEP, p. 

91.

442 See e.g. Comments of UARG, pp. 26, 62; EEI, p. 92; Duke 

Energy, pp. 27, 28.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 401 of 684

such as EOR, acid gas injection and underground natural gas 

storage.

443 Furthermore, an interagency CCS task force examined 

GS-related legal issues thoroughly and concluded that early CCS 

projects can proceed under the existing legal framework with 

respect to issues such as property rights and liability.444 As 

noted earlier, both the Archer Daniels Midland (ADM) and 

FutureGen projects addressed siting and operational aspects of 

GS (including issues relating to volumes of the CO2 and the

nature of the CO2 injectate) in their permit applications. The 

fact that these applicants pursued permits indicates that they 

regarded any potential property rights issues as resolvable. 

Commenter American Electric Power (AEP) referred to its own 

experience with the Mountaineer demonstration project. AEP noted 

that although this project was not full scale, finding a 

suitable repository, notwithstanding a generally favorable 

geologic area, proved difficult. The company referred to years 

spent in site characterization and digging multiple wells.445

Other commenters noted more generally that site characterization 

issues can be time-consuming and difficult, and quoted studies 

 

443 Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change. (2005). Special 

Report on Carbon Dioxide Capture and Storage.

444 http://www.epa.gov/climatechange/Downloads/ccs/CCS-Task-ForceReport-2010.pdf

445 AEP Comments at pp. 93, 96. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 402 of 684

suggesting that it could take 5 years to obtain a Class VI 

permit.446

The EPA agrees that robust site characterization and 

selection is important to ensuring capacity needs are met and 

that the sequestered CO2 is safely stored. Efforts to 

characterize geologic formations suitable for GS have been 

underway at DOE through the RCSPs since 2003 (see Section V. L). 

Additionally, since 2007, the USGS has been assessing U.S.

geologic storage resources for CO2. As noted earlier, DOE, in 

partnership with researchers, universities, and organizations 

across the country, is demonstrating that GS can be achieved 

safely, permanently, and economically at large scales, and 

projects supported by the department have safely and permanently 

stored 10 million metric tons of CO2. 

In the time since the commenter submitted comments several 

Class VI permits have been issued by the EPA. These projects 

demonstrate that a GS site permit applicant could potentially

prepare and obtain a UIC permit concurrent with permits required

for an EGU. With respect to AEP’s experience with the 

Mountaineer demonstration project, notwithstanding difficulties, 

the company was able to successfully dig wells, and safely 

 

446 See e.g. Comments of UARG, p. 55, citing to Cichanowitz CCS 

Report (2012).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 403 of 684

inject captured CO2. Moreover, the company indicated it fully 

expected to be able to do so at full scale and explained how.447

The EPA notes further that a monitoring program and its 

associated infrastructure (e.g., monitoring wells) and costs 

will be dependent on site-specific characteristics, such as CO2 

injection rate and volume, geology, the presence of artificial 

penetrations, among other factors. It is thus not appropriate to 

generalize from AEP’s experience, and assume that other sites 

will require the same number of wells for site characterization 

or injection. In this regard, we note that the ADM and FutureGen 

construction permits for Class VI wells involved far fewer 

injection wells than AEP references.448 See also discussion of 

this issue in section V.I.5 above.

O. Nonair Quality Impacts and Energy Requirements

As part of the determination that SCPC with partial CCS is 

the best system of emission reduction adequately demonstrated, 

the EPA has given careful consideration to nonair quality health 

 

447 See AEP FEED Study at pp. 36-43. The company likewise explained 

the monitoring regime it would utilize to verify containment, 

and the well construction it would utilize to guarantee secure 

sequestration. Id. at pp. 44-54.

448 The FutureGen UIC Class VI injection well permits (four in 

total) require nine monitoring wells. 

http://www.epa.gov/r5water/uic/futuregen/. The Archer Daniels 

Midland UIC Class VI injection well permit issued in September 

2014 (CCS2) requires five monitoring wells and the Archer 

Daniels Midland UIC Class VI injection well permit issued in 

December 2014 (CCS1) was permitted with two monitoring wells.

http://www.epa.gov/region5/water/uic/adm/.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 404 of 684

and environmental impacts and energy requirements, as required 

by CAA section 111 (a). We have also considered those factors 

for alternative potential compliance paths to assure that the 

standard does not have unintended adverse health, environmental 

or energy-related consequences. TheEPA finds that neither the 

BSER, nor the possible alternative compliance pathways, would 

have adverse consequences from either a nonair quality impact or 

energy requirement perspective.

1. Transport and Sequestration of Captured CO2.

As just discussed in detail, EPA finds that the Class VI 

and II rules, as complemented by the subpart RR and PP GHRP 

reporting and monitoring requirements, amply safeguard against 

potential of injected CO2 to degrade underground sources of 

drinking water and amply protect against any releases of 

sequestered CO2 to ambient air. The EPA likewise finds that the 

plenary regulatory controls on CO2 pipelines assure that CO2 can 

be safely conveyed without environmental release, and that these 

rules, plus the complementary tracking and reporting rules in 

the subpart RR, assure that captured CO2 will be properly 

tracked and conveyed to a sequestration site. 

2. Water Use Impacts

Commenters claimed that the EPA ignored the negative 

environmental impacts of the use of CCS for the mitigation of 

CO2 emissions from fossil fuel-fired steam generating EGUs. In 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 405 of 684

particular, commenters noted that the use of CCS will increase 

the water usage at units that implement CCS to meet the proposed 

standard of performance. At least one commenter claimed that 

addition of an amine-based CCS system would double the 

consumptive water use of a power plant, which would be 

unacceptable, especially in drought-ridden states and in the 

arid west and referenced a study in the scientific literature as 

support for the claim.449 The commenter also references a 

DOE/NETL report that also notes significant increases in the 

amount of cooling and process water required with the use of 

carbon capture technology.450 However, those studies discuss 

increased water use for cases where full CCS (90 percent or 

greater capture) is implemented. As we discussed in both the 

proposal and in this preamble, the EPA does not find that highly 

efficient new generation technology implementing full CCS is the 

BSER for new steam generating EGUs. 

The EPA examined water use predicted from the updated 

DOE/NETL studies in order to determine the magnitude of 

increased water usage for a new SCPC implementing partial CCS to 

 

449 See comments of UARG at p. 84; referencing Haibo Zhai, et 

al., Water Use at Pulverized Coal Power Plants with Postcombustion Carbon Capture and Storage, 45 Environ. Sci. 

Technol., 2479-85 (2011)

450 Id at p. 84; referencing DOE/NETL-402/080108, “Water 

Requirements for Existing and Emerging Thermoelectric Plant 

Technologies” at 13 (Aug. 2008, Apr. 2009 revision).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 406 of 684

meet the final standard of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g. The predicted 

water consumption for varying levels of partial and full CCS are 

provided in Table [x]. The results show that a new SCPC unit 

that implements 16 percent partial CCS to meet the final 

standard would see an increase in water consumption (the 

difference between the predicted water withdraw and discharge) 

of about 6.4 percent compared to an SCPC with no CCS and the 

same net power output. By comparison, a unit implementing 35 

percent CCS to meet the proposed emission limitation of 1,100 lb 

CO2/MWh-g would see an increase in water consumption of 16.0 

percent and a new unit implementing full (90 percent) CCS would 

see an increase of almost 50 percent.

Table [x]. Predicted Water Consumption with Implementation of 

Various Levels of Partial CCS451

Raw Water Increase Compared

Technology Consumption, gpm to SCPC, %

SCPC 4,095 -

SCPC + 16% CCS 4,359 6.4

SCPC + 35% CCS 4,751 16.0

SCPC + 90% CCS 6,069 48.2

IGCC* 3,334 -18.6

IGCC + 90% CCS* 4,815 17.6

* The IGCC results presented in the DOE/NETL report are for an 

IGCC with net output of 622 MWe and an IGCC with full CCS with 

 

451 Exhibits A-1 and A-2 at p. 16-17 from “Cost and Performance 

Baseline for Fossil Energy Plants Supplement: Sensitivity to CO2 

Capture Rate in Coal-Fired Power Plants”, DOE/NETL-2015/1720 

(June [ ], 2015).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 407 of 684

net output of 543 MWe. The water consumption for each was 

normalized to 550 MWe to be consistent with the SPCP cases.

Similar to other air pollution controls – such as a wet 

flue gas desulfurization scrubber – utilization of postcombustion amine-based capture systems results in increased 

consumption of water. However, by finalizing a standard that is 

less stringent than the proposed limitation and by rejecting 

full CCS as the BSER, the EPA has minimized the increased amount 

of water needed as compared to a similar unit without CCS. 

Further, the EPA notes that there are additional opportunities 

to minimize the water usage at such a facility. For example, the 

SaskPower Boundary Dam Unit #3 post-combustion capture project 

captures water from the coal and from the combustion process and 

recycles the captured water in the process, resulting in 

decreased need for withdrawal of fresh water.

The EPA also examined the predicted water usage for a new 

IGCC and for a new IGCC implementing 90 percent CCS. The 

predicted water consumption for the new IGCC unit is nearly 20 

percent less than that predicted for the new SCPC unit without 

CCS (and almost 25 percent less than the SCPC unit meeting the 

final standard). The EPA rejected new IGCC implementing full CCS 

as BSER because the predicted costs were significantly more than 

alternative technologies. The EPA also does not find that a new 

IGCC EGU is part of the final BSER (for reasons discussed 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 408 of 684

elsewhere). However, the EPA does note that IGCC is a viable 

alternative compliance option and, as shown here, would result 

in less water consumption than the compliant SCPC EGU. The EPA 

also notes that predicted water consumption at a new NGCC unit 

would be less than half that for a new SCPC EGU with the same 

net output.452

3. Energy Requirements

The EPA also examined the expected impacts on energy 

requirements for a new unit meeting the final promulgated 

standard and finds impacts to be minimal. Specifically, the EPA 

examined the increased auxiliary load or parasitic energy 

requirements of a system implementing CCS. The EPA examined the 

predicted auxiliary power demand from the updated DOE/NETL 

studies in order to determine the increased energy requirement 

for a new SCPC implementing partial CCS to meet the final 

standard of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g. The predicted gross power 

output, the auxiliary power demand, and the parasitic power 

demand (% of gross output) are provided in Table [x] for varying 

levels of partial and full CCS. 

 

452 The EPA also finds that the standards would not result in any 

significant impact on solid waste generation or management. See 

section XII.D below.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 409 of 684

Table [x]. Predicted Parasitic Power Demand with Implementation 

of Various Levels of Partial CCS453

Generation Gross Power Auxiliary Parasitic

Technology Output, MWe Power, MWe Demand (%)

SCPC 580 30 5.2

SCPC + 16% CCS 599 38 6.3

SCPC + 35% CCS 603 53 8.8

SCPC + 90% CCS 642 91 14.2

IGCC 748 126 16.8

IGCC + 90% CCS 734 191 26.0

The auxiliary power demand is the amount of the gross power 

output that is utilized within the facility rather than used to 

produce electricity for sale to the grid. The parasitic power 

demand (or parasitic load) is the percentage of the gross power 

output that is needed to meet the auxiliary power demand.454 In 

an SCPC EGU without CCS, the auxiliary power is used to 

primarily to operate fans, motors, pumps, etc. associated with 

operation of the facility and the associated pollution control 

equipment. When carbon capture equipment is incorporated, 

additional power is needed to operated associated equipment and 

 

453 Exhibits A-1 and A-2 at p. 16-17 from “Cost and Performance 

Baseline for Fossil Energy Plants Supplement: Sensitivity to CO2 

Capture Rate in Coal-Fired Power Plants”, DOE/NETL-2015/1720 

(June [ ], 2015).

454 Note that this auxiliary power demand is not necessarily met 

from power or steam generated from the EGU. External sources can 

also be utilized for this purposes.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 410 of 684

steam is need to regenerate the capture solvents (i.e., the 

solvents are heated to release the captured CO2).

The results in Table [x] show that a new SCPC unit without 

CCS can expect a parasitic power demand of about 5.2 percent. A 

new SCPC unit meeting the final standard of performance by 

implementing 16 percent partial CCS will see a parasitic power 

demand of about 6.3 percent, which is not a significant increase 

in energy requirement. Of course, new SCPC EGUs that implement 

higher levels of CCS will expect higher amounts of parasitic 

power demand. As shown in Table [x], a new SCPC EGU implementing 

full CCS would expect to utilize over 14 percent of its gross 

power output to operate the facility and the carbon capture 

system. But, as we have noted several times in this preamble, 

the EPA does not find that a new SCPC implementing full CCS is 

the BSER for new fossil-fired steam generating units.

The EPA also notes that there is on-going research 

sponsored by DOE/NETL and others to further reduce the energy 

requirements of the carbon capture systems. Progress is being 

made. As was mentioned previously, the heat duty (the energy 

required to regenerate the capture solvent) for the amine 

scrubbing process used at the Searles Valley facility in the 

mid-70’s was about 12 MJ/mt CO2 removed as compared to a heat 

duty of about 2.5 MJ/mt CO2 removed for the amine processes used 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 411 of 684

at Boundary Dam and for the amine system that will be used at 

the WA Parish facility.455

The EPA also examined the predicted parasitic power demand 

for a new IGCC and for a new IGCC implementing 90 percent CCS. 

As we have noted elsewhere, the auxiliary power demand for a new 

IGCC unit more that for that of a new SCPC. As one can see in 

Table [x], a new IGCC unit can expect to see a nearly 17 percent 

parasitic power demand; and a new IGCC unit implementing full 

CCS would expect a parasitic power demand of nearly 30 percent. 

Of course, the EPA rejected new IGCC implementing full CCS as 

BSER because of the potentially unreasonable costs. The EPA also 

does not find that a new IGCC EGU is part of the final BSER (for 

reasons discussed elsewhere). However, as we have noted, the EPA 

does find IGCC to be a viable alternative compliance option. 

Utilities and project developers should consider the increased 

auxiliary power demand for an IGCC when consider their options 

for new power generation. The EPA also notes that the predicted 

parasitic load for a new NGCC unit would be about 2 percent -

 

455 “From Lubbock, TX to Thompsons, TX - Amine Scrubbing for 

Commercial CO2 Capture from Power Plants”, plenary address by 

Prof. Gary Rochelle at the 12th International Conference on 

Greenhouse Gas Technology (GHGT-12), Austin, TX (October 2014).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 412 of 684

less than half that for a new SCPC EGU with the same net 

output.456

As described above in section V. H.3 and more extensively 

in the RIA chapter 4, EPA reasonably projects that no new noncompliant fossil-fuel fired steam electric capacity will be 

constructed through 2022 (the end of the 8 year review cycle for 

NSPS). It is possible, as described earlier, that some new 

sources could be built to preserve fuel diversity, but even so, 

the number of such sources would be small and therefore would 

not significantly impact energy requirements. 

P. Options That Were Considered by EPA but Were Ultimately Not 

Determined to Be the BSER

In light of the comments received, the EPA re-examined 

several alternative systems of emission reduction and reaffirms 

in this rulemaking our proposed determination that those 

alternatives do not represent the “best” system of emission 

reduction when compared against the other available emission 

reduction options. These are described below. See also section 

IV.B.1 above.

1. Highly efficient generation technology (e.g., supercritical 

or ultra-supercritical boilers)

 

456 The EPA also finds that the standards would not result in any 

significant impact on solid waste generation or management. See 

section XII.D below.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 413 of 684

In the January 2014 proposal, we considered whether ‘Highly

Efficient New Generation without CCS Technology’ should 

constitute the BSER for new steam generating units. 79 FR at 

1468-69. The discussion focused on the performance of highly 

efficient generation technology (that does not include any 

implementation of CCS), such as a supercritical457 pulverized 

coal (SCPC) or a supercritical CFB boiler, or a modern, wellperforming IGCC unit.

All these options are technically feasible – there are 

numerous examples of each operating in the U.S. and worldwide. 

However, we do not find them to qualify as the best system for 

reduction of CO2 emissions for the following reasons: 

a. Lack of significant CO2 reductions when compared to business 

as usual. At the outset, we reviewed the emission rates of 

efficient PC and CFB units. According to the DOE/NETL 

estimates458, [add additional text to note that these figures are 

corroborated in comments]a newly constructed subcritical PC unit 

 

457 Subcritical coal-fired boilers are designed and operated with 

a steam cycle below the critical point of water. Supercritical 

coal-fired boilers are designed and operated with a steam cycle 

above the critical point of water. Increasing the steam pressure 

and temperature increases the amount of energy within the steam, 

so that more energy can be extracted by the steam turbine, which 

in turn leads to increased efficiency and lower emissions.

458 Exhibit ES-2 from “Cost and Performance Baseline for Fossil 

Energy Plants Volume 1: Bituminous Coal and Natural Gas to 

Electricity”, Revision 2, Report DOE/NETL-2010/1397 (November 

2010).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 414 of 684

firing bituminous coal would emit approximately 1,800 lb 

CO2/MWh-g, a new SCPC unit using bituminous coal would emit 

nearly 1,700 lb CO2/MWh-g, and a new IGCC unit459 would emit 

about 1,450 lb CO2/MWh-g.

460 Emissions from comparable sources 

utilizing sub-bituminous coal or lignite will have somewhat 

higher CO2 emissions.461

Some commenters noted that new coal-fired plants utilizing 

supercritical boiler design or IGCC would provide substantial 

emission reductions compared to the emissions from the existing 

subcritical coal plants that are currently in wide use in the 

power sector. However, most of the recent new power sector 

projects using solid fossil fuel (coal or petroleum coke) as the 

primary fuel – both those that have been constructed and those 

that have been proposed – are supercritical boilers and IGCC 

units. About 60 percent of new coal-fired utility boiler 

capacity that has come on-line since 2005 was supercritical and 

of the new capacity that came on-line since 2010, about 70 

 

459 “Case 1” from Exhibit ES-2 from “Cost and Performance Baseline 

for Fossil Energy Plants Volume 1: Bituminous Coal and Natural 

Gas to Electricity”, Revision 2, Report DOE/NETL-2010/1397 

(November 2010).

460 The comparable emissions on a net basis are: subcritical PC –

1,890 lb CO2/MWh-n; supercritical PC – 1,770 lb CO2/MWh-n; and 

IGCC – 1,720 lb CO2/MWh-n.

461 Exhibit ES-2 from “Cost and Performance Baseline for Fossil 

Energy Plants Volume 3b: Low Rank Coal to Electricity: 

Combustion Cases”, Report DOE/NETL-2010/1463 (March 2011).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 415 of 684

percent was supercritical. No new coal-fired utility boilers 

began operation in either 2013 or 2014. Coal-fired power plants 

that have come on-line most recently include AEP’s John W. Turk, 

Jr. Power Plant, which is a 600 MW ultra-supercritical462 PC 

(USCPC) facility located in the southwest corner of Arkansas, 

and Duke Energy’s Edwardsport plant, which is a 618 MW “CCS 

ready” IGCC unit located in Knox County, Indiana. Both of those 

facilities came on-line in 2012. It is likely that the units

that initiated operation in 2010 or later were conceived of, 

planned, designed, and permitted well before 2010 – likely in 

the early 2000s. Thus, it seems clear that the power sector had 

already, at that point, transitioned to the selection of 

supercritical boiler technology as “business as usual” for new 

coal-fired power plants. Since that time, there have been other 

coal-fired power plants that have been proposed and almost all 

of them have been either supercritical boiler designs or IGCC 

units. In Table 1 of the Technical Support Document Fossil FuelFired Boiler and IGCC EGU Projects Under Development: Status and 

Approach 463 for the January 2014 proposal, the EPA listed the 

development status of “potential transitional sources” (i.e., 

 

462 Ultra-supercritical (USC) and advanced ultra-supercritical (AUSC) are terms often used to designate a coal-fired power plant 

design with steam conditions well above the critical point.

463 Available in the rulemaking docket ID: EPA-HQ-OAR-2013-0495-

0024.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 416 of 684

projects that had been proposed and had received Prevention of 

Significant Deterioration (PSD) preconstruction permits as of 

April 13, 2012. Of the 16 proposed EGUs projects in Table 1 –

most of which have been cancelled or converted to or replaced 

with NGCC projects – the majority (nine) are either 

supercritical PC or IGCC designs. Five of the proposed projects

were CFB designs with only one being a subcritical PC design.

The EPA is aware of only one new coal-fired power plant 

that is actively in the construction phase. That plant is 

Mississippi Power’s Kemper County Energy Facility in Kemper 

County, MS – an IGCC unit that plans to begin operations in 2016 

and will implement partial CCS to capture approximately 65 

percent of the available CO2, which will be sold for use in EOR 

operations.

Considering the direction that the power sector has been 

taking and the changes that it is undergoing, identifying a new 

supercritical unit as the BSER and requiring an emission 

limitation based on the performance of such units thus would 

provide few, if any, additional CO2 emission reductions beyond 

the sector’s “business as usual”. As noted, for the most part, 

new sources are already designed to achieve at least that 

emission limitation. This criterion does not itself eliminate 

supercritical technology from consideration as BSER. However, 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 417 of 684

existing technologies must be considered in the context of the 

range of technically feasible technologies and, as we discuss 

elsewhere in this final preamble, partial CCS can achieve 

emission limitations beyond business as usual and do so at a 

reasonable cost.

The EPA also considered IGCC technology and whether it 

represents the BSER for new power plants utilizing coal or other 

solid fossil fuels. IGCC units, on a gross-output basis, have 

inherently lower CO2 emission rates when compared to similarlysized SCPC units. However, the net emission rates and overall 

emissions to the atmosphere (i.e., tons of CO2 per year) tend to 

be more similar (though still somewhat lower) for new IGCC units 

when compared to new SCPC units with the same electrical output. 

Therefore an emission limitation based on the expected 

performance of a new IGCC unit would result in some CO2 emission 

reductions from the segment of the industry that would otherwise 

construct new PC units, but not from the segment of the industry 

that would already construct new IGCC units. A gross-outputbased emission limitation consistent with the expected 

performance of a new IGCC unit would still require some 

additional control, such as partial CCS, on a new supercritical 

boiler.

As is shown in Section [x.x], additional emission 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 418 of 684

reductions beyond those that would result from an emission 

standard based on a new SCPC boiler or even a new IGCC unit as 

the BSER can be achieved at a reasonable cost. Because 

practicable emission controls are available that are of 

reasonable cost at the source level and that will have little 

cost and energy impact at the national level, the EPA is 

according significant weight to the factor of amount of 

emissions reductions in determining the BSER. As discussed 

above, the D.C. Circuit has emphasized this factor in describing

the purpose of CAA section 111 as to achieve “as much [emission 

reduction] as practicable.”464

b. Lack of incentive for technological innovation. As discussed 

above, the EPA is justifying its identification of the BSER 

based on its weighing of the factors explicitly identified in 

CAA section 111(a)(1), including the amount of the emission 

reduction. Under the D.C. Circuit case law, encouraging the 

development and implementation of advanced control technology 

must also be considered (and, in any case, may reasonably be 

considered; see section V.H.3.d above). Consideration of this 

factor confirms the EPA’s decision not to identify highly 

efficient generation technology (without CCS) as the BSER. At 

present, CCS technologies are the most promising options to 

 

464 Sierra Club, 657 F.2d at 327 & n. 83.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 419 of 684

achieve significant reductions in CO2 emissions from newly 

constructed fossil fuel-fired steam generating units. CCS 

technology is also now a viable retrofit option for some 

modified, reconstructed and existing sources – depending upon 

the configuration, location and age of those sources. As CCS 

technologies are deployed and used more there is an expectation 

that, based on previous experience with advanced technologies, 

the performance will improve and the implementation costs will 

decline. The improved performance and lower costs will provide 

additional incentive for further implementation in the future.

The Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) 

recently released its Fifth Assessment report465, which 

recognizes that widespread deployment of CCS is crucial to reach 

the long term climate goals. The authors of the report used 

models to predict the likelihood of stabilizing the atmospheric 

concentration of CO2 at 450 ppm by 2050 with or without carbon 

capture and storage (CCS). They found that several of the models 

were not able to reach this goal without CCS, which underlines 

the importance of deploying and further developing CCS on a 

large scale.

American Electric Power (AEP), in an evaluation of lessons 

learned from the Phase 1 of its Mountaineer CCS project, wrote: 

 

465 IPCC, Working Group III, Climate Change 2014: Mitigation of 

Climate Change, http://mitigation2014.org/report/publication/
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 420 of 684

“AEP still believes the advancement of CCS is critical for the 

sustainability of coal-fired generation.”466

Some commenters felt that the proposed standard of 

performance for new steam generating units, based on 

implementation of partial CCS at an emission rate of 1,100 

lb/MWh-g, would not serve to promote the increased deployment 

and implementation of CCS. The commenters argued that such a 

standard could instead have the unintended result of 

discouraging the further development of advanced coal generating 

technologies such as ultra-supercritical boilers and improved 

IGCC designs. 

Commenters further argued that such a standard will stifle 

further development of CCS technologies. Commenters felt that 

the standard would effectively deter the construction of new 

coal-fired generation – and, if there is no new coal-fired 

generation, then there will be no implementation of CCS 

technology and, therefore, no need for continued research and 

development of CCS technologies. They argued, in fact, that the 

best way to promote the development of CCS was to set a standard 

that did not rely on it.

The EPA does not agree with these arguments and, in 

 

466 CCS LESSONS LEARNED REPORT American Electric Power 

Mountaineer CCS II Project Phase 1, Prepared for The Global CCS 

Institute Project # PRO 004, January 23, 2012, page 2. See also 

AEP FEED Study at pp. 4, 63 (same).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 421 of 684

particular, does not see how a standard that is not predicated 

on performance of an advanced control technology would serve to 

promote development and deployment of that advanced control 

technology. On the contrary, the history of regulatory actions 

has shown that emission standards that are based on performance 

of advanced control equipment lead to increased use of that 

control equipment, and that the absence of a requirement stifles 

technology development.

There is a dramatic instance of this paradigm presented in 

the present record. In 2011, AEP deferred construction of a 

large-scale CCS retrofit demonstration project on one of its 

coal-fired power plants because the state’s utility regulators 

would not approve cost recovery for CCS investments without a 

regulatory requirement to reduce CO2 emissions. AEP’s chairman 

was explicit on this point, stating in a July 17, 2011 press 

release announcing the deferral:

We are placing the project on hold until economic 

and policy conditions create a viable path forward ... 

We are clearly in a classic ‘which comes first?’ 

situation. The commercialization of this technology is 

vital if owners of coal-fueled generation are to 

comply with potential future climate regulations 

without prematurely retiring efficient, cost-effective 

generating capacity. But as a regulated utility, it is 

impossible to gain regulatory approval to recover our 

share of the costs for validating and deploying the 

technology without federal requirements to reduce 

greenhouse gas emissions already in place. The 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 422 of 684

uncertainty also makes it difficult to attract 

partners to help fund the industry’s share.467

Some commenters also argued that the incremental cost 

associated with including CCS at the proposed level would 

prevent new coal-fired units from being built. Instead, they 

advocated for a standard based on most efficient technology 

(supercritical) coupled with government subsidies to advance and 

promote CCS technology., The final standard is less stringent 

than that proposed, and can be met at a lower cost than the 

proposed standard, and as explained above in section V.H, EPA 

has carefully evaluated those costs and finds them to be 

reasonable. Further, the record and current economic conditions 

(fuel costs, renewables, demand growth, etc.) show that noneconomic factors such as a desire for fuel diversity will likely 

drive future development of new coal-fired EGUs. For this 

reason, the commenters’ bare assertions that the incremental 

cost of CCS (particularly as reasonably modulated for this final 

standard) would make the difference between constructing and not 

constructing new coal capacity ring hollow. Rather, a costreasonable standard is, in fact, what will drive new technology 

deployment.

 

467 http://www.aep.com/newsroom/newsreleases/?id=1704
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 423 of 684

The EPA expects that it is unlikely that a new IGCC unit 

would install partial CCS to meet the final standard unless the 

facility is built to take advantage of EOR opportunities or to 

operate as a poly-generation facility (i.e., to co-produce power 

along with chemicals or other products). For new IGCC units, the 

final standard of performance can be met by co-firing a small 

amount of natural gas. Some commenters argued that IGCC is an 

advanced technology that, like CCS, should be promoted. The EPA 

agrees. IGCC is a low-emitting, versatile technology that can be 

used for purposes beyond just power production (as mentioned 

just above). Commenters further argued that a requirement to 

include partial CCS (at a level to meet the proposed standard of 

performance) would serve to deter – rather than promote – more 

installation of IGCC technology. We disagree with a similar 

argument that commenters make with respect to partial CCS for 

post-combustion facilities, but our final standard moots that 

argument for IGCC facilities because the final emission 

limitation of 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g will not itself deter 

installation of IGCC technology, by the terms of the commenters’ 

own argument.

2. “Full” carbon capture and storage (i.e., 90 percent capture) 

We also reconsidered whether the emission limitation for 

new coal-fired EGUs should be based on the performance of full 

implementation of CCS technology. For a newly constructed 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 424 of 684

utility boiler, this would mean that a post-combustion capture 

system would be used to treat the entire flue gas stream to 

achieve an approximately 90 percent reduction in CO2 emissions. 

For a newly constructed IGCC unit, a pre-combustion capture 

system would be used to capture CO2 from a fully shifted 

gasification syngas stream to achieve an approximately 90 

percent reduction in CO2 emissions. 

In the proposal for newly constructed sources (, we found 

that “full CCS” would certainly result in significant CO2

reductions from any new source implementing the technology. 

However, we also found that the costs associated with 

implementation, on either a new utility boiler system or a new 

IGCC unit, are predicted to substantially exceed the costs for 

other dispatchable non-NGCC generating options that are being 

considered by utilities and project developers (e.g., new 

nuclear plants and new biomass-fired units). See 79 FR at 1477. 

This remains the case, and indeed, the difference between cost 

of full capture and new nuclear technology is estimated to be 

even greater than at proposal. The EPA thus is not selecting 

full capture CCS as BSER.

VI. Rationale for Final Standards for Modified Fossil Fuel-fired 

Electric Utility Steam Generating Units

The EPA has determined that, as proposed, the BSER for 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 425 of 684

steam generating units that trigger the modification provisions 

is each affected unit’s own best potential performance as 

determined by that unit’s historical performance. The final 

standards of performance are similar to those proposed in the 

June 2014 proposal. Differences between the proposed standards 

and the final standards issued in this action reflect responses 

to comments received on the proposal. Those changes are 

described below. 

As noted previously, the EPA is issuing final emission 

standards only for affected modified steam generating units that 

conduct modifications resulting in a hourly increase in CO2

emissions (mass per hour) of more than 10 percent ("large" 

modifications). The EPA is continuing to review the appropriate 

standards for modified sources that conduct modifications 

resulting in a hourly increase in CO2 emissions (mass per hour) 

of less than or equal to 10 percent ("small" modifications), is 

not issuing final standards for these sources in this action, 

and is withdrawing the proposed standards for these sources. 

A. Rationale for Final Applicability Criteria for Modified Steam 

Generating Units

Final applicability criteria for modified steam generating 

EGUs include those discussed earlier in section III.A.1 (General 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 426 of 684

Applicability) and section III.A.3 (Applicability Specific to 

Modified Sources). 

CAA section 111(a)(4) defines a “modification” as “any 

physical change in, or change in the method of operation of, a 

stationary source which increases the amount of any air 

pollutant emitted by such source or which results in the 

emission of any air pollutant not previously emitted.” Certain 

types of physical or operational changes are exempt from 

consideration as a modification. Those are described in 40 CFR 

60.2, 60.14(e). To be clear, our action in this final rule, and 

the discussion below, does not change anything concerning what 

constitutes or does not constitute a modification under the CAA 

or the EPA’s regulations.

A modified steam generating unit is a source that fits the 

definition and applicability criteria of a fossil fuel-fired 

steam generating unit and that commences a qualifying 

modification on or after June 18, 2014 (the publication date of 

the proposed modification standards). 79 FR 34960.

For the reasons discussed below, the EPA in this final 

action is finalizing requirements only for steam generating 

units that conduct modifications resulting in an increase in 

hourly CO2 emissions (mass per hour) of more than 10 percent as 

compared to the source’s highest hourly emission during the 

previous five years. With respect to modifications with smaller 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 427 of 684

increases in CO2 emissions (specifically, steam generating units 

that conduct modifications resulting in an increase in hourly 

CO2 emissions (mass per hour) of 10 percent or less compared to 

the source’s highest hourly emission during the previous 5

years, the EPA is not finalizing any standard or other 

requirements, and in a separate action today is withdrawing the 

June 2014 proposal with respect to these sources.

The effect of EPA’s deferral on setting standards for 

sources undertaking modifications resulting in smaller increases 

in CO2 emissions and the withdrawal of the June 2014 proposal 

with respect to such sources is that such sources will continue 

to be existing sources and subject to requirements under section 

111(d). This is because an existing source does not always 

become a new source when it modifies. Under the definition of 

“new source” in section 111(a)(2), an existing source only 

becomes a new source if it modifies after the publication of 

proposed or final regulations that will be applicable to it. 

Thus, if an existing source modifies at a time that there is no 

promulgated final standard or pending proposed standard that 

will be applicable to it as a modified “new” source, that source 

is not a new source and continues to be an existing source. 

Here, because EPA is not finalizing standards for sources 

undertaking modifications resulting in smaller increases in CO2 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 428 of 684

emissions and is withdrawing the proposal with respect to such 

sources, these sources do not fall within the definition of “new 

source” in section 111(a)(2) and continue to be an “existing 

source” as defined in section 111(a)(6).

As we discussed in the June 2014 proposal, the EPA has

historically been notified of only a limited number of NSPS 

modifications involving fossil steam generating units and 

therefore predicted that very few of these units would trigger 

the modification provisions and be subject to the proposed 

standards. 

Given the limited information that we have about past 

modifications, the agency has concluded that it lacks sufficient 

information to establish standards of performance for all types 

of modifications at steam generating units at this time. 

Instead, the EPA has determined that it is appropriate to 

establish standards of performance at this time for larger

modifications, such as major facility upgrades involving, for 

example, the reconstruction or replacement of steam turbines and 

other equipment upgrades that result in substantial increases in 

a unit’s hourly CO2 emissions rate. The Agency has determined, 

based on its review of public comments and other publicly 

available information, that it has adequate information 

regarding the types of modifications that could result in large 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 429 of 684

increases in hourly CO2 emissions, as well as on the types of 

measures available to control emissions from sources that 

undergo such modifications, and on the costs and effectiveness 

of such control measures, upon which to establish standards of 

performance for modifications with large emissions increases at 

this time.

In establishing standards of performance at this time for 

modifications with large emissions increases, but not for those 

with small increases, the EPA is exercising its policy 

discretion to promulgate regulatory requirements in a sequential 

fashion for classes of modifications within a source category, 

accounting for the information available to the agency, while 

also focusing initially on those modifications with the greatest 

potential environmental impact.

To be clear, the EPA is not reaching a final decision that 

it will regulate modifications with smaller increases, or even 

that such modifications should be subject to different 

requirements than we are finalizing in this rule for the 

modifications with larger increases. We have made no decisions 

and this matter is not concluded. We plan to continue to gather 

information, consider the options for modifications with smaller 

increases, and, in the future, develop a proposal for these 

modifications or otherwise take appropriate steps.

In deferring issuance of standards of performance for those 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 430 of 684

sources that conduct modifications resulting in a hourly 

increase in CO2 emissions of less than or equal to 10 percent, 

the EPA is exercising its discretion to propose and promulgate 

standards covering sources within a source category in a 

sequential manner, under appropriate circumstances, such as 

those present here, consistent with the case law that authorizes 

agencies to establish a regulatory framework in an incremental 

fashion, that is, a step at a time.

468,469

As a means of determining the proper threshold between the 

larger and smaller increases in CO2 emissions, the EPA examined 

changes in CO2 emissions that may result from large, capital-

 

468 As the U.S. Supreme Court recently stated in Massachusetts v. 

EPA, 549 U.S. 497, 524 (2007): ‘‘Agencies, like legislatures, do 

not generally resolve massive problems in one fell regulatory 

swoop;’’ and instead they may permissibly implement such 

regulatory programs over time, ‘‘refining their preferred 

approach as circumstances change and as they develop a more 

nuanced understanding of how best to proceed.’’ See Grand Canyon 

Air Tour Coalition v. F.A.A., 154 F.3d 455 (DC Cir. 1998), City 

of Las Vegas v. Lujan, 891 F.2d 927, 935 (DC Cir. 1989), 

National Association of Broadcasters v. FCC, 740 F.2d 1190, 

1209–14 (DC Cir. 1984).

469 As the D.C. Circuit stated in Hazardous Waste Treatment 

Council v. U.S. E.P.A., 861 F.2d 277, 287 (D.C. Cir. 1988)."[A]n 

agency's failure to regulate more comprehensively is not 

ordinarily a basis for concluding that the regulations already 

promulgated are invalid. 'The Agency might properly take one 

step at a time.' United States Brewers Assoc. v. EPA, 600 F.2d 

974,982 (D.C. Cir. 1979). Unless the agency's first step takes 

it down a path that forecloses more comprehensive regulation, 

the first step is not assailable merely because the agency 

failed to take a second. The steps may be too plodding, but 

that raises an entirely different issue . . . ."
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 431 of 684

intensive projects, such as major facility upgrades involving 

the reconstruction or replacement of steam turbines and other 

equipment upgrades that would significantly increase a unit's 

capacity to burn more fossil fuel, thereby resulting in large 

emissions increases. Major upgrades such as these could increase 

a steam generating unit's hourly CO2 emissions by well over 10 

percent.

470

An example of such major upgrade would be work performed at 

AmerenUE’s Labadie Plant, a facility with four 600-MW (nominal) 

coal-fired units located 35 miles west of St. Louis. In the 

early 2000’s plant staff conducted process improvements that 

raised maximum unit capacity by at least 10 percent (from 580 MW 

to 630 MW).471 Those changed included boiler improvements 

necessitated by its switch to from bituminous to subbituminous 

coal, installation of low-NOx burners, an overfire air system, 

and advanced computer controls. One of the greatest performance 

gains came from the upgrading of all four of its steam turbines

which AmerenUE chose to replace as modules allowing engineers 

 

470 See e.g., Power Engineering, Steam Turbine Upgrades Boost 

Plant Reliability, Efficiency, available at http://www.powereng.com/articles/print/volume-116/issue-11/features/steamturbine-upgrades-boost-plant-reliability-efficiency.html.

471 “Steam turbine upgrading: Low-hanging fruit”, Power 

(04/15/2006), http://www.powermag.com/steam-turbine-upgradinglow-hanging-fruit.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 432 of 684

more freedom to maximize performance unconstrained by the units’ 

existing outer casing.

The EPA believes that it is reasonable to set the threshold 

between “large” modifications and “small” modifications at 10 

percent, a level commensurate with the magnitude of the 

emissions increases that could result from these types of 

projects, and we are issuing a final standard of performance for 

those sources that conduct modifications resulting in hourly CO2

emission increases that exceed that threshold. We are not 

issuing standards of performance for those sources that conduct 

modifications resulting in an hourly increase of CO2 emissions 

of less than or equal to 10 percent. 

Therefore, in a separate action (published in a separate 

notice in the Federal Register today), the EPA is withdrawing 

the proposed standards for those sources that conduct 

modifications resulting in a hourly increase in CO2 emissions 

(mass per hour) of less than or equal to ten percent and is not 

issuing final standards for those sources at this time. 

Utilities, states and others should be aware that the 

differentiation between modifications with larger and smaller 

increases in CO2 emissions only applies to sources covered under 

40 CFR part 60, subpart TTTT, i.e., it is only applicable to CO2

emissions from fossil fuel-fired steam generating units. There 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 433 of 684

is no similar provision for criteria pollutants or for other 

source categories. Utilities, states and others should also be 

aware that the distinction between large and small modifications 

only applies to NSPS modifications. Sources undertaking 

modifications may still be subject to requirements of New Source 

Review under CAA part C or other CAA requirements.

The EPA notes that some commenters expressed concern that a 

number of existing fossil steam generating units, in order to 

fulfill requirements of an approved CAA section 111(d) plan, may 

pursue actions that involve physical or operational changes that 

result in some increase in their CO2 emissions on an hourly 

basis, and thus constitute modifications. Some commenters 

suggested that the EPA should exempt projects undertaken 

specifically for the purpose of complying with CAA section 

111(d).

The EPA does not have sufficient information at this time 

to predict the full array of actions that existing steam 

generating units may undertake in response to applicable 

requirements under an approved CAA section 111(d) plan, or 

which, if any, of these actions may result in increases in CO2

hourly emissions. Nevertheless, EPA expects that, to the extent 

actions undertaken by existing steam generating units in 

response to 111(d) requirements trigger modifications, the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 434 of 684

magnitude of the increases in hourly CO2 emissions associated 

with such modifications would generally be small and would 

therefore generally not subject such modifications to the 

standards of performance that the EPA is finalizing today for 

modified steam generating units with large increases in hourly 

CO2 emissions.

We note that modified steam generating units that are not 

subject to the standard of performance finalized in this rule

would be existing sources subject to section 111(d).472

B. Identification of the Best System of Emission Reduction

The EPA has determined that, as was proposed, the BSER for 

steam generating units that trigger the modification provisions 

is the affected source’s own best potential performance as 

determined by that source’s historical performance. 

The EPA proposed that the BSER for modified steam 

 

472 Any source that undergoes a modification resulting in CO2 

increases of less than 10 percent will continue to be an 

“existing source” and so will be covered by requirements under 

section 111(d). Under the definition of “existing source” in 

section 111(a)(6), an existing source is any source that is not 

a new source. Under the definition of “new source” in section 

111(a)(2), a modified source is a new source only if the 

modification occurs after the publication of regulations (or 

proposed regulations, if earlier) that will be applicable to 

that source. Because we are not finalizing regulations with 

respect to the modifications with small CO2 increases, and are 

withdrawing the proposal with respect to such sources, there are 

neither final regulations nor pending proposed regulations which 

will be applicable to such modifications. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 435 of 684

generating EGUs is each unit’s own best potential performance 

based on a combination of best operating practices and equipment 

upgrades. Specifically, the EPA co-proposed two alternative 

standards for modified utility steam generating units. In the 

first co-proposed alternative, modified steam generating EGUs 

would be subject to a single emission standard determined by the 

affected source’s best demonstrated historical performance (in 

the years from 2002 to the time of the modification) with an 

additional 2 percent emission reduction. The EPA proposed that 

the standard could be met through a combination of best 

operating practices and equipment upgrades. To account for 

facilities that have already implemented best practices and 

equipment upgrades, the proposal also specified that modified 

facilities would not have to meet an emission standard more 

stringent than the corresponding standard for reconstructed 

EGUs. 

The EPA also co-proposed that the specific standard for 

modified sources would be dependent on the timing of the 

modification. We proposed that sources that modify prior to 

becoming subject to a CAA section 111(d) plan would be required 

to meet the same standard described in the first co-proposal—

that is, the modified source would be required to meet a unitspecific emission limit determined by the affected source’s best 

demonstrated historical performance (in the years from 2002 to 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 436 of 684

the time of the modification) with an additional 2 percent 

emission reduction (based on equipment upgrades). We also 

proposed that sources that modify after becoming subject to a 

CAA section 111(d) plan would be required to meet a unitspecific emission limit that would be determined by the CAA 

section 111(d) implementing authority and would be based on the 

source’s expected performance after implementation of identified 

unit-specific energy efficiency improvement opportunities.

The final standards in this action do not depend upon when 

the modification commences (as long as it commences after June 

8, 2014). The EPA received comments on the June 2014 proposal

that called into question the need to differentiate the standard 

based on when the modification was undertaken. Further,

commenters noted that the proposed requirements for sources 

modifying after becoming subject to a CAA section 111(d) plan, 

which were based on energy efficiency improvement opportunities 

were vague and that standard setting under CAA section 111(b) is 

a federal duty and would require notice-and-comment rulemaking. 

The EPA considered those comments and has determined that we 

agree that there is no need for subcategories based on the 

timing of the modification. 

C. BSER Criteria 

1. Technical Feasibility
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 437 of 684

The EPA based technical feasibility of the unit-specific 

efficiency improvement on analyses done to support heat rate 

improvement for the proposed CAA section 111(d) emission 

guidelines (Clean Power Plan). That work was summarized in 

Chapter 2 of the TSD, “GHG Abatement Measures”.[add ref] In 

response to comments on the proposed Clean Power Plan, the 

approach was adjusted, as described in the final CAA section 

111(d) emission guidelines. As with proposed actions, the EPA is 

basing technical feasibility for final standards for modified 

source efficiency improvements on the analyses for heat rate 

improvements for the CAA 111(d) final rule.

2. Cost

Any efficiency improvement made by EGUs for the purpose of 

reducing CO2 emissions will also reduce the amount of fuel that 

EGUs consume to produce the same electricity output. The cost 

attributable to CO2 emission reductions, therefore, is the net 

cost of achieving heat rate improvements after any savings from 

reduced fuel expenses. As summarized below, we estimate that, on 

average, the savings in fuel cost associated with a 4 percent 

heat rate improvement would be sufficient to cover much of the 

associated costs, and thus that the net costs of heat rate 

improvements associated with reducing CO2 emissions from 

affected EGUs are relatively low.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 438 of 684

We recognize that our cost analysis just described will 

represent the costs for some EGUs better than others because of 

differences in EGUs’ individual circumstances. We further 

recognize that reduced generation from coal-fired EGUs will tend 

to reduce the fuel savings associated with heat rate 

improvements, thereby raising the effective cost of achieving 

the CO2 emission reductions from the heat rate improvements. 

Nevertheless, we still expect that the majority of the 

investment required to capture the technical potential for CO2

emission reductions from heat rate improvements would be offset 

by fuel savings, and that the net costs of implementing heat 

rate improvements as an approach to reducing CO2 emissions from 

modified fossil fuel-fired EGUs are reasonable. 

3. Emission Reductions

This approach would achieve reasonable reductions in CO2

emissions from the affected modified units as those units will 

be required to meet an emission standard that is consistent with 

more efficient operation. In light of the limited opportunities 

for emission reductions from retrofits, these reductions are 

adequate.

4. Technology Promotion 

As noted previously, the case law makes clear that the EPA 

is to consider the effect of its selection of the BSER on 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 439 of 684

technological innovation or development, but that the EPA also 

has the authority to weigh this factor, along with the various 

other factors. With the selection of emissions controls, 

modified sources face inherent constraints that newly 

constructed greenfield and even reconstructed sources do not; as 

a result, modified sources present different, and in some ways 

more limited, opportunities for technological innovation or 

development. In this case, the standards promote technological 

development by promoting further development and market 

penetration of equipment upgrades and process changes that 

improve plant efficiency.

VII. Rationale for Final Standards for Reconstructed Fossil 

Fuel-fired Electric Utility Steam Generating Units 

A. Rationale for Final Applicability Criteria for Reconstructed 

Sources

The applicability rationale for reconstructed utility steam 

generating units is the same as for newly constructed utility 

steam generating units. We are finalizing the same general 

criteria and not amending the reconstruction provisions included 

in the general provisions. 

B. Identification of the Best System of Emission Reduction

In the proposal, the EPA evaluated seven different control 

technology configurations to determine the BSER for 

reconstructed fossil fuel-fired boiler and IGCC EGUs: (1) The 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 440 of 684

use of partial CCS, (2) conversion to (or co-firing with) 

natural gas, (3) the use of CHP, (4) hybrid power plants, (5) 

reductions in generation associated with dispatch changes, 

renewable generation, and demand side energy efficiency,(6) 

efficiency improvements achieved through the use of the most 

efficient generation technology, and (7) efficiency improvements 

achieved through a combination of best operating practices and 

equipment upgrades. 

Although the EPA concluded that the first 4 technologies 

met most of the evaluation criteria, namely they are adequately 

demonstrated, have reasonable costs and provide GHG emissions 

reductions, they were inappropriate for BSER due to site 

specific constraints for existing EGUs on a nationwide basis. We 

rejected best operating practices and equipment upgrades because 

we concluded the GHG reductions are not sufficient to qualify as 

BSER. The majority of commenters agree with EPA's decision that 

these technologies are not BSER. In contrast, as described in 

more detail later in this section a few commenters did support 

partial CCS as BSER. 

The fifth option, reductions in generation associated with 

dispatch changes, renewable generation, and demand side energy 

efficiency, is comparable to application of measures identified 

in building blocks two, three and four in the emissions 

guidelines that we are finalizing under CAA section 111(d). We 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 441 of 684

solicited comment on any additional considerations that the EPA 

should take into account in the applicability of building blocks 

two, three and four in the BSER determination. Most commenters 

stated that building blocks two, three and four should not be 

considered for reconstructed sources. 

The proposed BSER was based on the performance of the most 

efficient generation technology available, which we concluded 

was the use of the best available subcritical steam conditions 

for small units and the use of supercritical steam conditions 

for large units. We concluded this technology to be technically 

feasible, to have sufficient emission reductions, to have 

reasonable costs, and some opportunity for technological 

innovation. The proposed emission standard for these sources was 

1,900 lb CO2/MWh-n for units with a heat input rating of greater 

than 2,000 MMBtu/h and 2,100 lb CO2/MWh-n for units with a heat 

input rating of 2,000 MMBtu/h or less. The difference in the 

proposed standards for larger and smaller units was based on 

greater availability of higher pressure/temperature steam 

turbines (e.g. supercritical steam turbines) for larger units. 

As explained in Section III of this preamble, we are finalizing 

the standard on a gross output basis for utility steam 

generating units. The equivalent gross-output-based standards 

are 1,800 lb CO2/MWh and 2,000 lb CO2/MWh respectively.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 442 of 684

We solicited comment on multiple aspects of the proposed 

standards. First, we solicited comment on a range of 1,600 to 

2,000 lb CO2/MWh-g for large units and 1,800 to 2,200 lb 

CO2/MWh-g for small units. We also solicited comment on whether 

the standards for utility boilers and IGCC units should be 

subcategorized by primary fuel type. In addition, we solicited 

comment on if there are sufficient alternate compliance 

technologies (e.g., co-firing natural gas) that the small unit 

subcategory is unnecessary and should be eliminated. Those small 

sources would be required to meet the same emission standard as 

large utility boilers and IGCC units.

Many commenters supported the upper limits of the suggested 

ranges, saying the standard will be consistently met. Some 

commenters raised concerns about the achievability of these 

limits for the many boiler and fuel types. A few commenters 

suggested that there should be separate subcategories for coalfired utility boilers and IGCC units, since IGCC units have 

demonstrated limits closer to 1,500 lb CO2/MWh-n and the units' 

designs are so fundamentally different. Some commenters said

that CFB (due to lower maximum steam temperatures), IGCC, and 

traditional boilers each need their own subcategory. Some 

commenters suggested that due to high moisture content and high 

relative CO2 emissions of lignite, lignite-fired units should 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 443 of 684

have its own subcategory. Other commenters opposed the proposed 

standards for reconstructed units because they thought the BSER 

determination for reconstructed subpart Da units was 

inconsistent with the BSER determination for newly constructed

units. These commenters stated that the EPA did not provide 

sufficient justification for eliminating partial carbon capture 

and sequestration (CCS). These commenters also stated that the 

reason the EPA gave for dismissing CCS in the proposal was a 

lack of "sufficient information about costs." These commenters 

hold that the cost rationale does not apply for reconstructed 

coal-fired power plants. The fact that reconstructed units may 

face greater costs to comply with a CAA section 111(b) standard 

than new sources does not relieve them of their compliance 

obligation.

Based on a review of the comments, we have concluded that 

both the proposed BSER and emission standards are appropriate, 

and we are finalizing the standards as proposed. Nothing in the 

comments changed our view that the BSER for reconstructed steam 

generating units should be based on the performance of a well 

operated and maintained EGU using the most efficient generation 

technology available, which we have concluded is a supercritical 

pulverized coal (SCPC) or supercritical circulating fluidized 

bed (CFB) boiler for large units, and subcritical for small 

units. As described at proposal, we have concluded that these 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 444 of 684

standards are achievable by all the primary coal types. The 

final standards for reconstructed utility boilers and IGCC units 

is 1,800 lb CO2/MWh-g for sources with a heat input rating of 

greater than 2,000 MMBtu/h and 2,000 lb CO2/MWh-g for sources 

with a heat input rating of 2,000 MMBtu/h or less. 

While the final emission standards are based on the 

identified BSER, a reconstructed EGU would not necessarily have 

to rebuild the boiler to use steam temperatures and pressures 

that are higher than the original design. As commenters noted, a 

reconstructed unit is not required to meet the standards if 

doing so is deemed to be "technologically and economically" 

infeasible. 40 CFR 60.15(b). This provision inherently requires 

case-by-case reconstruction determinations in the light of 

considerations of economic and technological feasibility. 

However, this case-by-case determination would consider the 

identified BSER (the use of the best available steam 

conditions), as well as-- at a minimum-- the first four 

technologies the EPA considered, but rejected, as BSER for a 

nationwide rule. One or more of these technologies could be 

technically feasible and reasonable cost, depending on site 

specific considerations and, if so, would likely result in 

sufficient GHG reductions to comply with the applicable 

reconstructed standards. Finally, in some cases, equipment 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 445 of 684

upgrades and best operating practices would result in sufficient 

reductions to achieve the reconstructed standards.

VIII. Summary of Final Standards for Newly Constructed, 

Modified, and Reconstructed Stationary Combustion Turbines

This section summarizes the final applicability

requirements, BSER determinations, and emission standards for 

newly constructed, modified, and reconstructed stationary 

combustion turbines. In addition, it also summarizes significant 

differences between the proposed and final provisions.

A. Applicability Requirements

We are finalizing BSER determinations and emission 

standards for newly constructed, modified, and reconstructed 

stationary combustion turbines that (1) have a base load rating 

for fossil fuels greater than 260 GJ/h (250 MMBtu/h) and (2) 

serve a generator capable of selling more than 25 MW-net of 

electricity to the grid. We also are finalizing applicability 

requirements that will exempt from the final standards (1) all 

stationary combustion turbines that are dedicated non-fossil 

fuel-fired units (i.e., combustion turbines capable of 

combusting 50 percent or more non-fossil fuel) and subject to a 

federally enforceable permit condition restricting annual fossil 

fuel use to 10 percent or less of a unit’s annual heat input

capacity; (2) the large majority of industrial combined heat and 

power units (i.e., combustion turbines that are combined heat 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 446 of 684

and power units that are subject to a federally enforceable 

permit condition limiting annual net-electric sales to the 

product of the unit’s net design efficiency multiplied by the 

unit’s potential output, or 219,000 MWh, whichever is greater); 

(3) stationary combustion turbines that serve a generator with 

generation capacity of 25 MW-net or less; (4) municipal waste 

combustors and commercial or industrial solid waste incinerators 

(units subject to subparts Eb or CCCC of this part); and 5) 

combustion turbines that are physically incapable of burning 

natural gas (i.e., not connected to a natural gas pipeline.

For combustion turbines subject to an emission standard, we 

are finalizing three subcategories: natural gas-fired base load 

units, natural gas-fired peaking units, and multi-fuel-fired 

units. We use the term natural gas-fired base load units to 

refer to stationary combustion turbines that (1) burn over 90 

percent natural gas and (2) sell electricity in excess of their 

design efficiency (not to exceed 50 percent) multiplied by their 

potential electric output. To be in this subcategory, a 

stationary combustion turbine must exceed the “natural gas-use 

criterion” on a 12-operation month rolling average and the

“percentage electric sales” criterion on both a 12-operating 

month and 3-year rolling average basis. We use the term natural 

gas-fired peaking units to refer to stationary combustion 

turbines that (1) burn over 90 percent natural gas and (2) have 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 447 of 684

net-electric sales equal to or below their design efficiency 

(not to exceed 50 percent) multiplied by their potential 

electric output. These criteria are calculated on the same 

rolling average bases as for the base load subcategory. Finally, 

we use the term multi-fuel-fired units to refer to stationary 

combustion turbines that burn 10 percent or more non-natural gas 

on a 12-operating month rolling average basis.

For modifications, we are finalizing emission standards for 

a subset of the sources for which we proposed standards. We are 

only establishing emission standards for large modifications in 

this rule and deferring at this time the setting of standards 

for small modifications. Specifically, the EPA is not finalizing 

standards for those units that conduct modifications resulting 

in an hourly increase in CO2 emissions (mass per hour) of less 

than or equal to ten percent and is withdrawing the proposed 

standards for those sources. We explain our rationale for these 

final decisions in Section IX of this preamble.

B. Best System of Emission Reduction

We are finalizing BSER determinations for the three 

subcategories of stationary combustion turbines referred to 

above: natural gas-fired base load units, natural gas-fired 

peaking units, and multi-fuel-fired units. For newly 

constructed, modified, and reconstructed natural gas-fired base 

load stationary combustion turbines, the BSER is the use of 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 448 of 684

efficient NGCC technology. For newly constructed, modified, and 

reconstructed natural gas-fired peaking stationary combustion 

turbines, the BSER is the use of clean fuels (i.e., natural gas 

with an allowance for a small amount of distillate oil). For 

multi-fuel-fired stationary combustion turbines, the BSER is the 

use of clean fuels (e.g., natural gas, ethylene, propane, 

naphtha, jet fuel kerosene, distillate oils 1 and 2, biodiesel, 

and landfill gas).

C. Final Emission Standards

For all newly constructed, modified, and reconstructed

natural gas-fired base load combustion turbines, we are 

finalizing an emission standard of 1,000 lb CO2/MWh-g, 

calculated on a 12-operating month rolling average basis. We are 

also finalizing an optional emission standard of 1,030 lb 

CO2/MWh-n, calculated on a 12-operating month rolling average 

basis, for stationary combustion turbines in this subcategory. 

For newly constructed, modified, and reconstructed natural gasfired peaking combustion turbines, we are finalizing a standard 

of 120 lb CO2/MMBtu, calculated on a 12-operating month rolling 

average basis. For newly constructed, modified, and 

reconstructed multi-fuel-fired combustion turbines, we are 

finalizing a standard of 120 to 160 lb CO2/MMBtu, calculated on 

a 12-operating month rolling average basis. The emission 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 449 of 684

standard for multi-fuel-fired combustion turbines co-firing 

natural gas with other fuels shall be determined at the end of 

each operating month based on the percentage of co-fired natural 

gas. Table x summarizes the subcategories, BSER determinations,

and emission standards for combustion turbines.

Table X: Combustion Turbine Subcategories and BSER

D. Significant Differences between Proposed and Final Combustion 

Turbine Provisions

As shown in Tables X and X below, the proposed rule 

included several general applicability criteria and two 

subcategorization criteria for combustion turbines. In addition 

to the proposed applicability and subcategorization framework, 

we solicited comment on a "broad applicability approach" that 

included most combustion turbines irrespective of the actual 

amount of electricity sold to the grid or the actual amount of 

 

473 The emission standard for combustion turbines co-firing 

natural gas with other fuels shall be determined based on the 

amount of co-fired natural gas at the end of each operating 

month. 

Subcategory BSER Emission standard

Natural gas-fired 

base load 

combusiton turbine

Efficient natural gasfired combined cycle 1,000 lb CO2/MWhg or 1,030 lb 

CO2/MWh-n

Natural gas-fired 

peaking combustion 

turbine

Clean fuels 120 lb CO2/MMBtu

Multi fuel-fired 

combustion turbine

Clean fuels 120 to 160 lb 

CO2/MMBtu473
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 450 of 684

natural gas burned (i.e., peaking units and multi-fuel-fired 

units, respectively). The broad applicability approach recast 

the proposed "electric sales" and "natural gas-use" criteria to 

distinguish among subcategory-specific emissions standards. 

Specifically, in the broad applicability approach, we solicited 

comment on subjecting peaking units and multi-fuel-fired units 

to "no emissions standard," while still including them in the 

general applicability. We also solicited comment on 

subcategorizing peaking units and establishing a separate 

numerical standard. The final rule retains all of the proposed 

applicability criteria in some form, but most closely tracks the 

broad applicability approach by finalizing the percentage 

electric sales and natural gas-use criteria as thresholds that

distinguish among three subcategories of combustion turbines

with separate emissions standards.

The final rule also retains proposed exceptions to the 

broad applicability approach, with some changes that are 

responsive to public comments. Categorical exceptions to the 

broad applicability criteria are the exclusions for CHP units,

non-fossil fuel units, and combustion turbines not able to 

combust natural gas. First, the proposed applicability criteria 

did not include CHP units that were constructed for the purpose 

of and actually sell more than one-third of their potential 

electric output or 219,000 MWh, whichever is greater, to the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 451 of 684

grid. The final rule eliminates the “constructed for the purpose 

of” and actual sales aspects of the proposal and replaces them

with an exemption for CHP units that take federally enforceable 

permit conditions restricting net-electric sales to the slidingscale or 219,000 MWh, whichever is greater. Second, the proposed 

applicability criteria did not include non-fossil fuel units 

that burn 10 percent or less fossil fuel on a 3-year rolling 

average. The final rule similarly replaces the actual fuel use 

aspect of the proposal with an exemption for non-fossil fuel

units that take federally enforceable permit conditions limiting

fossil-fuel use to less than 10 percent of their annual heat 

input capacity. Finally, the proposed applicability criteria did 

not include combustion turbines that burn 90 percent or less 

natural gas on a 3-year rolling average basis. In contrast, the 

final rule includes most fossil fuel-fired combustion turbines 

regardless of the amount of natural gas burned, with an 

exception for combustion turbines that are not connected to 

natural gas pipelines. 

In addition to these changes to the applicability criteria, 

the final rule excludes combustion turbines that undergo 

modifications resulting in hourly emission rate increases of ten 

percent or less, whereas the proposal would have covered all 

modifications. Finally, in response to public comments, we are 

not finalizing the subcategories for large and small combustion 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 452 of 684

turbines that were contained in the proposal. Instead, all 

natural gas-fired base load combustion turbines must meet the 

1,000 lb CO2/MWh-g emission standard.

Table X: Proposed Applicability Criteria versus Final 

Applicability Criteria

Applicability 

Criteria Proposed Applicability Final Applicability 

Base load 

rating

criterion

Base load rating > 73 MW 

(250 MMBtu/h)

Base load rating > 260 

GJ/h474 (250 MMBtu/h)

Total electric 

sales 

criterion

Constructed for purpose 

of and actually selling > 

219,000 MWh-n to the grid

Ability to sell > 25 

MW-n to the grid

Percentage 

electric sales 

criterion

Constructed for purpose 

of and having actual netsales to the grid > 1/3 

of potential electric 

output

Changed to 

subcategorization 

criterion per broad 

applicability approach

Natural gasuse criterionActually burns > 90 

percent natural gas

 Changed to 

subcategorization 

criterion per broad 

applicability 

approach

 Exemption for 

combustion turbines 

that are not 

connected to a 

natural gas supply

Fossil fueluse criterionActually burns > 10

percent fossil fuel

Exemption based on 

permit condition 

limiting amount of 

fossil fuel burned to 

≤ 10 percent of annual 

heat input capacity

 

474 73 MW is equivalent to 260 GJ/h. We changed units to avoid 

potential confusion of MW referring to electric output rather 

than heat input.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 453 of 684

Combined Heat 

and Power 

(CHP) 

exemption

NA Exemption based on 

permit condition 

limiting net-electric 

sales to ≤ design 

efficiency multiplied 

by potential electric 

output, or 219,000 

MWh-n, whichever is 

greater

Non-EGU 

criterion

exemption

Exemption for municipal 

solid waste combustors 

and commercial or 

industrial solid waste 

incinerators

Same as proposal

Table X: Proposed Subcategories versus Final Subcategories

Subcategory Proposed 

Criteria

Final Criteria

Small 

combustion 

turbine

subcategory

Base load

rating ≤ 850 

MMBtu/h

NA

Large 

combustion 

turbine

subcategory

Base load

rating > 850 

MMBtu/h

NA

Natural gasfired base 

load 

combustion 

turbine 

subcategory

NA  Actually burns > 90 percent 

natural gas

 Net-electric sales > design 

efficiency (not to exceed 50 

percent) multiplied by 

potential electric output

Natural gasfired peaking 

combustion 

turbine 

subcategory

NA  Actually burns > 90 percent

natural gas

 Net-electric sales ≤ design 

efficiency (not to exceed 50 

percent) multiplied by 

potential electric output

Multi-fuelfired 

combustion 

NA Actually burns ≤ 90 percent

natural gas
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 454 of 684

turbine

subcategory

IX. Rationale for Final Standards for Newly Constructed, 

Modified, and Reconstructed Stationary Combustion Turbines

This section discusses the EPA’s rationale for the final

applicability criteria, BSER determinations, and standards of 

performance for newly constructed, modified, and reconstructed 

stationary combustion turbines. In this section, we present a 

summary of what we proposed, a selection of the significant 

comments we received, and our rationale for the final 

determinations, including how the comments influenced our 

decision-making. 

A. Applicability

This section describes the proposed applicability criteria, 

applicability issues we specifically solicited comment on, the 

relevant significant comments, and the final applicability 

criteria. We also provide our rationale for finalizing 

applicability criteria based strictly on design and permit 

restrictions rather than actual operating characteristics. 

Finally, we explain why the proposed percentage electric sales 

and natural gas-use applicability criteria are being finalized

instead as criteria to distinguish between separate

subcategories of stationary combustion turbines.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 455 of 684

As noted in Section VIII and discussed later in this 

section, the EPA is issuing final emission standards only for 

affected combustion turbines that conduct modifications 

resulting in an hourly increase in CO2 emissions (mass per hour) 

of more than 10 percent ("large" modifications). The EPA is 

continuing to review the appropriate standards for affected 

sources that conduct modifications resulting in an hourly 

increase in CO2 emissions (mass per hour) of less than or equal 

to 10 percent ("small" modifications). As a result, the EPA is 

not issuing final standards for these modifications in this 

action and is withdrawing the proposed standards for these 

modifications. 

1. Proposed Applicability Criteria

In the January 2014 proposal, we proposed several

applicability criteria for stationary combustion turbines. 

Specifically, to be subject to the proposed emission standards, 

we proposed that a unit must (1) be capable of combusting more 

than 73 MW (250 MMBtu/h) heat input of fossil fuel; (2) be 

constructed for the purpose of supplying and actually supply 

more than one-third of its potential electric output capacity to 

a utility power distribution system for sale (that is, to the 

grid) on a 3-year rolling average; (3) be constructed for the 

purpose of supplying and actually supply more than 219,000 MWh 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 456 of 684

net-electric output to the grid on a 3-year rolling average; (4) 

combust over 10 percent fossil fuel on a 3-year rolling average; 

and (5) combust over 90 percent natural gas on a 3-year rolling 

average. We proposed exempting municipal solid waste combustors 

and commercial or industrial solid waste incinerators. 

Under these proposed applicability criteria, two types of 

stationary combustion turbines that are currently subject to 

criteria pollutant standards under subpart KKKK would not have 

been subject to CO2 standards. The first type was stationary 

combustion turbines that are constructed for the purpose of 

selling or that actually sell one-third or less of their 

potential output or 219,000 MWh or less to the grid on a 3-year 

rolling average basis (i.e., peaking units). The second type was 

multi-fuel-fired stationary combustion turbines (i.e., 

combustion turbines that actually combust 90 percent or less 

natural gas on a 3-year rolling average basis). 

We proposed the 1/3 electric sales criteria in part because 

they already exist in other regulatory contexts (e.g., the coalfired EGU criteria pollutant NSPS) and would promote consistency 

between regulations. Our understanding at proposal was that the 

percentage electric sales criteria would distinguish between 

peaking units (i.e., low capital cost, flexible, but relatively 

inefficient simple cycle units) and intermediate and base load 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 457 of 684

units (i.e., higher capital cost, less flexible, but relatively 

efficient combined cycle units).

Under the proposed approach, a stationary combustion 

turbine could be an affected EGU one year, but not the next, 

depending on the unit’s actual electric sales and the 

composition of fuel burned. While the proposed applicability 

criteria did not explicitly exempt simple cycle combustion 

turbines from the emission standards, we concluded that, as a 

practical matter, the vast majority of simple cycle turbines

would be excluded because they historically have operated as 

peaking units and, on average, have sold less than five percent 

of their potential electric output on an annual basis, well 

below the proposed percentage of electric sales threshold of 

33.3 percent.

a. Solicitation of comment on applicability, generally.

We solicited comment on a range of issues related to 

applicability. In conjunction with the proposed percentage of 

electric sales threshold of 33.3 percent, we solicited comment 

on whether a threshold between 20 to 40 percent of potential 

electric output would be appropriate. We also solicited comment 

on whether a variable percentage electric sales criterion, which

would allow more efficient, lower emitting turbines to run for 

longer periods of operation before becoming subject to the 

standards of performance, would be appropriate. Under this 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 458 of 684

“sliding scale” approach, the percentage electric sales 

criterion would be based on the nameplate design efficiency of 

the combustion turbine being installed. In this way, more 

efficient combustion turbines would be able to sell a greater 

portion of their potential electric output compared with less 

efficient combustion turbines before becoming subject to an 

emission standard. This approach had the benefit of 

incentivizing the development and installation of more efficient 

simple cycle combustion turbines to serve peak load. 

We also solicited comment on whether the percentage 

electric sales criterion for stationary combustion turbines 

should be defined on a single calendar year basis. In addition, 

we solicited comment on eliminating the 219,000 MWh aspect of 

the total electric sales criterion to eliminate any incentive 

for generators to install multiple, small, and less efficient 

stationary combustion turbines that would be exempt due to their 

lower output. We further solicited comment on whether to provide 

an explicit exemption for all simple cycle combustion turbines 

regardless of the amount of electricity sold. We additionally

solicited comment on how to implement the proposed electric 

sales, fossil fuel-use, and natural gas-use criteria given that 

they were to be evaluated as 3-year rolling averages during the 

first three years of operation, and we requested comment on 

appropriate monitoring, recordkeeping, and reporting 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 459 of 684

requirements. We specifically solicited comment on whether these 

proposed requirements raised implementation issues because they 

were based on source operation after construction has occurred.

We also solicited comment on excluding electricity sold 

during system emergencies from the calculation of net-electric 

sales. The rationale for this exclusion was that simple cycle 

combustion turbines intended only for peaking applications might 

be required to operate above the proposed net-electric sales 

thresholds if a major power plant or transmission line became

unexpectedly unavailable for an extended period of time. The EPA 

concluded that this flexibility would be appropriate if the unit 

were called upon to run after all other available generating 

assets were already running at full load. The definition of 

"system emergency" presented in the proposal was "any abnormal 

system condition that the Regional Transmission Organizations 

(RTO), Independent System Operators (ISO) or control area 

Administrator determines requires immediate automatic or manual 

action to prevent or limit loss of transmission facilities or 

generators that could adversely affect the reliability of the 

power system and therefore call for maximum generation resources 

to operate in the affected area, or for the specific affected 

facility to operate to avert loss of load."

b. Solicitation of comment on broad applicability approach. In 

both the January 2014 proposal for newly constructed EGUs and 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 460 of 684

the June 2014 proposal for modified and reconstructed EGUs, the 

EPA solicited comment on finalizing a broad applicability 

approach. The broad applicability approach is consistent with 

historical NSPS applicability approaches that are based on 

design criteria and include different emission standards for 

subcategories that are distinguished by operating 

characteristics. Specifically, we solicited comment on whether 

we should completely remove the electric sales and natural gasuse criteria from the general applicability framework. Instead

the percentage electric sales and natural gas-use thresholds

would serve as subcategorization criteria for distinguishing 

among classes of EGUs and subcategory-specific emissions

standards. Under this broad applicability approach, the 

“constructed for the purpose of” component of the percentage 

electric sales criterion would be completely eliminated so that 

applicability for combustion turbines would be determined only 

by a unit’s base load rating (i.e., greater than 260 GJ/h (250 

MMBtu/h)) and its capability to sell power to a utility 

distribution system (i.e., serving a generator capable of 

selling more than 25 MW). In contrast to the proposed 

applicability criteria, under the broad applicability approach,

peaking (i.e., simple cycle) and multi-fuel-fired (e.g., oilfired) combustion turbines would remain subject to the rule

regardless of their net-electric sales or fuel use. We solicited 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 461 of 684

comment on all aspects of this "broad applicability approach," 

including the extent to which it would achieve the policy 

objectives of assuring that simple cycle turbines and combined 

cycle turbines would be subject to the same standard if they 

sell more than the specified electric sales threshold to the 

grid.

2. Comments on Applicability

We received comments specific to each of the proposed 

applicability criteria. We also received more general comments 

on the scope of the proposed framework as compared to the scope 

of the broad applicability approach. For combustion turbines, we 

received few specific comments on the 10 percent fossil fuel-use

threshold or the 90 percent natural gas-use threshold. Many 

commenters supported the general size (base load rating)

thresholds (260 GJ/h (250 MMBtu/h) and 25 MW) because they are 

consistent with the thresholds used in states participating in 

the Regional Greenhouse Gas Initiative (RGGI) and under Title IV 

programs. Other commenters opposed these thresholds and stated 

that all new, modified, and reconstructed units that sell 

electricity to the grid, including small EGUs, oil-fired 

combustion turbines, and simple cycle combustion turbines should 

be affected sources because they would otherwise have a 

competitive advantage in energy markets as they would not be 

required to internalize the costs of compliance. Comments 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 462 of 684

regarding the applicability criteria related to dedicated nonfossil units (i.e., units that combust less than 10 percent 

fossil fuel) and industrial CHP are discussed in Section III of 

this preamble.

a. Percentage and total electric sales criteria. Commenters from 

the power sector generally supported a complete exemption for 

simple cycle turbines. These commenters stated that simple cycle 

turbines are uniquely capable of achieving the ramp rates (the 

rate at which a power plant can increase or decrease output) 

necessary to respond to emergency conditions and hourly 

variations in output from intermittent renewables. Commenters 

noted that simple cycle combustion turbines serve a different 

purpose than NGCC power blocks. In addition, commenters noted 

that electricity generation dispatch is based on the incremental 

cost to generate electricity and that because NGCC units have a 

lower incremental generation cost than simple cycle units,

economics will drive the use of NGCC technologies over simple 

cycle units. However, commenters also stated that historic 

simple cycle operating data may not be representative of future 

system requirements as coal units retire, generation from 

intermittent renewable generation increases, and numerous market 

and regulatory drivers impact plant operations. In the absence 

of a complete exemption, these commenters supported a percentage 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 463 of 684

electric sales threshold between 40 to 60 percent of a unit’s 

potential electric output.

Some commenters said that because the proposed percentage

electric sales criterion applied over a three-year period, it 

would adversely affect grid reliability because operators 

conservatively would hedge short-term operating decisions to 

ensure that they have sufficient capacity to respond to 

unexpected scenarios during future compliance periods when the 

demand for electricity is higher. These commenters were 

concerned that such compliance decisions would drive up the cost 

of electricity as the most efficient new units are taken out of 

service to avoid triggering the NSPS and older, less efficient 

units with no capacity limitations are ramped up instead. 

Some commenters supported the sliding-scale approach (i.e.,

a percentage electric sales threshold based on the design 

efficiency of the combustion turbine) and stated that incentives 

for manufacturers to develop (and end users to purchase) higher 

efficiency combustion turbines could help mitigate concerns 

about a monolithic national constraint on simple cycle capacity 

factors.

In contrast, others commented that rapid-response NGCC

units intended for peaking and intermediate load applications 

can achieve comparable ramp rates to simple cycle combustion 

turbines, but with lower CO2 emission rates. These commenters 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 464 of 684

said that simple cycle turbines should be restricted to their 

historical role as true peaking units and that the proposed 

percentage electric sales threshold of 33.3 percent provides

sufficient flexibility. Some commenters suggested that the 

proposed 33.3 percent electric sales threshold could be reduced 

to 20 percent or lower without adverse impacts on grid 

reliability. 

Commenters noted that a complete exclusion for simple cycle 

turbines would create a regulatory incentive for generators to 

install and operate less efficient unaffected units instead of

more efficient affected units. According to these commenters, 

any applicability distinctions should be based on utilization 

and function rather than purpose or technology. 

Commenters also noted that the 219,000 MWh net-electric 

sales threshold put larger combustion turbines at a competitive 

disadvantage by distorting the market and could have the 

perverse impact of increasing CO2 emissions. These commenters 

noted that the 219,000 MWh net-electric sales threshold would 

allow combustion turbines smaller than approximately 80 MW to 

sell more than one-third of their potential electric output, but 

would restrict larger, more efficient combustion turbines to 

selling one-third of their potential electric output to avoid 

triggering the NSPS. They argued that this would result in a 

regulatory incentive for generators to install multiple, less-
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 465 of 684

efficient combustion turbines instead of fewer, more-efficient 

combustion turbines and could have the unintended consequence of 

increasing CO2 emissions.

Commenters in general supported use of 3-year rolling 

averages instead of a single-year average for the percentage and 

total electric sales criteria because, in their view, the 3-year 

rolling averages would provide a better overall picture of 

normal operations. Some commenters stated that a rolling 12-

month or calendar-year average could be severely skewed in a 

given year because of unforeseen or unpredicted events. They 

said that using a 3-year averaging methodology would provide

system operators with needed flexibility to dispatch simple 

cycle units at higher than normal capacity factors. In contrast, 

some commenters stated that, because capacity is forward-looking

(e.g., payments for capacity are often made several years in 

advance), the 3-year averaging period provides limited benefit

because owner/operators need to reserve the ability to respond 

to unforeseen events. 

Commenters noted that the inconsistency between the 3-

calendar year electric sales applicability and 12-operating 

month compliance period results in potential compliance issues. 

For example, a facility could sell greater than one-third of its 

potential electric output over a 3-year period but sell less 

than one-third of its potential electric output during a 12-
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 466 of 684

operating month compliance period within the same 3-year period.

Because the CO2 emissions can be higher during periods of low 

electric sales due to more frequent starting and stopping, 

cycling operation, and operation at part load, even a facility 

operating at maximum efficiency could exceed the proposed 

emission standard in such a situation. 

Regarding the relationship between the percentage electric 

sales criteria and system emergencies, multiple commenters 

supported exclusion of electricity generated as a result of a 

grid emergency from counting towards net sales. These commenters 

stated that the exclusion was appropriate because the benefits 

of operating these units to generate electrical power during 

emergency conditions outweigh any adverse impacts from shortterm increases in CO2 emissions. One commenter stated that, in 

addition to declared grid emergencies, other circumstances might 

warrant emergency exemption under the rule, including extreme 

market conditions, limitations on fuel supply, and reliability 

responses. 

Multiple commenters opposed the exclusion of grid 

emergencies when calculating a source's percentage electric 

sales for applicability purposes because NSPS must apply 

continuously, even during grid emergencies. These commenters 

stated that the EPA does not have the authority under the CAA to 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 467 of 684

suspend the applicability of a standard during periods of "grid 

emergency." Some commenters stated that an exclusion would be 

unnecessary because the EPA Assistant Administrator for 

Enforcement has the authority to advise a source that the 

government will not sue the source for taking certain actions 

during an emergency. Commenters said this enforcement discretion 

approach has provided prompt, flexible relief that is tailored 

to the needs of the particular emergency and the communities 

being served and is only utilized where the relief will address 

the particular emergency at hand. 

Commenters added that this enforcement discretion approach 

is consistent with the CAA’s mandate that emission limits apply 

continuously and provide safeguards against abuse. One commenter 

stated that emergencies happen rarely and typically last for 

short periods, that the proposed percentage electric sales 

threshold would allow a source to operate at its full rated 

capacity for up to 2,920 hours per year without triggering 

applicability, and that the potential occurrence of grid 

emergencies would represent a tiny fraction of this time. 

Another commenter stated that no emergency short of large scale 

destruction of power generating capacity by terrorism, war, 

accident, or natural disaster could justify operating a peaking 

unit above a 10 percent capacity factor on a 3-year rolling 

average. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 468 of 684

b. Broad applicability approach. In response to the EPA's 

request for comments on whether the proposed applicability 

requirements that retrospectively look back at actual events 

(i.e., the electric sales and fuel use criteria) would create 

implementation issues, several permitting authorities opposed 

the provisions because units could be subject to coverage one 

year but not the next, resulting in compliance issues and 

difficulties in determining proper pre-construction and 

operating permit conditions. These permitting authorities 

suggested that in order for a source to avoid applicability, the 

source should be subject to a federally enforceable permit 

condition limit with associated monitoring, recordkeeping, and 

reporting conditions for assessing applicability on an ongoing 

basis. Other commenters stated that an applicability test that 

concludes after construction and operation have commenced is 

inconsistent with the general purpose of an applicability test: 

to provide clear and predictable standards of performance for 

new sources that would apply when they begin operations.

Some commenters opposed the proposed retrospective 

applicability criteria related to actual output supplied during 

a preceding compliance period because EGUs must know what 

performance standards will apply to them during the licensing 

process, and such criteria do not allow the permitting authority 

and the public to know in advance whether an emission standard 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 469 of 684

applies to a proposed new unit. Other commenters said EGUs 

undergoing permitting should be allowed to request limits in 

operating permit conditions in order to remain below the 

applicability thresholds, as this methodology is consistent with 

the pre-construction permitting requirements in many federally 

approved SIPs and the current approach under the Title V 

permitting program. 

Many commenters stated a preference for the "proposed 

applicability approach" over the "broad applicability approach." 

These commenters did not think it was necessary to require 

peaking or multi-fuel-fired combustion turbines to be subject to 

emission standards. They stated that there is no justification 

for imposing burdensome monitoring, reporting, and recordkeeping 

requirements that would have no environmental benefit (i.e., 

would not reduce CO2 emissions) because these units would be 

subject to "no emissions standards." In addition, some 

commenters stated that use of the broad applicability approach 

under CAA section 111(b) proceedings is not appropriate because 

the plain language of the CAA prohibits establishment of 

applicability requirements under CAA section 111 that rely on 

"no emissions standard.” These commenters stated that "no 

emission standard" is not a "standard of performance" as defined 

in CAA section 111(a)(1) because a "standard of performance" is 

defined as a "requirement of continuous emission reduction." 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 470 of 684

In contrast, to preserve the discretion of state planners 

under section 111(d), many other commenters supported inclusion 

of new simple cycle units within the scope of the CAA 111(b) 

applicability criteria so that similar, existing simple cycle 

units would be subject to the CAA 111(d) standard. Numerous 

other commenters stated that all units that sell electricity to 

the grid should be subject to the standard, including simple 

cycle units, because they view the utility grid as a single 

integrated system and that doing so may simplify development of 

future frameworks for cost-effective carbon reductions from 

existing units, such as frameworks based on system-wide 

approaches.

3. Final Applicability and Rationale

The final applicability criteria for combustion turbines 

are generally consistent with the broad applicability approach 

on which we solicited comment. Based on consideration of the 

comments received related to the proposed applicability criteria 

and practical implementation issues, we are revising how those 

criteria will be implemented. When describing these revisions, 

we refer to the applicability criteria in § 60.5509 as "general 

applicability criteria" or the "general applicability 

framework." We refer to the criteria in Table 2 of subpart TTTT 

that determine which emissions standard applies to a particular 

combustion turbine as "subcategorization criteria."
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 471 of 684

In this preamble, Table XXX presents each proposed applicability 

criterion together with the form of the criterion in the final 

rule. The final general applicability framework in § 60.5509 

includes the proposed criteria based on the combustion turbine's 

base load rating for heat input and the proposed criteria based 

on the turbine's total electric sales capacity. The final 

general applicability framework also includes four exemptions 

that are relevant to combustion turbines: combustion turbines 

that are not connected to natural gas pipelines are exempt; CHP 

facilities with federally enforceable limits on total electric 

sales are exempt; groups of EGUs that serve a single generator 

with prorated capacities below the total electric sales 

threshold are exempt; and EGUs undertaking modifications with 

emissions increases of 10 percent or less are exempt. 

The final applicability framework reflects four variations 

from the proposal that are responsive to public comment. First, 

consistent with the broad applicability approach, we are 

finalizing the percentage electric sales and natural gas-use 

thresholds as subcategorization criteria instead of as 

applicability criteria. Second, for non-CHP combustion turbines, 

we are eliminating the proposed total electric sales criterion. 

Third, we are finalizing the proposed fossil fuel-use criterion 

as an exemption for non-fossil fuel-fired units that are subject 

to a federally enforceable permit condition limiting the use of 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 472 of 684

fossil fuel. Finally, we are eliminating the proposed 

“constructed for the purpose of” qualifier for the percentage 

electric sales criterion. We are also not finalizing CO2

standards for dedicated non-fossil fuel-fired or industrial CHP 

combustion turbines. The rationale for not finalizing CO2

standards for these units is discussed in section III.

The EPA agrees with commenters that the NSPS applicability 

framework should be structured so that permitting authorities 

and the regulated community can determine what standards apply 

prior to a facility having commenced construction. With this in 

mind, the EPA has concluded that the proposed fossil fuel-use, 

natural gas-use, total electric sales, and percentage electric 

sales applicability criteria for combustion turbines are not 

ideal approaches because applicability determinations based on 

these criteria could change from year to year (i.e., facilities 

could move in and out of coverage each year), and some operators 

would not know the extent of their compliance obligations until 

after the compliance period. 

Further, from a practical implementation standpoint,

existing permitting rules generally require pre-construction 

permitting authorities to include enforceable conditions 

limiting operations such that unaffected units will not trigger 

applicability thresholds. Such conditions are often called 

“avoidance” or “synthetic minor” conditions, and these 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 473 of 684

conditions typically include ongoing monitoring, recordkeeping, 

and reporting requirements to ensure that operations remain 

below a particular regulatory threshold.

The following sections provide further discussion of the 

final general applicability criteria under § 60.5509 and the 

rationale for recasting certain criteria (proposed for 

determining general applicability) as subcategorization criteria

in Table 2 of subpart TTTT.

a. Baseload rating criterion. We are retaining the applicability 

criteria that a combustion turbine must be capable of combusting 

more than 260 GJ/h (250 MMBtu/h) heat input of fossil fuel and 

must serve a generator capable of selling more than 25 MW to the 

grid. We revised the proposed 73 MW form of the baseload rating 

criterion for heat input to 260 GJ/h because many commenters 

from the power sector misinterpreted the 73 MW form (which is 

mathematically equivalent to 250 MMBtu/h) as the electrical 

output rating of the generator. While some commenters suggested 

that we expand the applicability criteria to cover smaller EGUs 

as well, we did not propose to cover smaller units. Because

smaller sources emit relatively few CO2 emissions compared to 

larger units and because we currently do not have enough 

information to identify an appropriate BSER for these units, we 

are not finalizing CO2 standards for smaller units. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 474 of 684

b. Total Electric Sales Criterion. Commenters expressed concerns 

that, as proposed, the 219,000 MWh total annual electric sales 

applicability criterion would encourage the installation of 

multiple smaller, less efficient simple cycle combustion 

turbines instead of a single, more efficient and larger turbine. 

The 219,000 MWh total electric sales criterion allows smaller 

simple cycle combustion turbines (e.g., less than 80 MW) to sell 

significantly more electricity relative to their potential 

electric output than larger turbines. Many commenters expressed 

that there can be value in having the flexibility to operate a 

simple cycle turbine at a high capacity factor even if the 

turbine is not intended to run at a high capacity factor. One of 

these drivers is the ability to get capacity payments from the 

transmission authority. If the EPA finalized the 219,000 MWh 

total electric sales criterion for combustion turbines we would 

be providing a perverse incentive to install smaller, less 

efficient simple cycle turbines. We are therefore not finalizing 

the 219,000 MWh total annual electric sales exemption for nonCHP combustion turbines.

c. Percentage Electric Sales Criterion. For the proposed "onethird or more of potential electric output" electric sales 

threshold, the EPA considered applicability based on a permit 

restriction requiring units to sell more electricity than onethird of their potential electric output. Similar to the fossil 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 475 of 684

fuel-use criterion just discussed; however, using this 

restriction for applicability purposes is not ideal because new 

combustion turbines could avoid applicability by simply not 

having a permit restriction to actually sell more than the 

specified threshold. Even if a facility were subject to this 

restriction, a permit violation for a unit that does not operate 

enough to sell one-third of its potential electric output is 

nonsensical since system demand may not be sufficient to allow 

all permitted units to operate above the specified threshold. 

The EPA concluded that looking at sales permit restrictions can 

serve as a method to identify dedicated peaking units.

The future role of strictly dedicated peaking units, 

however, is unclear. Public comments we received furthered our 

understanding of the potential future roles of combustion 

turbine EGUs. The growth of generation from intermittent 

renewable sources has created a perceived need for additional 

cycling generation that operates outside of the traditional 

roles of simple and combined cycle combustion turbines. In 

response, the market is developing new technologies to fill this 

need perceived by end users of combustion turbines. 

Historically, simple cycle combustion turbines were used as 

peaking units, and combined cycle combustion turbines served 

higher use applications. These new technological changes, 

however, have blurred the distinction between the historical 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 476 of 684

role of simple cycle and combined cycle turbines. For example, 

some manufacturers have developed high efficiency simple cycle 

turbines. These newer turbines have higher capital costs than 

older simple cycle turbine designs, but they are significantly 

more efficient yet maintain similar flexibilities (e.g., ability 

to start and change load rapidly) as previous designs. Other

manufacturers have developed fast start flexible combined cycle 

units specifically to fill this role. These newer combined cycle 

designs have lower design efficiencies than base load combined 

cycle designs but are able to start up more quickly to respond 

to rapid changes in electricity demand. 

As a result of these new technological developments, both 

high efficiency simple cycle and fast start combined cycle units 

can be used for peaking applications and for higher use 

applications, such as supporting the growth of intermittent 

renewable generation. Importantly, these newer technologies are 

both significant potential sources of CO2 emissions, and we have 

concluded that CO2 standards should be established for these 

types of units, as discussed later. In contrast, dedicated 

peaking units represent a smaller potential source of CO2

emissions and have more limited opportunities for reductions, 

and we thus consider it appropriate to exempt certain of them 

from coverage by the standards. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 477 of 684

To identify a potential appropriate exemption threshold for 

peaking EGUs, the EPA evaluated the annual electric sales of 

existing simple cycle combustion turbines between 2005 and 2014. 

The EPA has concluded that an appropriate annual electric sales 

threshold for dedicated peaking units should be high enough to 

include historical operation of the majority of simple cycle 

turbines and low enough to avoid providing an incentive to 

install multiple less efficient units. In developing such an 

exemption, the EPA considered the potential for creating 

perverse incentive to install multiple, lower capital cost, less 

efficient peaking units instead of fewer, higher capital cost, 

more efficient cycling units, in order to avoid applicability 

with the proposed standards. If developers see a value in 

avoiding coverage by the final standards, regardless of 

potentially minimal costs, a regulatory driver arises to build 

new, exempt units. Should this occur, CO2 emissions would 

increase relative to the baseline emission levels.

Although eighty eight percent of existing simple cycle 

units did not have annual percentage electric sales that 

exceeded 10 percent of the potential electric output between 

2005 and 2014, the EPA considers this value too low for a 

practical restriction. Based on comments opposed to limiting the 

percentage electric sales of simple cycle units to no more than 

33.3 percent, the EPA has concluded that few, if any, 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 478 of 684

owners/operators of new combustion turbines would consider this 

a reasonable absolute limitation for all simple cycle turbines.

In addition, based on our cost models it would not be cost 

effective to install a combined cycle combustion turbine, rather 

than a simple cycle combustion turbine, if running at this low 

capacity factor is anticipated. 

The EPA also considered a percentage electric sales 

threshold of 25 percent for dedicated peaking units. Ninety 

eight percent of existing simple cycle turbines did not exceed 

this level of sales between 2005 and 2014. In addition, at this 

percentage of electric sales our cost models indicate it is cost 

effective to install a combined cycle combustion turbine, 

compared to a simple cycle combustion turbine. Finally, the

simple cycle units that had percentage electric sales in excess 

of 25 percent might have been operating during a system 

emergency, which would not be counted versus the percentage 

electric sales subcategorization threshold for the purposes of 

this rule. This level is further supported by the permit 

restriction for the CPV Sentinel facility in Desert Hot Springs, 

California. This facility consists of 8 high efficiency 

intercooled simple cycle turbines intended to support wind 

generation in California. Each unit at this facility is 

restricted to 2,500 hours of operation annually. Assuming an 

average duty cycle of 90 percent, this is equivalent to an 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 479 of 684

annual percentage electric sales restriction of approximately 25 

percent.

Similar to the 10 percent threshold, the EPA acknowledges 

that owners/operators of new simple cycle turbines would 

generally not elect to avail themselves of such a 25 percent 

sales restriction for multiple reasons. First, many commenters 

stated that existing simple cycle turbines are permitted to 

operate 2,920 hours or more annually to respond to variable 

annual demands and provide capacity reserve in the event of a 

system emergency. The commenters stated that due to the changing 

nature of the grid (e.g., increased generation from intermittent 

renewable generation), these needs will increase in the future. 

Additionally, the EPA has concluded that this level is too 

low to avoid adverse environmental impacts. Utilities have an 

obligation to provide sufficient electricity to meet system 

demand regardless of specific emission standards that have been 

placed on individual units. By limiting certain units to less 

than 25 percent of their potential electric output, utilities 

and other developers could justify (based on the perceived 

benefit of being totally exempt from subpart TTTT) building 

multiple lower capital cost, but less efficient, simple cycle 

combustion turbines exempt under the percentage electric sales 

threshold, rather than building fewer higher capital cost, more 

efficient simple cycle combustion turbines that could meet the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 480 of 684

same demand by operating just above the proposed threshold. The 

associated CO2 emissions and the cost to ratepayers would be 

higher for the scenario with multiple turbines operating at 

lower loads than the fewer, more efficient units.

We considered several other drawbacks associated with sales 

limits, generally. Setting a percentage electric sales 

applicability threshold that is too high could leave new units 

with a substantial amount of potential CO2 emissions unregulated 

and would reduce the number of units included in 111(d) state 

plans. This level also could incentivize existing combined cycle 

units to modify their existing operating permits to avoid 

obligations under the 111(d) program. Further, developers of new 

EGUs completely exempt from the 111(b) rule would also have a 

perceived benefit of not being subject to potential future 

revisions of 111(d) requirements. 

Finally, an exemption based on limiting electric sales does 

not address concerns of commenters about the achievability of 

the proposed standard when combustion turbines designed for base 

load operation are operated as peaking units. As described in 

the BSER section, cycling and operation at part loads can impact 

the efficiency of a combustion turbine and increase the CO2

emission rate on a lb/MWh basis.

In balancing these competing factors, the EPA has concluded

it is appropriate to finalize the broad applicability approach 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 481 of 684

and cover combustion turbines regardless of actual electric 

sales. To accommodate the continued use of simple cycle and fast 

start combustion turbines for peaking applications and to 

support additional renewable generation and operation of 

combined cycle units during periods of operation as peaking 

units (i.e., when electric sales are below the percent electric 

sales threshold), the EPA has concluded that subcategorization

tied to the design efficiency of the unit is appropriate, by use 

of a sliding scale approach. Specifically, owners and operators 

of new combustion turbines with total electric sales equal to or 

less than the design efficiency of the unit times the potential 

electric output (e.g., annual full-load-equivalent hours of 

operation equal to or less than the design efficiency times 

8,760 hours) are not subject to the final output-based standards

of this rulemaking. Instead, these units are subject to a clean 

fuels standard. The clean fuels approach provides environmental 

protection equally for all combustion turbines, regardless of 

the actual sales. The specific subcategories and emission 

standard are discussed later in this section.

As mentioned previously, the EPA solicited comment on 

excluding electricity sold during system emergencies as counting 

against the total electric sales threshold. We have concluded 

that the emergency conditions exemption provides flexibility to 

maintain system reliability and minimizes overall costs to the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 482 of 684

sector. We disagree with commenters that the EPA’s existing 

enforcement discretion should be used in place of specifying how 

electricity generated during system emergencies should be 

accounted for. Including this provision provides certainty for 

the regulated community, public, and regulatory authorities on 

applicability of the emission standards. System emergencies are 

defined events and not declared by the owner/operator of 

specific combustion turbines so there is limited opportunity for 

use of the provision. 

For these reasons, we are finalizing that electricity sold 

during hours of operation when the unit is called upon to 

operate due to a system emergency will not be counted toward 

either the total electric sales threshold or the percentage 

electric sales threshold. The applicable emission standard 

during these periods would be the same standard that would 

otherwise apply (i.e., a heat input based standard for peaking 

and multi-fuel-fired units and an output based standard for 

natural gas-fired base load units). Electric sales from units 

that are not called upon to operate specifically due to the 

system emergency (e.g., units already operating when the system 

emergency is declared) would be counted against both the total

electric sales threshold and the percentage electric sales 

threshold.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 483 of 684

d. Fossil fuel-use and natural gas-use criteria. The EPA evaluated 

several approaches for implementing the proposed fossil fuel-use 

and natural gas-use criteria through federally approved preconstruction and operating permit programs. For example, 

regarding the proposed natural gas-use criterion, the EPA 

considered including applicability coverage for all facilities 

with an operating permit restriction requiring that natural gas 

contribute over 90 percent of total heat input. This is not a 

practical approach, however, because many federally approved 

permit programs being implemented by the states require that 

each permit condition specify and reference the origin and 

authority for each term or condition in the permit. In effect, 

each permit is comprised of the individual state and federal 

requirements (that have already been codified through the 

requisite state and federal administrative procedures) and that 

already compel the source operator to take the actions 

delineated in the permit. Accordingly, in the absence of a state 

or federal administrative proceeding that requires certain 

combustion turbine operators to utilize natural gas for more 

than 90 percent of total heat input, many federally approved 

permitting programs do not have sufficient authority to issue 

permits with such a requirement. Even in states where federally 

approved permitting programs do have sufficient authority to 

mandate use of a particular fuel, it would be inconsistent with 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 484 of 684

Congressional intent to make regulatory applicability 

requirements for a uniform national standard under section 111 

subordinate to such a wide range of federal and state 

agreements. While permit conditions are routinely utilized to 

establish practically enforceable limitations to ensure a source 

does not exceed an applicability threshold (i.e., they are 

routinely utilized to establish exemptions from applicability as 

in this rulemaking under § 60.5509(b)), permit conditions are 

not routinely utilized to establish primary applicability 

criteria (e.g., § 60.5509(a) are the primary applicability 

criteria in this rulemaking). In summary, permit conditions are 

typically used in conjunction with established regulatory 

applicability thresholds to establish "who's out" not to 

establish "who's in." Finally, use of permit conditions to 

establish the primary applicability criteria under § 60.5509(a)

is inconsistent with the objectives under CAA section 111(d) and 

could essentially provide a pathway for all combustion turbines 

to avoid applicability under state 111(d) plans. 

Therefore, the EPA has concluded that permit restrictions 

are not ideal approaches to distinguish natural gas-fired 

combustion turbines from multi-fuel-fired combustion turbines. 

The EPA has concluded that the only practical approach to 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 485 of 684

distinguish between these turbines is to look at the turbine’s 

physical ability to burn natural gas. 

In contrast to the proposed applicability approach (where 

the natural gas-use and fossil fuel-use criteria could 

independently determine general applicability under subpart 

TTTT), the broad applicability approach recast, the natural gasuse and the fossil fuel-use criteria to subcategorize affected 

sources.

However, consistent with the intent of the proposal -- to 

establish CO2 emission standards for natural gas-fired combustion 

turbines -- we are not finalizing CO2 standards for combustion 

turbines that are not capable of firing any natural gas. 

Combustion turbines without any connection to a natural gas 

pipeline are not subject to any of the requirements of this 

rulemaking. 

e. Final applicability criteria for modified combustion turbines and 

rationale. CAA section 111(a)(4) defines a “modification” as “any 

physical change in, or change in the method of operation of, a 

stationary source which increases the amount of any air pollutant 

emitted by such source or which results in the emission of any air 

pollutant not previously emitted.” Certain types of physical or 

operational changes are exempt from consideration as a modification. 

These are described in 40 CFR 60.2, 60.14(e). This final rule does not 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 486 of 684

change anything concerning what constitutes or does not constitute a 

modification under the CAA or the EPA’s regulations.

For the reasons discussed below, the EPA is finalizing 

requirements only for combustion turbines that conduct 

modifications resulting in an increase in hourly CO2 emissions 

(mass per hour) of more than 10 percent as compared to the 

source’s highest hourly emission during the previous five years. 

With respect to modifications that result in CO2 emission

increases equal to below this threshold, the EPA is not 

finalizing any standard or other requirements and in a separate 

action today is withdrawing the June 2014 proposal with respect 

to these sources.

As we discussed in the June 2014 proposal, the EPA 

historically has been notified of only a limited number of NSPS 

modifications involving combustion turbines and therefore 

predicted that very few of these units would trigger the 

modification provisions and be subject to the proposed 

standards. Given the limited information that we have about past 

modifications, we have concluded that we lack sufficient 

information at this time to establish standards of performance 

for all types of modifications at combustion turbines. Instead, 

the EPA has determined that it is appropriate at this time to 

establish standards of performance only for larger 

modifications.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 487 of 684

To determine the proper applicability threshold, the EPA 

examined changes in CO2 emissions that may result from large, 

capital-intensive projects, such as major facility upgrades 

involving the addition of duct burners and other equipment 

upgrades that would significantly increase a unit's capacity to 

burn more fossil fuel, thereby resulting in large emissions 

increases. Major upgrades such as these could increase a 

combustion turbine's hourly CO2 emissions by well over 10 

percent. 

The Agency has determined, based on its review of public 

comments and other publicly available information, that it has 

adequate information regarding the types of modifications that 

could result in large increases in hourly CO2 emissions, as well 

as on the types of measures available to control emissions from 

sources that undergo such modifications, to establish standards 

of performance for large modifications at this time.

Therefore we are setting the threshold between “large” 

modifications and “small” modifications subcategory at 10 

percent, a level commensurate with the magnitude of the 

emissions increases that could result from these types of 

projects, and we are issuing a final standard of performance for 

those sources that conduct modifications resulting in hourly CO2

emission increases that exceed that threshold. We are not 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 488 of 684

issuing standards of performance for those sources that conduct 

modifications resulting in an hourly increase of CO2 emissions 

of less than or equal to 10 percent. 

In establishing standards of performance at this time for 

modifications with large emissions increases, but not for those 

with small increases, the EPA is exercising its policy 

discretion to promulgate regulatory requirements in a sequential 

fashion for classes of modifications within a source category, 

accounting for the information available to the agency, while 

also focusing initially on those modifications with the greatest 

potential environmental impact.

To be clear, the EPA is not reaching a final decision that 

it will regulate small modifications, or even that such 

modifications should be subject to different requirements than 

we are finalizing in this rule for large modifications. We have 

made no decisions and this matter is not concluded. We plan to 

continue to gather information, consider the options for small 

modifications, and, in the future, develop a proposal for these 

modifications or otherwise take appropriate steps.

In deferring issuance of standards of performance for those 

sources that conduct modifications resulting in an hourly 

increase in CO2 emissions of less than or equal to 10 percent, 

the EPA is exercising its discretion to propose and promulgate 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 489 of 684

standards covering sources within a source category in a 

sequential manner, under appropriate circumstances, such as 

those present here, consistent with the case law that authorizes 

agencies to establish a regulatory framework in an incremental 

fashion, that is, a step at a time.475,476

Therefore, in a separate action (published in a separate 

notice in the Federal Register today), the EPA is withdrawing 

the proposed standards for those sources that conduct 

modifications resulting in a hourly increase in CO2 emissions 

(mass per hour) of less than or equal to ten percent and is not 

issuing final standards for those sources at this time. 

Utilities, states and others should be aware that the 

 

475 As the U.S. Supreme Court recently stated in Massachusetts v. 

EPA, 549 U.S. 497, 524 (2007): ‘‘Agencies, like legislatures, do 

not generally resolve massive problems in one fell regulatory 

swoop;’’ and instead they may permissibly implement such 

regulatory programs over time, ‘‘refining their preferred 

approach as circumstances change and as they develop a more 

nuanced understanding of how best to proceed.’’ See Grand Canyon 

Air Tour Coalition v. F.A.A., 154 F.3d 455 (DC Cir. 1998), City 

of Las Vegas v. Lujan, 891 F.2d 927, 935 (DC Cir. 1989), 

National Association of Broadcasters v. FCC, 740 F.2d 1190, 

1209–14 (DC Cir. 1984).

476 As the D.C. Circuit stated in Hazardous Waste Treatment 

Council v. U.S. E.P.A., 861 F.2d 277, 287 (D.C. Cir. 1988)."[A]n 

agency's failure to regulate more comprehensively is not 

ordinarily a basis for concluding that the regulations already 

promulgated are invalid. 'The Agency might properly take one 

step at a time.' United States Brewers Assoc. v. EPA, 600 F.2d 

974,982 (D.C. Cir. 1979). Unless the agency's first step takes 

it down a path that forecloses more comprehensive regulation, 

the first step is not assailable merely because the agency 

failed to take a second. The steps may be too plodding, but 

that raises an entirely different issue . . . ."
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 490 of 684

differentiation between modifications with larger and smaller 

increases in CO2 emissions only applies to sources covered under 

40 CFR part 60, subpart TTTT, i.e., it is only applicable to CO2

emissions from combustion turbines. There is no similar 

provision for criteria pollutants or for other source 

categories. Utilities, states, and others should also be aware 

that the distinction between large and small modifications only 

applies to NSPS modifications. Sources undertaking modifications 

may still be subject to requirements of New Source Review under 

CAA part C or other CAA requirements.

The EPA notes that some commenters expressed concern that a 

number of existing combustion turbines, in order to fulfill 

requirements of an approved CAA section 111(d) plan, may pursue 

actions that involve physical or operational changes that result

in some increase in their CO2 emissions on an hourly basis, and 

thus constitute modifications. Some commenters suggested that 

the EPA should exempt projects undertaken specifically for the 

purpose of complying with CAA section 111(d). The EPA does not 

have sufficient information at this time to predict the full 

array of actions that existing combustion turbines may undertake 

in response to applicable requirements under an approved CAA 

section 111(d) plan, or which, if any, of these actions may 

result in increases in CO2 hourly emissions. Nevertheless, the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 491 of 684

EPA expects that, to the extent actions undertaken by existing 

combustion turbines in response to 111(d) requirements 

constitute modifications, the magnitude of the increases in 

hourly CO2 emissions associated with such modifications would 

generally be small and would therefore generally not subject 

such modifications to the standards of performance that the EPA 

is finalizing today for modified combustion turbines with large 

increases in hourly CO2 emissions. We note that modified 

combustion turbines that are not subject to the standard of 

performance finalized in this rule would remain existing sources 

subject to section 111(d).477

B. Subcategories

At proposal, the EPA identified two size-based 

subcategories: (1) large natural gas-fired stationary combustion 

turbines with a base load rating greater than 850 MMBtu/h and 

 

477 Any source that undergoes a modification resulting in CO2

increases of less than 10 percent will continue to be an 

“existing source” and so will be covered by requirements under 

section 111(d). Under the definition of “existing source” in 

section 111(a)(6), an existing source is any source that is not 

a new source. Under the definition of “new source” in section 

111(a)(2), a modified source is a new source only if the 

modification occurs after the publication of regulations (or 

proposed regulations, if earlier) that will be applicable to 

that source. Because we are not finalizing regulations with 

respect to the modifications with small CO2 increases and are 

withdrawing the proposal with respect to such sources, there are 

neither final regulations nor pending proposed regulations that

will apply to such modifications. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 492 of 684

(2) small natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines with 

a base load rating of 850 MMBtu/h or less. In conjunction with 

the "broad applicability approach," the EPA also solicited 

comment on a subcategorization approach based on percentage 

electric sales and natural gas-use. Under this approach, “no 

emission limit” would apply during periods when operations fall 

below specific electric sales or natural gas-use thresholds.

Alternatively, we solicited comment on whether we should set a 

numerical emission limit for these subcategories. As discussed

previously, we are finalizing a variation of the broad 

applicability approach where the percent electric sales and 

natural gas-use criteria serve as thresholds that distinguish

subcategories of combustion turbines. 

This section describes comments we received regarding the 

proposed size-based subcategories and our rationale for not 

finalizing them; comments we received regarding operationsbased subcategories, such as base load and peaking units; our 

rationale for adopting operations-based subcategories; and the 

appropriate thresholds to distinguish between such 

subcategories.

(1) Comments and rationale regarding size-based subcategories.

The EPA received numerous comments regarding our proposal 

to subcategorize combustion turbines by size. Some commenters 

agreed with the 850 MMBtu/h cut-point between large and small 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 493 of 684

units, some suggested increasing it to 1,500 MMBtu/h, and others 

suggested eliminating size-based subcategorization altogether.

For example, some commenters stated that the 850 MMBtu/h cutpoint was inappropriate because it was originally calculated

based on NOX performance, not CO2 performance. These commenters 

stated that 850 MMBtu/h was not a logical demarcation between

more efficient versus less efficient combustion turbines, but 

rather would divide the units into arbitrary size 

classifications. These commenters suggested that 1,500 MMBtu/h 

would be a better cut-point because the existing fleet of gas 

turbines between the heat input range of 1,300 MMBtu/h and 1,800 

MMBtu/h reflect that the more efficient and lower CO2 emitting 

technologies having ratings greater than 1,500 MMBtu/h. 

In contrast, other commenters said that differentiation 

between small and large combustion turbines was not justified at 

all because many of the same technologies that reduce the 

emission rates of larger units could be incorporated into 

smaller units. These commenters also said that separate 

standards for small and large turbines would undermine the 

incentive for technology innovation, which they described as a 

key purpose of the NSPS program, and that relaxing standards for 

smaller units will discourage investment in more efficient 

technologies, resulting in increased CO2 emissions. These 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 494 of 684

commenters recommended that the limit for both large and small 

units be no higher than 1,000 lb CO2/MWh.

After evaluating these comments, the EPA has concluded not 

to subcategorize combustion turbines based on size for several 

reasons. First, the EPA reviewed data on the size of available 

combined cycle facilities (without duct burners) listed in Gas 

Turbine World. Combined cycle turbines are not currently offered 

in the following output sizes: between 600 to 800 MMBtu/h, 1,000 

to 1,200 MMBtu/h, and 1,300 to 1,800 MMBtu/h. The EPA also 

reviewed the heat input data for existing combined cycle units

that has been submitted to the EPA Clean Air Markets Division. 

These data show that multiple combined cycle units have been 

built in the past with heat input capacities that fall within 

the ranges for which turbines are not available. Therefore, the 

EPA has concluded that the regulated community uses various 

sizes of combined cycle turbines in combination with one another

and that no clear cut-point distinguishes small and large 

combined cycle units. Subcategorizing by size could unduly 

influence the selection of technology and development of future 

turbine offerings. 

Second, the average emissions rate for NGCC units of 850 

MMBtu/h or less is lower than the average emissions rate for

NGCC units with heat input ratings between 850 MMBtu/h and 1,500 

MMBtu/h. Finally, the EPA has concluded that, while certain 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 495 of 684

smaller NGCC designs are less efficient than larger NGCC

designs, this is primarily related to design variations of the 

HRSG, not an inherent limitation in the ability of small NGCC 

units to have comparable efficiencies to large NGCC units.

2. Comments and rationale regarding operations-based

subcategories. Numerous commenters supported tiered 

subcategories for peaking, cycling/load-following/intermediate, 

and base load units. Commenters noted that the EPA’s proposals 

excluded units that operate in peaking mode and argued that 

there was no basis in law or policy to exempt these units from 

regulation simply because they operate less frequently, and 

hence less efficiently. Commenters said that the EPA should set 

an emission standard for all sources that supply (or are 

designed to supply) any amount of electricity to the grid and 

should distinguish among subcategories based on actual 

operation. One of the most common comments we received was that 

peaking units should be either included in a subcategory of 

their own or completely exempted due to the highly variable 

capacity factors and duty cycles imposed by system operators on 

these versatile generators. 

Other commenters opposed the tiered approach. Commenters 

suggested that separate standards for different operating 

conditions would be complicated to implement and enforce, 

provide few benefits, and could have the unintended consequence 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 496 of 684

of encouraging less efficient technologies and less efficient 

operation. Commenters added that annual capacity factors would 

likely vary significantly from year to year for both simple and 

combined cycle combustion turbines, and possibly even from month 

to month because the 12-operating-month average is recalculated 

every operating month. These commenters stated that real-world 

variability and uncertainty significantly diminishes the value 

of creating tiered standards for peaking and load-following 

units because individuals responsible for long-range decisions 

related to reliability may react to a system of tiered standards 

by purchasing additional generating assets to ensure system 

demand can be satisfied while operating individual units below 

tier-specific thresholds.

After evaluating comments, the EPA has concluded that it is 

appropriate to adopt a two tiered subcategory approach based on 

the percentage of electric sales to distinguish between peaking 

and base load units. While commenters supporting the tiered 

approach suggested a three tiered approach, the EPA has 

concluded that at this time we do not have sufficient 

information to identify a separate BSER or establish an outputbased standard for a middle tier subcategory (i.e., 

cycling/load-following/intermediate load units). The two classes 

if units (i.e., technologies) for stationary combustion turbines 

are simple and combined cycle units. While these technologies 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 497 of 684

serve different primary purposes, both can serve this middle 

tier subcategory and the overlap limits our ability to establish 

a middle tier subcategory without potential adverse impacts to 

grid reliability. Since simple cycle combustion turbines have 

lower efficiencies and cannot achieve the same emission rate as 

combined cycle units and both serve a different primary role we 

have concluded it is appropriate to distinguish between these 

two classes on combustion turbines. 

3. Comments and rationale regarding the percentage electric 

sales threshold for operations-based subcategories. At proposal, 

we assumed all new combustion turbines operating above the 

proposed percentage electric sales threshold (i.e., above 33.3 

percent) would be able to comply with a standard consistent with 

the performance of recently constructed natural gas-fired 

combined cycle units. However, as described above and in the 

applicability section, we received many comments regarding 

operations-based characteristics of different combustion 

turbines. For example, while uses of cycling and intermediate 

load units often overlap and may have similar annual total 

electric sales, their operating characteristics can differ 

significantly. Though they may have similar annual capacity, 

intermediate load units might have steadier operation (i.e., 

less starts and stops and more operation near full load) but 

have similar annual capacity factors. This method of operation 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 498 of 684

can result in increased CO2 emission rates and the amount of 

increase depends on the specific technology installed.

Commenters also expressed concern about operational 

characteristics that affect the achievability of the proposed 

standards for combined cycle combustion turbines that operate as 

cycling units for backup generation from intermittent renewable 

sources of generation. Such generation may be anticipated to 

increase, and thus future cycling EGUs may start and stop and 

operate at part load more frequently than in the past, 

increasing CO2 emissions. 

Based on concerns raised in comments about the impact of 

intermittent renewable generation (e.g., wind and solar) on the 

operation of simple cycle turbines, the EPA has done additional 

analysis. First, we evaluated the total electric sales criterion 

in greater detail to get a more accurate picture of how many 

existing simple cycle turbines would exceed the proposed 

percentage electric sales threshold (i.e., the proposed 33.3 

percent threshold) based on historical operation. We also 

examined the operation of simple cycle turbines in the lower 48 

states between 2005 and 2014 using information submitted to the 

EPA Clean Air Markets Division. Finally, we reviewed the recent 

operating history of simple cycle turbines in regions with 

relatively large amounts of wind and solar generation. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 499 of 684

In the proposal, the EPA estimated the number of existing 

simple cycle turbines that would have exceeded the proposed onethird percentage electric sales threshold (i.e., 33.3 percent)

by looking to see whether they operated over 2,920 hours in any 

given year. However, this method overestimated the number of 

simple cycle turbines that would have exceeded the threshold in 

two ways. First, it did not account for hours in which simple 

cycle turbines were operating at part load. The typical duty 

cycle (i.e., average capacity factor while operating) of simple 

cycle turbines is approximately 70 percent. Therefore, simple 

cycle turbines can operate in excess of 2,920 hours and still 

not sell one-third of their potential electric output to the 

grid. Historically, simple cycle turbines sell approximately 3 

percent of their potential electric output, and only 10 of the 

1,939 existing simple cycle turbines have individual years where 

the percentage of electric sales exceeded one-third of their 

potential electric output. Second, we proposed to calculate the 

percentage electric sales criterion on a 3-year rolling average 

basis. Using a 3-year rolling average, only two existing simple 

cycle turbines historically sold enough electricity to exceed

the proposed one-third percentage electric sales threshold.

We used information reported to the Energy Information 

Administration (EIA) to determine the impact of renewable 

generation on the operation of simple cycle turbines. The EIA 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 500 of 684

provides data on the total in-state electricity generation, 

including wind and solar, from 2008 through 2014. Interstate 

flow of electricity data is available from 2008 through 2012. 

Specifically, we examined data from the Southwest Power Pool 

(data approximated by EGUs in Nebraska, Kansas, and Oklahoma), 

Texas, and California, all of which had increases for the 

percent of wind and solar electricity generated in-state and 

percent of total electric generation from wind and solar from 

2008 through 2014. To determine the observed impact of the 

increased generation from intermittent renewable sources, the 

EPA reviewed data submitted for simple cycle turbines to the 

EPA’s Clean Air Markets Division (CAMD) over the same time 

period.

(i) Southwest Power Pool. The percent of in-state generation 

from wind and solar in the Southwest Power Pool increased from 3 

to 16 percent between 2008 and 2014. The average growth rate of 

wind and solar was 28 percent, while overall electricity demand 

grew 1 percent annually on average. Based on statements in some 

of the comments, we would expect to see a large change in the 

operation of simple cycle turbines in this region. However, the 

average percent electric sales compared to the potential 

electric output from simple cycle turbines only increased at an 

annual rate of 1.7 percent, and remained essentially unchanged 

at 3 percent of potential electric sales between 2008 and 2014. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 501 of 684

Overall, generation from simple cycle turbines increased 

slightly more at an annual rate of 2.5 percent, resulting from 

additional simple cycle capacity being in line with what was 

expected due to overall increased electricity demand. The lack 

of significant change in the operation of simple cycle turbines 

in this region could be explained by the relatively large amount 

of exported power. If most of the intermittent power was being 

exported, the intermittent nature of the power would primarily 

impact other transmission regions. An alternate explanation is 

that other generating assets are flexible enough to respond to 

the intermittent nature of wind generation and that simple cycle 

turbines are not necessary to backup wind and solar generating 

assets to the degree some commenters suggested. If this were the 

case, then new simple cycle turbine will primarily continue to 

fill their historical role as peaking units and flexible 

combined cycle units will provide the primary backup capacity 

for new wind and solar generating assets.

(ii) Texas. The percent of in-state generation from wind and 

solar in Texas increased from 4 to 9 percent between 2008 and 

2014. The average growth rate of wind and solar was 13 percent, 

while the overall demand grew an average of 2 percent annually. 

Similar to the Southwest Power Pool, the overall percent of 

electric sales relative to the potential electric output from 

simple cycle turbines has remained relatively unchanged. Average 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 502 of 684

electric sales relative to potential electric output from simple 

cycle turbines actually decreased at an annual rate of 1.1 

percent. However, the overall generation from simple cycle 

combustion turbines increased at an annual rate of 6.6 percent, 

resulting from simple cycle capacity additions occurring at 

approximately four times what would be expected from growth in 

overall demand.

The EPA has concluded that the most likely simple cycle 

turbines to support intermittent renewable generation are the 

most efficient simple cycle combustion turbines installed in the 

particular transmission region. There are two highly efficient 

intercooled simple cycle turbines installed in Texas. These two 

combustion turbines sell an average of 10 percent of their 

potential electric output annually, compared to an average of 3 

percent for the remaining simple cycle turbines. No simple cycle 

turbine in Texas sold more than 25 percent of its potential 

electric sales annually. This growth in simple cycle turbine 

capacity could indicate that the additional generation assets 

are providing firm capacity for intermittent generation sources 

such as wind and solar, but based on the data those simple cycle 

turbines are expected to continue operating similar to as they 

have historically and sell less than one-third of their 

potential electric output. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 503 of 684

(iii) California. The percent of in-state generation from wind 

and solar in California increased from 3 to 11 percent between 

2008 and 2014. The average growth rate of wind and solar was 25 

percent, while overall demand has remained stable. The operation 

of simple cycle turbines in California has changed more 

significantly than the other evaluated regions. Average electric 

sales relative to potential electric output from simple cycle 

turbines increased from 5.1 to 5.9 percent, an annual rate 

increase of 4.5 percent. As in Texas, considerable additional 

simple cycle capacity has been added in recent years. The 

average capacity of simple cycle turbines is increasing at 15 

percent annually even though overall demand has remained 

relatively steady. In addition, the newest simple cycle turbines 

are operating at higher capacity factors than the existing fleet 

of simple cycle turbines, resulting in an average increase in 

generation from simple cycle turbines of 21 percent. Many of the 

new additions are intercooled simple cycle turbines that may 

have been installed with the specific intent to back up wind and 

solar generation. 

The annual electric sales relative to the potential 

electric output for the intercooled turbines range from 3 to 25 

percent, with a 7 percent average. No simple cycle turbines in 

California have sold more than one-third of their potential 

electric output on an annual basis. The operation of simple 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 504 of 684

cycle turbines that existing prior to 2008 have not changed 

significantly. Average electric sales relative to potential 

electric output for these simple cycle turbines increased at an 

annual rate of 0.1 percent. This is an indication that support 

for additional renewable generation is being provided by new 

units and not by the installed base of simple cycle units. These 

units are still serving their historical role of providing power 

during peak periods of demand. 

Based on historical amounts of intermittent generation, the

proposed percentage electric sales threshold would appear to 

offer sufficient operational flexibility for new peaking (i.e., 

simple cycle) combustion turbines. Existing combined cycle, 

other generation assets, and demand response programs are 

currently providing adequate backup to renewable generation. In 

the future, however, existing combined cycle facilities will 

likely operate at higher capacity factors. They will therefore 

be less available to provide backup power for intermittent 

generation. In addition, the percent of power generated from 

intermittent sources is expected to increase in the future. Both 

of these factors could require additional flexibility from the 

remaining generation sources to maintain grid reliability. 

Even though fast start combined cycle technologies, 

reciprocating internal combustion engines, energy storage 

technologies, and demand response programs are promising 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 505 of 684

technologies for providing backup power for renewable 

generation, none of them historically have been deployed in 

sufficient capacity to provide the potential necessary capacity 

to facilitate the continued growth of renewable generation. 

While we anticipate that state and federally issued permits for 

new electric generating sources will consider the CO2 benefits of 

these technologies compared to simple cycle turbines, the EPA 

has concluded at this time it is appropriate to finalize an NSPS 

that provides additional flexibility for new combustion turbines 

intended to run at lower capacity factors. 

The EPA considered multiple options for extending 

flexibility for simple cycle turbines and accounting for impacts 

on efficiency due to cycling operations. Ultimately, we 

concluded that a trigger based on the design net efficiency at 

standard conditions is appropriate. The percentage electric 

sales threshold for classification within the base load (i.e., 

natural gas-fired combined cycle) subcategory would be based on 

the design net efficiency of the unit. The EPA has concluded 

that this approach provides sufficient operational flexibility 

for new peaking (i.e., simple cycle and fast response combined 

cycle) combustion turbines, even with increased future use. In 

addition, even though the historical percentage electric sales 

of simple cycle turbines is less than 5 percent, this sliding 

scale approach based on the unit-specific net efficiency 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 506 of 684

promotes installation of the most efficient generating 

technologies since the stringency of the emissions standard and 

operational flexibility will both be directly linked to the 

efficiency of the unit. 

The design net efficiencies for currently available 

potentially impacted aeroderivative simple cycle combustion 

turbines range from approximately 32 percent for smaller designs 

to 39 percent for the largest intercooled designs. The 

efficiencies of industrial frame units range from 30 percent for 

smaller designs to 36 percent for the largest units. These 

efficiency values follow the methodology the EPA has 

historically used and are based on the higher heating value 

(HHV) of the fuel. 

In contrast, combustion turbine vendors in the United 

States often quote efficiencies based on the lower heating value 

(LHV) of the fuel. The LHV of a fuel is determined by 

subtracting the heat of vaporization of water vapor generated 

during combustion of fuel from the higher heating value. For 

natural gas, the LHV is approximately 10 percent lower than the 

HHV. Therefore, the corresponding LHV efficiency ranges would be 

35 to 44 percent for aeroderivative designs and 33 to 40 percent 

for frame designs. 

We considered basing the electric threshold on both the 

higher and lower heating value efficiency. The EPA typically 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 507 of 684

uses the higher heating value, but in light of comments 

expressing uncertainty in the operation of simple cycle turbines 

in the future, we opted to be conservative and use the lower 

heating value efficiency. During the next review of the EGU GHG 

NSPS, the EPA anticipates that fast-start/rapid-response 

combined cycle technologies, energy storage technologies, and 

demand response programs will be further developed, and we will 

re-evaluate lowering the percent electric sales threshold. 

Based on comments, we anticipate the aeroderivative simple 

cycle turbines will make up the majority of new combustion 

turbines intended for limited use (i.e., peaking) applications. 

Based on the sliding scale threshold approach, owners/operators 

of new simple cycle combustion turbines would be able to sell 

between 35 to 44 percent of the potential electric output to 

avoid complying with the standards in this rulemaking. Based on 

historical operation of simple cycle turbines, 99.5 percent do 

not sell more than one-third of their potential electric output 

on an annual basis. Therefore, the majority of new simple cycle 

applications would not be significantly impacted how they would 

operate absent the requirements of this rulemaking. 

In addition, 99.9 percent of simple cycle turbines operate 

less than 36 percent on an annual basis. Owners/operators of new 

simple cycle combustion turbines would still have multiple 

technology options available to them to accommodate this amount 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 508 of 684

of operation. The two simple cycle turbines that exceeded the 36 

percent threshold had annual percent electric sales of 39 and 45 

percent and are located in Montana and New York respectively. As 

noted earlier, the most efficient simple cycle turbine is 44 

percent efficient and would accommodate operation of the Montana 

facility. The only simple cycle turbine that exceeded the 

maximum allowable percentage electric sales threshold, based on 

current simple cycle designs (i.e., 44 percent), sold an 

abnormally high amount of electricity in 2014. It is possible 

that this unit was operating under emergency conditions, and the 

incremental generation due to the emergency would not have been 

counted against the total electric sales subcategorization 

threshold. Regardless, as described earlier, for combustion 

turbines operating above this threshold it is cost effective and 

the BSER is the addition of heat recovery to the turbine 

exhaust. 

We are capping the total electric sales threshold at 50 

percent of the potential electric output for multiple reasons.

First, the definition of stationary combustion turbine includes 

both simple and combined cycle units. Though combined cycle unit 

design efficiencies often exceed 50 percent, the EPA has 

concluded that the emission rate is relatively steady above this 

level of electric sales, and there is no reason that the same 

output based standard should not apply. Second, the design net 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 509 of 684

efficiency of the flexible combined cycle unit intended as an 

option for peaking and intermediate load applications is 49 

percent. As described earlier, this technology can serve the 

same purpose as high efficiency aeroderivative simple cycle 

turbines. Setting a cap any lower than 50 percent could have the 

perverse impact of incentivizing the installation of less 

efficient technologies. 

4. Comments and rationale regarding fuel-based 

subcategorization.

We requested comment on whether the applicability for 

facilities that co-fire non-fossil fuels should be made on an 

annual average basis, instead of a 3-year rolling average basis.

Commenters noted that the inconsistency between the 3 

calendar year applicability and 12-operating month compliance 

period results in potential compliance issues. For example, a 

facility could burn greater than 90 percent natural gas over a 3 

year period, but could burn greater than 10 percent distillate 

oil during a 12-operatng month compliance period with the same 3 

year period. Since the CO2 content of distillate oil is higher 

than natural gas, even if the facility is operating at maximum 

efficiency it would exceed the proposed emission standard. The 

inconsistency creates similar issues for 12-operating month 

periods with low electric sales, but the 3 year sales exceed the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 510 of 684

applicability threshold.

C. Identification of the Best System of Emission Reduction

This section summarizes the EPA’s proposed BSER 

determinations for stationary combustion turbines, provides a 

summary of the comments we received, and explains our final BSER 

determinations for each of the three subcategories we are now 

finalizing. 

For natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines 

operating as base load units, we proposed and are finalizing the 

use of combined cycle technology as the BSER. For the other two 

subcategories of affected combustion turbines – natural gasfired combustion turbines operating as peaking units and multifuel-fired combustion turbines – we are finalizing use of clean 

fuels as the BSER. 

1. Proposed BSER.

We considered three alternatives in evaluating the BSER for 

base load natural gas-fired combustion turbines: (1) CCS, (2) 

high-efficiency simple cycle aeroderivative turbines, and (3) 

modern, efficient natural gas combined cycle (NGCC) units. We 

rejected CCS as the BSER because we concluded that we did not 

have sufficient information to determine the technical 

feasibility of implementing CCS for combustion turbines. We 

rejected high-efficiency simple cycle aeroderivative turbines as 

the BSER because this standalone technology does not provide 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 511 of 684

emission reductions and generally is more expensive than

combined cycle technology for base load applications. In 

contrast, NGCC is the most common type of new fossil fuel-fired 

EGU currently being planned and built for generating base load 

power. NGCC design is technically feasible, and combined cycle 

units are currently the lowest-cost, most efficient option for 

new base load fossil fuel-fired power generation. After 

considering the options, the EPA proposed to find that modern, 

efficient NGCC technology is the BSER for base load natural gasfired combustion turbines. 

2. Comments on BSER for Combustion Turbines.

a. CCS. Some commenters stated that the proposed BSER analysis 

for coal-fired units was inconsistent with the BSER analysis for 

natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines. They stated 

that the EPA determined that the use of CCS was feasible for 

coal-fired generation based on current CCS projects under 

development at coal-fired generating stations, but did not come 

to the same conclusion for natural gas-fired combustion turbines 

even though an NGCC project is being developed that will apply 

CCS to a slip stream of flue gas. According to these commenters,

it is irrelevant that this project will use partial CCS whereas 

the developmental projects for coal-fired units are "fullscale." 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 512 of 684

In addition, some commenters disagreed with the EPA’s 

decision to treat combustion turbines differently than coalfired units with respect to CCS on the basis that combustion 

turbines start up and shut down more frequently than coal-fired 

units. According to these commenters, the operating 

characteristics of combustion turbines are not an impediment to 

using partial CCS, and the commenter suggested that combustion 

turbine operators could bypass the carbon capture system during 

startup and shutdown modes (which are typically shorter and less 

intensive efforts compared to startup or shutdown of a coal 

facility) and then employ the carbon capture system when 

operating normally. Many commenters stated that CO2 removal is 

just as technologically feasible and economically reasonable for 

a natural gas-fired EGU as for a coal-fired EGU. These 

commenters referred to literature suggesting that at 40 percent 

removal, there would be no expected difference in the technical 

requirements for either type of EGU. Some commenters referred to 

a DOE/NETL study that suggested that the cost of CCS for natural 

gas-fired EGUs would be more cost-effective than for coal-fired 

EGUs. 

Other commenters supported the EPA’s determination that CCS 

is not the BSER for newly constructed, modified, or 

reconstructed combustion turbines. These commenters agreed that 

there are insufficient data on costs and site-specific 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 513 of 684

constraints to conclude that CCS and EOR technologies are 

available and feasible at the numerous locations in the U.S. 

where new natural gas-fired EGUs are currently being planned. 

Commenters stated that the limited scope of the one CCS-on-NGCC 

project cited in the proposal did not reflect the costs of 

pipeline transport and geologic sequestration implicit in the 

use of this technology as a nation-wide BSER because the slip 

stream of CO2 is used at a local facility that temporarily 

incorporates the CO2 into food products. Commenters also stated 

that CCS has not been adequately demonstrated or proven to be 

commercially viable for combustion turbines.

Other commenters stated that CO2 capture technologies do 

not match well with the operating flexibilities of NGCC and 

simple cycle units, and even if technical barriers could be 

overcome, application of CCS to combustion turbines would also 

be more costly (compared to applications of CCS to coal-fired 

units) on a dollars-per-ton-CO2-captured basis because of the 

higher flue gas volumes (per MW of generating capacity) and the 

lower CO2 concentrations from methane combustion in turbines 

compared to coal combustion in boilers.

Some commenters stated that CAA section 111(a) requires the 

EPA to account not only for the cost of achieving emission 

reductions, but also for impacts on energy requirements and the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 514 of 684

environment. The commenters cited to Sierra Club v. Costle, 

where the D.C. Circuit observed that the EPA "must exercise its 

discretion to choose an achievable emission level which 

represents the best balance of economic, environmental, and 

energy considerations."478 The commenters stated that requiring 

CCS on combustion turbines would adversely affect the nation’s 

energy needs and the environment because imposing partial CCS on 

natural gas-fired combustion turbines would invariably delay the 

emission reductions that can be obtained from new NGCC projects 

that displace load from older less efficient generating 

technologies. Finally, the commenters stated that because

combustion turbines are projected to provide a significant share 

of new power generation, the EPA should recognize that requiring 

partial CCS on these units would have a disproportionally higher 

impact on electricity prices when compared to the projected 

number of new coal-fired generating projects. These commenters 

concluded that the EPA could not determine that partial CCS is 

the BSER for combustion turbines without producing severe and 

unacceptable consequences for the availability of affordable 

electricity in the United States.

In a related comment, another commenter said that CCS is 

technically feasible for combustion turbines, but agreed that 

 

478 Sierra Club v. Costle, 657 F.2d at 431, n. 46.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 515 of 684

requiring CCS for all new NGCC plants may hinder the 

construction of new, more efficient NGCC units. The commenter 

suggested the EPA should wait to decide whether CCS is the BSER 

for combustion turbines, but should not make adverse statements 

regarding technical feasibility. The commenter expressed 

concerns that the EPA’s ultimate rationale for rejecting CCS as 

the BSER for combustion turbines may be used by developers and 

permitting authorities as an excuse to reject CCS as the Best 

Available Control Technology (BACT) in future New Source Review 

(NSR) permits.

b. Technology versus function. Many commenters opposed the EPA’s 

proposal to set emission standards for combustion turbines based 

on their function rather than by technology. These commenters 

stated that the EPA’s determination that NGCC technology is the 

BSER for base load natural gas-fired combustion turbines would 

apply equally to simple cycle turbines if they sell electricity 

in excess of the percentage electric sales threshold. They

pointed to the word "achievable" in CAA section 111(a)(1) and 

stated that applying an emission standard based on NGCC

technology to simple cycle units was legally indefensible 

because simple cycle units cannot achieve emission rates as low 

as NGCC units. In contrast, many other commenters agreed with 

the EPA’s basic approach and stated that NGCC technology should 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 516 of 684

be the BSER for base-load functions, while simple cycle 

technology should be the BSER for peak-load functions.

c. NGCC technologies. Some commenters stated that the proposed 

BSER analysis should have reflected the emission rates achieved 

by the latest designs deployed at advanced, state-of-the-art, 

NGCC installations. These commenters stated that advanced NGCC 

technologies are the best system for reducing CO2 emissions with 

no negative environmental impacts and no negative economic 

impacts on rate payers. These commenters stated that advanced 

NGCC technologies are capable of achieving emission rates that 

are 8 percent lower than conventional NGCC facilities. 

Commenters said that the majority of existing sources that do 

not deploy these advanced technologies are currently able to 

meet the standard, and commenters said that the proposal failed 

to explain why these lower-emitting advanced technologies that 

are more than adequately demonstrated were not selected as the 

BSER.

3. Identification of BSER.

After evaluation of comments and other review, we 

identified BSER for each of the subcategories of combustion 

turbines that we are finalizing: natural gas-fired base load 

units, natural gas-fired peaking units, and multi-fuel-fired 

units. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 517 of 684

a. Natural gas-fired base load units. For this subcategory, 

we examined multiple technologies. 

(1) CCS. Some commenters stated that CCS technology applies 

equally to both coal-fired and NGCC EGUs. To support this 

conclusion, the commenters pointed out that a demonstration CCS 

project is being planned for a NGCC unit. However, CCS 

technology is still not as developed for NGCC as for coal-fired 

EGUs. For example, the Department of Energy has not funding any 

CCS demonstrations projects for NGCC units and no CCS projects 

are currently operational or being constructed in the U.S. In

contrast, multiple coal-fired CCS demonstrations are in various 

stages of development in the U.S. Differences such as lower CO2

concentrations and the operating characteristics of NGCC limit

the technical applicability of CCS for all new NGCC. 

The EPA has further concluded that even if CCS is 

demonstrated as a technically possible and reasonable cost 

option for new combined cycle units on an individual basis, the 

record does not support the conclusion that it would qualify as 

BSER. Nearly all new fossil fuel-fired EGUs being constructed 

today are using combined cycle technology for generating base 

load power, and requiring partial CCS on these units would 

result in significant nationwide impacts. A BSER based on 20 

percent partial CCS requirement for new NGCC units would 

increase the capital costs by 24 percent, increase the levelized 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 518 of 684

cost of electricity by 12 percent, and increase the incremental 

generating costs by 8 percent. The increase in capital 

expenditures would require developers of new NGCC projects to 

invest an additional $540 million over the next 3 years to 

install partial CCS control equipment. These costs could 

discourage the development of new NGCC units and lead to 

perverse environmental results. For example, since new NGCC 

units would have some of the lowest criteria pollutant, 

hazardous pollutant, and CO2 emissions, fewer new NGCC units 

could result in either increased use of existing generation or 

the development of other base load generating technologies with 

higher pollutant emission rates. In addition, the output based 

emission rate only applies to base load NGCC units. The cost 

impact of a BSER based on 20 percent CCS NGCC unit is roughly 

equivalent to increasing the fuel price by 17 percent. Requiring 

CCS only on NGCC units could lead to the perverse environmental 

impact of owners and operators of new combustion turbines 

electing to burn fuels other than natural gas with higher CO2

emission rates (e.g., distillate oil) to avoid applicability 

with the output-based standard. Finally, unlike the final 

standards for coal-fired EGUs, owners and operators of NGCC 

units would have no other option than to install CCS to comply 

with a standard based on the use of partial CCS. Natural gas is 

the fossil fuel with the lowest CO2 emission rate and no 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 519 of 684

alternate technology exists that would allow a new NGCC to 

comply with the standard. Therefore, the EPA is not making a 

determination as to the technical availability or individual 

cost reasonableness of CCS for new combined cycle units.

(2) Advanced combined cycle technology. Regarding advanced 

combined cycle technologies, the EPA has concluded that the term 

“advanced” simply refers to incremental improvements to 

traditional combined cycle designs, not a new and unique 

technology. These incremental improvements include higher firing 

temperatures in the turbine engine and increasing the number of 

steam pressures and adding a reheat cycle to the steam cycle. 

The emission rates achieved by so-called “advanced” technologies 

were included within the data set of newer combined cycle 

designs that we used to establish the final emission standards. 

In addition, our review of the operating data for combined cycle 

power blocks installed since 2000 indicates that the mode of 

operation in response to system demand (e.g., capacity factor in 

general) affects efficiencies achieved to the extent that we 

cannot evaluate the impact of particular subcomponents used 

within the power block. As a result, a conventional combined 

cycle power block located in a region of the country where 

system demand requires the power block to run continuously at a 

steady high load can achieve higher efficiencies than an 

advanced combined cycle power block located in a region where 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 520 of 684

system demand requires the power block to cycle on and off to 

match system demand. For this reason, our data set included a 

large population of technologies and load conditions to ensure 

that new combined cycle power blocks can achieve the section 111 

standard in all regions of the country. 

(3) Specific unit types. As stated in the proposal, 

combined cycle units have both lower CO2 emissions and a lower 

cost of electricity than simple cycle turbine facilities when 

operated as base load EGUs. Therefore, we consider combined 

cycle technology to be BSER for base load stationary combustion 

turbines. The EPA refined the levelized cost of electricity 

(LCOE) costing approach used at proposal to compare the cost 

effectiveness of simple cycle combustion turbines to combined 

cycle combustion turbines by adding costs and efficiency impacts 

due to frequent cycling. Even accounting for these costs, when 

percentage electric sales exceed approximately one-third of the 

potential electric output, combined cycle technology results in 

a lower cost of electricity than a simple cycle unit. 

Further, we have concluded that high efficiency simple 

cycle turbine technology is a sub-component of the selected 

BSER. Recent combined cycle installations have included dampers 

that allow the associated combustion turbine to operate in 

either combined cycle mode or simple cycle mode. The selected 

BSER and emission standard are compatible with the construction 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 521 of 684

of new, modified, and reconstructed bi-modal units with dampers 

that allow the new source to operate in either combined cycle 

mode or in simple cycle mode. The use of natural gas-fired 

combined cycle technology is BSER for base load natural gasfired combustion turbines. 

b. Natural gas-fired peaking units. The EPA has determined 

that the BSER for combustion turbines operating below the 

percentage electric sales threshold (i.e., having annual total

electric sales at or below their design efficiency, not to 

exceed 50 percent, multiplied by their potential electric 

output) is the use of clean fuel, specifically natural gas. This 

approach ensures that new combustion turbines will minimize CO2

emissions during all periods of operation. The primary factors 

driving the BSER analyses were the percentage of electric sales 

typical of combustion turbines used for peaking service and the 

availability of sufficient quantities of low-carbon fuel to 

support the rapid but short-term fuel consumption requirements 

of peakers. Eighty eight percent of existing simple cycle units 

did not have annual percentage electric sales that exceeded 10 

percent of their potential electric output between 2005 and 

2014. According to the final EIA data for 2013, peaking units 

supplied less than 8 percent of the total electricity supplied 

by non-nuclear and non-renewable generators, and more than 96

percent of the electricity generated by peaking units was 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 522 of 684

derived from pipeline natural gas. Section 111(a)(1) requires 

that the Administrator's BSER determination must take into 

account the lower sales and the lower emissions attributable to 

peaking service (as compared to base load service) as well as 

the limited availability of pipeline natural gas in remote 

service territories where peaking units are integral to reliable 

delivery of electricity to consumers. We specifically reviewed 

the use of aeroderivative, fast-start NGCC, CCS, and clean fuels 

when reviewing the demonstrated technologies used for peaking 

service 

Aeroderivative technologies are widely used for peaking 

service because they are made of lighter materials, and they are 

able to startup and accelerate to full load more quickly than 

the industrial frame turbines that are also used for peaking 

service. These rapid acceleration capabilities are integral to 

many state plans for expanding the use of intermittent 

renewables. However, aeroderivative technologies have higher 

initial costs that must be considered versus the specific peakload profiles anticipated for a particular new peaking unit. 

Many utility companies have elected to install the heavier 

industrial frame type turbines because the acceleration 

capabilities of aeroderivative turbines are not required for 

their system demand profiles (i.e., the speed and durations of 

daily changes in electricity demand), and they cannot justify 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 523 of 684

the higher initial costs when seeking approval for new peaking 

projects from state utility regulators. The efficiencies of 

aeroderivative technologies range from 32 to 39 percent. The 

efficiencies of industrial frame technologies range from 30 to 

36 percent. Based on the significant overlap of the efficiencies 

of the available lower-cost industrial frame type technologies 

with the efficiencies of available aeroderivative technologies, 

use of aeroderivative combustion turbines was not selected as 

the basis for the section 111 standard for peaking units.

We also reviewed the use of fast-start combined cycle 

technologies as the BSER for peaking units. Compared to 

traditional combined cycle technologies, fast-start technologies 

provide system operators with significantly better acceleration 

capabilities during periods when consumers are requiring a 

steady increase in electrical output from the local utility 

system (e.g., during daily peak-load cycles that begin around 

5PM when electricity consumers return home from work). However, 

these technologies have not demonstrated the capabilities 

necessary to respond to nearly-immediate losses of major 

generating and transmission assets. Accordingly, the BSER for 

peaking units was not based on the use of fast-start combined 

cycle technology.

Carbon capture and sequestration was also reviewed and 

dismissed because the low sales and irregular operating patterns 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 524 of 684

of peaking units make this technology cost prohibitive. CCS was 

not selected because it would require very large capital 

investments in carbon capture technologies that would remain 

idle (on average) more than 90 percent of time. 

Based on available479 EIA Form 923 operating data

demonstrating that natural gas is utilized to provide more than 

96 percent of total national peaking capacity, the Administrator 

has determined that the BSER for peaking units is use of 

pipeline natural gas with a small allowance for use of 

distillate fuel oil because natural gas has approximately thirty 

percent lower CO2 emissions per million Btu than the other 

fossil fuels most commonly used by utility sector peaking units. 

However, the BSER analysis recognizes that all peaking units do 

not have access to natural gas pipelines, and the standard 

derived from the BSER analysis does not apply to combustion 

turbines that are not physically connected to a natural gas 

pipeline. The final BSER analysis requires that all new, 

modified, and reconstructed natural gas-fired peaking units must 

meet a standard of 120 lbs CO2/MMBtu of heat input. 

c. Multi-fuel-fired units. The BSER analysis for this 

subcategory largely relies on the preceding analysis for natural 

gas fired peaking units. In affect this analysis is 

 

479 http://www.eia.gov/electricity/data/eia923/
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 525 of 684

complementary to the preceding analysis because many natural 

gas-fired combustion turbines must be permitted to use back up 

fuels in order to serve their design purpose of providing 

electricity at any time as required by system operators. 

This BSER analysis and associated subcategory reflects that 

many combustion turbines that are connected to natural gas 

pipelines are subject to contracts with their natural gas 

suppliers that curtail the electric utility's use of natural gas 

under certain conditions (e.g., during winter months when 

residential heating demands approach the pipeline's delivery 

capacity). During these months of curtailment, electric 

utilities typically begin to deplete their inventories of fuel 

oil, stored in large tanks co-located with the combustion 

turbine. Large combustion turbines can burn more than 20,000 

gallons of fuel oil per hour and these fuel oil tanks typically

can store no more than two or three days supply. The BSER 

analysis recognizes that during these months of natural gas 

curtailment, the combustion turbines can only serve limited 

peaking service (with inherently limited emissions) because the 

rate of fuel-oil consumption is limited by the logistical

constraints of truck deliveries from the nearest fuel-oil 

terminal to the stationary source. At many affected facilities 

combustion turbines can burn oil significantly faster than oil 

can be delivered by trucks.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 526 of 684

The BSER analysis for these units reflects that it is not 

reasonable to require affected sources to comply with a standard 

based on the use of natural gas during periods when the natural 

gas pipeline company is not physically capable of delivering 

natural gas to the affected source. However, the BSER 

determination restricts the carbon content of the back-up fuels 

that can be used by combustion turbines during periods of 

curtailment so that the emission rate during the period of 

curtailment cannot exceed 160 lbs of CO2/MMBtu. 

For the multi-fuel-fired combustion turbine subcategory, 

the EPA has determined that the BSER requires the use of clean 

fuels, specifically natural gas or distillate oil. The emissions 

standard established for this subcategory will require new 

combustion turbines within this subcategory to use only clean 

fuels as back-up fuels. Affected operators must calculate a 

unit-specific emissions limit for each compliance period within 

the range of 120 to 160 lb CO2/MMBtu. The precise limit that 

applies is proportional to the fraction of heat input from 

natural gas during the compliance period.

D. Achievability of the Final Standards

As described previously, we are finalizing emission 

standard subcategories based on electric sales and fuel use. 

Specifically, units that sell electricity in excess of a 

threshold based on their design efficiency and that burn more 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 527 of 684

than 90 percent natural gas will be subject to an output based 

standard. The output-based standard is based on the performance 

of existing natural gas-fired combined cycle units. Units not 

meeting the percentage electric sales or natural gas-use 

criteria will be subject to a standard based on the use of clean 

fuels (i.e., natural gas and/or distillate oil).

Ideally, we would establish output based standards for 

peaking, cycling, intermediate, and base load units. At this 

time however, we do not have sufficient information to establish 

an appropriate output-based emission rate for combustion 

turbines with operations that span this entire category. 

1. Proposed Standards.

At proposal, we concluded that, for a combustion turbine 

designed to sell more than one-third of its potential electric 

output, adding heat recovery and converting to a combined cycle 

is both cost effective (i.e., results in a lower cost of 

electricity) and results in a lower emission rate. We based the 

proposed standards on the performance of recently constructed 

NGCC units. The subcategories for which the EPA proposed 

separate standards of performance were (1) large natural gasfired stationary combustion turbines with a base load rating 

greater than 850 MMBtu/h and (2) small natural gas-fired 

stationary combustion turbines with a base load rating of 850 

MMBtu/h or less.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 528 of 684

The EPA solicited comment on a broad range of issues 

related to the final standard. For new, modified, and 

reconstructed units we proposed a limit of 1,000 lb CO2/MWh-g

for large units (base load heat input rating greater than 850 

MMBtu/h) and 1,100 lb CO2/MWh-g for small units (base load heat 

input rating of 850 MMBtu/h or less). We solicited comment on a 

range of 950 – 1,100 lb CO2/MWh for large stationary combustion 

turbines and an emission standard range of 1,000 – 1,200 

lb CO2/MWh for small stationary combustion turbines. 

We also solicited comment on eliminating the size 

subcategory, increasing the size distinction between large and 

small stationary combustion turbines to 900 MMBtu/h to account 

for larger aeroderivative designs, to 1,000 MMBtu/h to account 

for future incremental increases in base load ratings, or on 

increasing the size distinction to between 1,300 to 1,800 

MMBtu/h. To account for potential reduced efficiencies when not 

operated as a base load unit, we also solicited comment on 

whether a separate less stringent standard should be established 

for EGUs operating as load-following units (i.e., lower capacity 

factors) and the more stringent standard would apply only during 

periods of high annual capacity factors. 

2. Comments.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 529 of 684

a. Numeric standards. Many commenters stated that the proposed 

emission standards for combustion turbines do not properly 

consider the losses in efficiency that occur due to long-term 

degradation, reductions in efficiency due to operation at other 

than base load conditions (load cycling, frequent startups and 

shutdowns, and part-load operations), site-specific factors, and 

secondary fuel use (e.g., distillate oil). Commenters stated 

that the EPA should conduct a more comprehensive BSER analysis 

that addresses worst-case conditions and considers the following 

variables over the life of the affected unit: efficiency 

degradation, duty cycles, startups and shutdowns, HRSG ramping 

constraints, and water resource constraints for cooling systems. 

Commenters stated that all of the units included in the 

analysis supporting the proposal are relatively new and have 

experienced limited degradation. Commenters provided data 

indicating that normal wear and tear can yield efficiency 

degradation ranging from five to eight percent and stated that 

this level of degradation may cause many of the units (used in 

the analysis for proposal) to exceed the proposed standard. 

Commenters stated that to the extent that some degradation can 

be recovered during periodic maintenance outages, it is not 

always possible or feasible to repair a degraded component 

immediately, as repairs often involve extended outages that must 

be scheduled well in advance. Commenters stated that a new unit 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 530 of 684

that initially could meet the standard at base load conditions 

can experience increasing heat rates with age even when adhering 

to the manufacturer's recommended maintenance program.

Commenters said that plant heat rate and CO2 emissions 

increase as capacity factors decrease, load-cycling increases, 

and the numbers of startups and shutdowns increases. Commenters 

stated that the proposed standards for combustion turbines were 

derived from years with historically low natural gas prices when 

system operators were required to dispatch available NGCC assets 

at historically high capacity factors so that the efficiencies 

and CO2 emission rates underlying the proposed standards are not 

representative of future periods with higher natural gas prices. 

Other commenters said that many NGCC units are increasingly 

required to cycle and operate at lower capacities (compared to 

the proposal's baseline) to accommodate hourly variations in 

intermittent renewable generation (e.g., solar and wind). 

Commenters indicated that, during startup, combustion 

turbines must be operated at low load for extended periods to 

gradually warm up the heat recovery steam generator (HRSG) to 

minimize thermal stresses on pressure vessels and boiler tubes. 

During these startup periods, significant CO2 emissions occur but 

steam production is not sufficient for the steam turbine 

generator to produce electricity. Commenters also stated that a 

similar situation occurs during shutdown when the steam cycle 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 531 of 684

does not generate electricity but the combustion turbine is 

still combusting fuel as it proceeds through the shutdown 

process. Commenters recommended that the EPA could address these 

issues by creating a subcategory for cycling and intermediate 

load combined cycle units.

Other commenters added that NGCC units that have a two-onone or three-on-one configurations (e.g., three combustion 

turbines providing waste heat to one steam turbine) must 

periodically operate with one CT out of service for maintenance, 

which reduces efficiency due to reduced heat input into the 

steam cycle. These commenters said that the EPA must be more 

complete in analyzing the potential range of real-world 

operations that constrain the efficiencies achievable by 

affected combustion turbines over several decades of service, 

including the impacts on efficiency during future periods with 

higher natural gas prices (compared to the proposal's baseline), 

during mid and later years of service-life with worst-case 

performance degradation, and during normal maintenance cycles 

when achievable efficiencies are constrained due to activities 

required to maintain reliability.

Many commenters said that site-specific factors can often 

preclude operators from achieving design efficiencies based on 

ISO conditions such as combustion turbines operating at higher 

elevations and units operating in environments with high ambient 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 532 of 684

temperatures. Commenters stated that local water temperatures 

can also impact condenser operating pressure and heat rates. 

Commenters also said that areas with limited water resources 

could require systems that rely on air-cooled condensers and 

that cannot achieve thermal efficiencies comparable to water 

cooled plants. Commenters stated that fundamental principles of 

multi-media environmental stewardship and sustainability require 

that operators should not be penalized for deploying low wateruse technologies (e.g., air-cooled condensers) in arid climates 

or in regions such as Southern California that are subject to 

drought conditions. These commenters stated that the final rule 

should include provisions for addressing site-specific 

constraints that preclude individual affected sources from 

achieving the emissions rates achieved on average by other 

sources.

Commenters also stated that the proposed standards for 

modified and reconstructed combustion turbines foreclose future 

opportunities for operators to undertake projects to restore the 

performance of both degraded units subject to the NSPS and 

existing, pre-NSPS units. Many commenters said that it is not 

possible to bring older combustion turbines (built prior to the 

year 2000) up to the efficiency levels of modern units because 

many newer technological options that deploy higher temperatures 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 533 of 684

are not available to pre-2000 combustion turbines due to their 

materials of construction. 

Commenters from the power sector generally supported 

increasing the standard for each subcategory to 1,100 lb 

CO2/MWh-g for large units and 1,200 lb CO2/MWh-g for small units

and finalizing standards for modified and reconstructed 

standards that are 10 percent higher than the final standards 

for newly constructed combustion turbines because combustion 

turbines constructed prior to 2000 were not included in the 

EPA's BSER analysis for new sources.

Conversely, some commenters stated that the proposed

standards for combustion turbines do not reflect the emission 

rates that are achievable by modern, efficient NGCC power 

blocks, and these commenters do not believe the proposed 

numerical standards meet the CAA section 111 requirements for 

BSER. Some commenters stated that the appropriate standard, 

consistent with Congressional objectives under CAA section 111, 

is 800 lb CO2/MWh-g based on the performance of the lowest 

emitters in the CAMD database. Some commenters stated that a 

standard of 850 lb CO2/MWh-g reflects BSER for high-capacity 

factor units because half of the combined cycle plants in the 

CAMD database are achieving this level of emissions. One 

commenter from the power sector who operates combined cycle 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 534 of 684

power plants stated that the final standard for new large 

combustion turbines should be 925 lb CO2/MWh-g. Several other 

commenters stated that a reasonable standard for new combustion 

turbines would be 950 lb CO2/MWh-g, and several commenters 

stated that the final standard for new small combustion turbines 

should be 1000 lb CO2/MWh-g. Numerous commenters stated that the 

final standard for new sources should not exceed 1,000 lb

CO2/MWh-g for either large or small combustion turbines. Other 

commenters stated that since the standards were developed based 

on emission rates that are being achieved by the majority of 

existing units, the final standards should be the same for new, 

modified, and reconstructed units. 

With respect to coverage of simple cycle turbines, 

commenters noted that the EPA cannot finalize “no emission 

standard” as the EPA solicited comment on in the broad 

applicability approach. Some commenters recommended that rather 

than exempting peaking units, at a minimum, simple cycle peaking 

units should be subject to work practice standards such as 

operating safely and with good air pollution control practices, 

including CO2 monitoring and reporting requirements. Other 

commenters pointed to recent BACT limits for CO2 that indicate 

tiered limits are appropriate for the different roles served by 

combustion turbines citing BACT limits from 1,328 to 1,450 lb 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 535 of 684

CO2/MWh-g for peaking units. One commenter supported tiered 

limits consistent with recent BACT determinations in the State 

of New York: a combined cycle limit of 925 lb CO2/MWh-g and a 

simple cycle limit of 1,450 lb CO2/MWh-g. An air quality 

regulator from a state with rapidly increasing renewable 

generation supported a limit of 825 lb CO2/MWh-g for base load 

NGCC units; 1,000 lb CO2/MWh-g for intermediately loaded, large 

NGCC units; 1,100 lb CO2/MWh-g for intermediately loaded, small 

NGCC units; and this commenter recommended that the EPA set a 

numerical limit specifically for peaking units after completion 

of a peaker-specific BSER analysis. Several commenters supported 

tiered standards based on capacity factor. They proposed 825 lb 

CO2/MWh-g for base load units (those operating over 4,000 hours 

annually), 875 lb CO2/MWh-g for intermediate and load-following 

units (those operating between 1,200 and 4,000 hours annually), 

and 1,100 lb CO2/MWh-g for peaking units (those operating less 

than 1,200 hours per year).

3. Final Standards.

a. New natural gas-fired base load units. Since the standards 

were proposed, the EPA has expanded the NGCC emissions rate 

analysis that supported the proposed emission standards to 

include emissions information for combined cycle facilities that 

commenced operation in 2011, 2012, and 2013 and updated the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 536 of 684

emissions data to include emissions through 2014. Based on 

analysis of these data and the comments submitted on the 

proposed standard, the EPA has concluded that an emission 

standard of 1,000 lb CO2/MWh-g is achievable for all affected 

natural gas-fired combustion turbines selling electricity above 

the site-specific subcategory threshold based on the design net 

efficiency. Therefore, the EPA is finalizing an emission 

standard of 1,000 lb/MWh-g for all combustion turbines.

In our analysis, we evaluated 351 combined cycle combustion 

turbines. The analysis included unit data from 2007 to 2014 as 

available from CAMD and EIA. This data set included units with

online dates ranging from 2000 to 2013. All units were located 

in the lower 48 contiguous states. In our evaluation, the 

average 12-month moving average CO2 rate ranged from 719 to 

1,111 lb CO2/MWh-g. All of the combustion turbines with CO2 

rates above 1,000 lb CO2/MWh-g would be subject to the naturalgas fired peaking combustion turbine subcategory clean fuels 

standard, since their percentage electric sales was less than 

their design efficiency multiplied by potential electric output 

based on the 3-year rolling average basis; therefore, they would 

be in compliance with the standards. Further, there were 51 new 

combustion turbine units that started operation since 2010, and 

the average emission rate from these units is 833 lb CO2/MWh-g. 

The oldest units that came online in 2000 and 2001 included 55 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 537 of 684

combustion turbines, and each unit would meet the output based 

emission standard, although many of them would be required to 

meet the clean fuels standard. Of these 55 units, degradation 

does not seem to be an issue, as the CO2 rates have little 

standard deviation for each unit between 2007 and 2014. In 

addition, there are many instances where the CO2 emission rate 

decreases as it ages. This indicates that the efficiency of the 

unit is increasing and this could be due to good operating and 

maintenance procedures, as well as taking opportunities during 

outages to repair wearing equipment to preserve the heat rate. 

Since all units are able to meet the limit, EPA can assume that 

the factors of elevation and ambient temperature do not impact a 

combustion turbine's ability to meet the limits. We also looked 

at startups, shutdowns and average run time per start, as 

commenters indicated that these could affect a unit's ability to 

achieve the standard. The average operating time ranged from 

about 9 hours to over 8,000 hours per start, while the number of 

startups ranged from 0 to 440 per year. The units with fewer 

starts fell into one of two categories. The first scenario 

includes units that operated at such a low capacity factor, that 

the unit would be subject to the clean fuels standard. The 

second scenario included units with fewer startups, but operated 

almost continuously each startup. This allowed the units to 

operate close to base load conditions, which is where they 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 538 of 684

operate most efficiently. In either case, the units would have 

been able to meet the NSPS standards in this rule, and even the 

majority of the peaking units would be able to meet the base 

load units standard. For units with a high number of startups 

and less runtime per start, the expectation from commenters is 

the efficiency of the unit would suffer, causing a higher CO2 

rate. In our analysis, this was not the case. Specifically, we 

found that 2007 had the most units with the number of startups 

over 100 for the year. All 27 units with over 100 startups in 

2007 would have meet the 1,000 lb CO2/MWh-g emission limit, 

although they all did not operate as base load combustion 

turbines.

Emissions data from existing combined cycle facilities with 

heat input ratings of less than 850 MMBtu/h have demonstrated 

that the 1,000 lb CO2/MWh-g level is achievable for smaller 

combined facilities. The sixteen NGCC facilities evaluated using 

the Clean Air Markets data have heat input rates of less than or 

equal to 850 MMBtu/h and an average 12-month maximum CO2

emission rate of 952 lb/MWh-g. Three of the facilities evaluated 

using the Clean Air Markets data had a maximum 12-operating 

month rolling average emissions rate equal to or greater than 

1,000 lb CO2/MWh-g. However, the two facilities with maximum 

emission rates between 1,000 and 1,100 lb/MWh were operating 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 539 of 684

significantly below the design specific electric sales threshold 

when higher emissions occurred. They would comply with the clean 

fuel standard during these periods, not the output based 

emission standard, so they did not emit in excess of the final 

NSPS standard. During periods of higher electric sales, the 

facilities operated below the final NSPS standard. One of those 

facilities had a maximum 12-operating-month rolling average 

emissions rate equal to or greater than 1,100 lb CO2/MWh-g. In 

addition, the five facilities that commenced construction 

between 2007 and 2012 all have maximum 12-month emission rates 

of less than 950 lb CO2/MWh-g. 

For larger units, twenty-five of the 314 combined cycle 

facilities with heat input ratings greater than 850 MMBtu/h had 

maximum 12-month average emission rates greater than 1,000 lb 

CO2/MWh. However, 19 of those facilities only had 12-month 

averages in excess of 1,000 lb CO2/MWh during periods when 

electric sales were less than the unit-specific percentage 

electric sales threshold that triggers the output based 

standard, and the clean fuels standard would apply at those 

times. 

The analysis inherently includes multiple years of data and 

did not filter out periods of startup, shutdown, operation at 

intermediate load, or cycling when determining the maximum 12-
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 540 of 684

operating month emission rate. The final standard includes a 

sufficient compliance margin to account for any performance 

degradation in the operation of these facilities. 

In addition, multiple technologies that can increase the 

performance of new combined cycle facilities are currently 

available. First, vendors continue to improve the single cycle 

efficiency of combustion turbines. The use of more efficient 

combustion turbine engines improves the overall efficiency of 

combined cycle facilities. In addition, existing smaller 

combined cycle facilities were likely designed using single or 

dual pressure heat recovery steam generators without a reheat 

cycle. New designs could incorporate three pressure steam 

generators with a reheat cycle to improve the overall efficiency 

of the combined cycle facility. Additional technologies to 

reduce emission rates for new combustion turbines include CHP 

and integrated non-emitting technologies. 

The EPA also reviewed the GHG limitations in recently 

issued construction permits for NGCC facilities. The Permit TSD 

provides more detailed analysis and description of the plants 

and permits evaluated. All permit limits were evaluated over an 

annual period. In total 31 major permits were identified with 39 

discrete limits on GHG emissions. Eight of the limits were 

expressed as lbs/h or tons per year and were not included in the 

analysis. In addition, one CHP unit that generates electricity 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 541 of 684

and supplies steam to a chemical plant was in the set with a 

limit of 1,362 lb CO2/MWh based only on the gross electrical 

portion of output and does not account for the useful thermal 

output. Therefore, it was also not included in this analysis. 

Two of the permits did not clearly specify if the output based 

standard was on a gross or net basis and were therefore also 

excluded. 

The remaining 28 permit standards were expressed on a 

lb CO2/MWh or a heat rate basis that could be converted to a lb 

CO2/MWh basis. Eight permit limits were based on net output 

ranging from 774-936 lb CO2/MWh-n. The lowest emission limit was 

for a hybrid power plant with a solar component of heat input 

that could contribute up to 50 MW. Twenty permit limits were 

based on gross output ranging from 833-1,100 lb CO2/MWh-g. Of 

these 28 permit limits, only one unit had a heat input capacity 

less than 1,500 MMBtu/h (366 MMBtu/h); this unit also had the 

highest emission limit of 1,100 lb CO2/MWh.

Each of the permit limits discussed above that is 1,000 lb

CO2/MWh or lower includes times of startup, shutdown and 

malfunction. Some permits, in addition to the 365-day rolling 

average CO2 standard, have further limits applying solely during 

startup and shutdown for duration of each event or CO2 emissions

during each event. For example, the Victoria Power Station has 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 542 of 684

an emission limit of 940 lb CO2/MWh-g at all times, and 

additionally limits startups and shutdowns to 1,000 hr/yr and 

limits emissions during startup, shutdown and malfunction to 108 

tons CO2/yr. All permit limits were set considering the backup 

and additional fuel use. Specifically, some permits restricted 

fuel use to only natural gas, while others limited the available 

usage (duration and type) of backup and other fuels. For 

example, the Pioneer Valley Energy Center has unrestricted use 

of natural gas while restricting operation with ultra-low sulfur 

diesel (ULSD) to 1,440 hours per 12-month period. Under these 

conditions, the facility accepted a permit limit of 895 lb 

CO2/MWh-net. This permit allows up to 16 percent use of a fuel 

other than natural gas, and still has a more stringent limit 

than the final CO2 standard than units in the natural gas-fired 

base load combustion turbine subcategory. If this facility 

choose to fire 16 percent ULSD based on heat input, this unit 

would fall under the multi-fuel-fired combustion turbine 

subcategory and would be subject to the clean fuels standard

instead of the output based emission limit. Each permit limit 

considered the mode of operation for the combustion turbine. In 

some cases the permit limit was determined to be appropriate 

because the combustion turbine is intended to operate with 

frequently changing loads rather than operating at relatively 

steady loads, and this mode of operation would make it difficult 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 543 of 684

to meet lower limits. In the instances for most of the units 

with the lower emission limits, their permits specified that the 

combustion turbines will be operating at baseload, so they will 

be able to operate closer to their most efficient load levels. 

The Lower Colorado River Authority's Ferguson plant evaluated 

emission limits for the plant at 50, 75 and 100 percent gross 

load, since the expected operation is 50 percent gross load, the 

plant accepted an emission limit of 918 lb CO2/MWh-n for the 

corresponding evaluation. Again, this limit is well below the 

1,000 lb CO2/MWh-g in this final rule, and accounts for a unit 

operating at the threshold of the size-based category limits. If 

the unit operated below the 50 percent threshold, they would be 

subject to the clean fuels standard. For the combined cycle 

combustion turbine units with duct burners on their HRSG, the 

hours of operation with duct burners was included in the 

determination of the permit limits. Typically, the hours of 

operation and heat input were limited to ensure that the units 

are operated in the most efficient way and reduce their CO2 

emissions.

Most of these permits included an allowance for a design 

margin to reflect the possibility that the constructed facility 

will not be able to achieve the design heat rate; an allowance 

for efficiency losses due to combustion turbine degradation 

prior to maintenance overhauls; an allowance for the steam 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 544 of 684

turbine system; and an allowance for the variability in 

operation of auxiliary plant equipment due to use over time. 

Typically, the sum of these allowances was in the range of 10 to 

13 percent. Limits typically considered whether the unit would 

be base load or load-following. Some permits limited the amount 

of No. 2 fuel oil that could be used as backup fuel and adjusted 

emission limits to account for this use. Startup and shutdown 

emissions were typically included in the annual average 

compliance calculation. 

There was only one combustion turbine permit evaluated that 

had a CO2 emission limit of 1,100 lb CO2/MWh-g. The statement of 

basis and comments on BACT indicate that the limit of 1,100 

instead of 1,000 lb CO2/MWh-g was determined for this facility 

because it is expected to operate at less than 75 percent gross 

load. This unit would not be subject to this standard, since it 

commenced construction after the date of publication of the 

proposal. Even so, the unit has reported emissions to CAMD for 

the first quarter of 2015. These reported emissions average 

about 980 lb CO2/MWh-g, which is still below the final emission 

standard. This facility has two 50 MW combined cycle units that 

have been operated at about a 60% capacity factor for the time 

period reported. These represent some of the smallest units that 

will be subject to the output based emission limit instead of 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 545 of 684

the clean fuel standard, and they still are able to meet the 

1,000 lb CO2/MWh-g limit.

b. Modified and reconstructed natural gas-fired base load units. 

We disagree with commenters that stated that modified and 

reconstructed combustion turbines would not be able to achieve 

an emission rate of 1,000 lb CO2/MWh-g. Comments submitted as 

part of the existing source 111(d) proposal indicate there are 

various options available to improve the efficiency of existing 

combustion turbines. One combustion turbine manufacturer 

provided comments describing technology upgrades available to 

improve the efficiencies of existing combustion turbines, 

including available options for upgrading compressor, combustor,

and gas turbine components. This manufacturer stated that 

operators of existing turbines can replace older internal 

components along the gas path with state-of-the-art components 

that have higher aerodynamic efficiencies and improved seal 

designs. These gas path enhancements enable existing sources to 

transmit a higher fraction of the energy supplied to the 

combustion turbine (in the form of compressor work and fuel 

fired for expansion of the compressed gases) to the shaft of the 

electric generator. 

The manufacturer also stated that state-of-the-art 

components and software can improve the systems used for cooling 

the metal parts along the hot-gas path and allow existing 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 546 of 684

systems to achieve higher operating temperatures and to use a 

smaller fraction of available compressed air for cooling 

purposes. The manufacturer stated that these cooling system 

enhancements allow existing turbines to use more of the air from 

the compressor for generating electricity thereby recovering a 

larger fraction of compressor work in power output. In total, 

the manufacturer stated that utilities deploying these gas path 

improvements on modified and reconstructed frame-type combustion 

turbines with nominal output ratings of 170 to 180 MW can 

increase their output by 10 MW while reducing CO2 emissions by 

more than 2.6 percent compared to baseline. In addition to these 

gas path improvements, the manufacturer indicated that state-ofthe-art software routines derived from tens of thousands of 

hours of operating data can reduce the duration of startups and 

shutdowns with a corresponding 50 percent reduction in startup 

emissions. 

In addition to gas path and software improvements, the 

manufacturer stated that the newest low-NOx combustor designs 

can be retrofitted on modified and reconstructed turbines to 

achieve lower NOx emissions, to improve turndown (i.e., to 

enable stable operations at lower loads compared to the lowest 

stable load achievable at baseline conditions), and to improve 

efficiencies across all load conditions. The manufacturer 

indicated that operators of existing combustion turbines 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 547 of 684

deploying both state-of-the-art gas path, software, and 

combustor upgrades can increase output on frame-style turbines 

by 14 MW (on units with nominal output ratings between 170 and 

180 MW) while reducing CO2 emissions by 2.8 percent. In addition 

to the preceding upgrades, the manufacturer stated that existing 

combustion turbines can achieve the largest efficiency 

improvements by upgrading existing compressors with more 

advanced compressor technologies, potentially improving the 

combustion turbine's efficiency by an additional 3.8 percent 

improvement (i.e., the total potential efficiency improvement 

for the combustion turbine only considering all upgrades offered 

by the manufacturer is up to 6.6 percent.)

A steam turbine manufacturer identified three retrofit 

technologies available for improving the efficiencies of 

existing steam turbines by 1.5 to 3 percent: (1) steam path 

upgrades can minimize aerodynamic and steam leakage losses; (2) 

replacement of the existing high pressure turbine stages with 

state-of-the-art stages capable of extracting more energy from 

the same steam supply; and (3) replacement of low-pressure 

turbine stages with larger diameter components that extract 

additional energy and that reduce velocities, wear, and 

corrosion.

Additional technologies for improving HRSG and steam

turbine efficiencies in combined cycle power blocks include 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 548 of 684

improvements to the steam cycle. Changes to the steam cycle tend 

to be more involved (e.g., higher cost) than the previously 

discussed efficiency options. Combined cycle units originally 

constructed with only a single pressure level can be upgraded to 

also include second and third pressure levels. Studies480,481,482,483

show that converting a single pressure HRSG with steam reheat to 

a double pressure configuration with steam reheat can increase 

the net efficiency of a combined cycle power block by 1.5 to 1.7 

percent, and conversion from a single pressure configuration 

with reheat to a triple pressure configuration with reheat can 

yield a 1.8 to 2 percent efficiency increase. Similarly, units 

constructed with only a double pressure configuration without 

reheat can obtain a 0.4 percent efficiency improvement by adding 

a reheat cycle or a 0.9 percent efficiency improvement by 

converting to a triple pressure configuration and adding a 

reheat cycle. Existing combined cycle combustion turbines that 

convert to these advanced HRSG configurations and that deploy 

the previously discussed combustion turbine and steam turbine 

 

480 "Exergetic and Economic Evaluation of the Effects of HRSG Configurations on 

the Performance of Combined Cycle Power Plants." M. Mansouri, et al. Energy 

Conversion and Management 58:47-58, 2012.

481 "Combined Cycle Power Plant Performance Analyses Based on Single-Pressure 

and Multipressure Heat Recovery Steam Generator." M. Raham, Journal of Energy 

Engineering, 138:136-145, 2012.

482 "Thermodynamic Evaluation of Combined Cycle Plants." N. Woudstras et al. 

Energy Conversion and Management 51:1099-1110, 2010.

483 "A Comparative Evaluation of Advanced Cycle Alternatives" (90-GT-335), O. 

Bollard, American Society of Mechanical Engineers, Gas Turbine and Aerospace 

Congress and Exposition, Brussels, Belgium, June 11-14, 1990.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 549 of 684

upgrades can realize net efficiency improvements ranging from 6 

to 10 percent, depending on their baseline design and condition.

b. Peaking units. We are finalizing clean fuel standards, as 

opposed to an output-based standard, for facilities with annual 

total electric sales at or below their design efficiency (not to 

exceed 50 percent) multiplied by their potential electric 

output, in recognition that efficiency can be reduced at low 

loads. The EPA has concluded that at this time we do not have 

sufficient information to set a meaningful output based standard 

for periods of low electric sales. The clean fuel standard for 

facilities burning more than 10 percent natural gas on a 12 

operating month basis with total electric sales that do not

exceed the product of their design efficiency multiplied by 

their potential electric output would require them to burn fuels 

with an average emission rate of 120 lb CO2/MMBtu or less, also 

limiting the use of residual oil.

c. Multi-fuel-fired turbines. We are finalizing clean fuel 

standards, as opposed to an output-based standard, for 

facilities that are multi-fuel-fired turbines burning 90 percent 

or less natural gas. The EPA has concluded that at this time we 

do not have sufficient information to set a meaningful output 

based standard for these units. The clean fuel standards BSER 

for combustion turbines is the use of natural gas and/or 

distillate oil. This approach ensures that new combustion 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 550 of 684

turbines would minimize CO2 emissions during all periods of

operation. 

Combustion turbines burning 90 percent or less natural gas 

would be limited to burning fuels with an average emission rate 

of 160 lb CO2/MMBtu or less. This has the practical impact of 

limiting the use of residual oil for new combustion turbines. 

The clean fuel standard for facilities burning more than 90 

percent natural gas on a 12 operating month basis that are not 

meeting the electric sales trigger requirements would require 

them to burn fuels with an average emission rate of 120 lb 

CO2/MMBtu or less, also limiting the use of residual oil. 

The BSER determination includes a subcategory for 

combustion turbines that are connected to a natural gas pipeline 

during compliance periods when these turbines burn 90 percent or 

less natural gas (on a heat-input basis). The BSER for this 

subcategory is based on the use of natural gas and distillate 

oil, and the final rule requires that sources in this 

subcategory calculate the applicable emission standard as a 

value between 120 and 160 lbs CO2/MMBtu. For example, a 

combustion turbine that fired 85 percent natural gas (with a 

carbon content equivalent to 117 lbs CO2/MMBtu) and that also 

fired 15 percent fuel oil (with a carbon content equivalent to 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 551 of 684

170 lbs CO2/MMBtu) would be subject to a heat-input-weighted 

emission limit as calculated in Equation AAA:

Equation AAA. Emission Limit for Compliance Period 

Limit = (0.85 x 120) + (0.15 x 160) = 126 lbs CO2/MMBtu 

In this hypothetical compliance period the actual average 

emission rate would be calculated as shown in Equation BBB: 

follows: 

Equation BBB. Actual Emission Rate for Compliance Period 

Rate = (0.85 x 117) + (0.15 x 170) = 125 lbs CO2/MMBtu 

According to the final data published by both CAMD and the 

EIA for 2013, natural gas was used to generate more than 98 

percent of all the electricity delivered to the grid by 

combustion turbines with nameplate capacities greater than 

25 MW. Table YYY presents 2013 data from EIA summarizing the 

generation from combustion turbines firing non-natural gas 

fuels. These data show that the primary, non-natural gas fuels 

used by combustion turbines for the production of electricity 

are fuel gas, residual fuel oil, distillate fuel oil, kerosene, 

and jet fuel. It is noteworthy that the EIA data indicate that 

the majority of the combustion turbines using these non-natural 

gas fuels are associate with combined heat and power operations. 

The final rule includes an option for such CHP operators to take 

a permit limit on total electric sales to avoid applicability of 

the NSPS. As shown in Table YYY the carbon contents of these 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 552 of 684

non-natural gas fuels range from 118 to 180 lbs CO2/MMBtu HHV. 

The BSER is based on a weighted average emission limit for 

periods when natural gas is fired with other fuels in order to 

limit the usage of high carbon fuels such as high-carbon 

residual fuel oils. However, the BSER allows continued use of 

distillate, jet fuel, kerosene, fuel gas, propane, and liquefied 

petroleum gas.

Combustion turbines in this subcategory are required to 

perform periodic fuel sampling when firing residual fuel oils 

and non-uniform fuels such as refinery fuel gas. Operators 

firing gases that already contain CO2 (prior to combustion) may 

elect to utilize periodic sampling to determine the quantity of 

CO2 in the stream prior to combustion and may exclude this 

portion from the compliance calculation. You must operate and 

calibrate all flow meters, composition analyzers and pressure 

gauges used for measuring compliance parameters according to the 

procedures in §98.3(i). You may use an appropriate standard 

method published by a consensus-based standards organization if 

such a method exists or you may use an industry standard 

practice. Consensus-based standards organizations include, but 

are not limited to, the following: ASTM International, the 

American National Standards Institute (ANSI), the American Gas 

Association (AGA), the American Society of Mechanical Engineers 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 553 of 684

(ASME), the American Petroleum Institute (API), and the North 

American Energy Standards Board (NAESB).

Table YYY: Non-natural Gas Fuel Use for Electricity Generation484

Fuel Average Carbon Content485 Fraction of National 

Net Generation 

Other Gas486

(fuel gas, 

propane, 

liquefied 

petroleum gas)487

115 to 139 lbs CO2/MMBtu 0.49 percent

Coal-derived 

synthesis gas

Not applicable; units 

are subject to IGCC 

standard.

0.19 percent

Residual Fuel Oil 

(Nos. 5 and 6 and 

bunker C)

161 to 177 lbs CO2/MMBtu 0.14 percent

Pet. Coke-derived 

synthesis gas

Not applicable; units 

are subject to IGCC 

standard.

0.14 percent

Distillate fuel 

oils (Nos. 1, 2, 

and 4)

161 to 166 lbs CO2/MMBtu 0.09 percent

Kerosene and jet 

fuel

159 to 166 lbs CO2/MMBtu 0.05 percent

Other biomass 

gases and liquids

115 to 180 lbs CO2/MMBtu 0.01 percent

X. Summary of Other Final Requirements for Newly Constructed, 

 

484 Usage is based on EIA 923 data for RY2013.

485 Average carbon contents taken from Table C-1 of 40 CFR Part 98 and 

http://www.wiley.com/legacy/wileychi/morvayindustrial/supp/toolbox5.pdf

486 The petroleum refining and chemicals sectors reported 0.28 of the 0.49 

percent shown; the balance was reported by the utilities sector. 

487 EIA does not publish specific fuels within the "Other Gas" fuel code, 

however EIA does publish the NAICS codes for facilities reporting this fuel 

code. The specific fuels listed are the gaseous fuels reported to 40 CFR Part 

98 from the NAICS codes that also reported electricity generation to EIA 

associated with the "Other Gas" fuel code.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 554 of 684

Modified, and Reconstructed Fossil Fuel-fired Electric Utility 

Steam Generating Units and Stationary Combustion Turbines

This section describes the final action’s requirements 

regarding startup, shutdown, and malfunction; continuous 

monitoring; emissions performance testing; continuous 

compliance; and notification, recordkeeping, and reporting for 

newly constructed, modified, and reconstructed affected steam 

generating units and combustion turbines. We also explain final 

decisions regarding several of these requirements.

A. Startup, Shutdown, and Malfunction Requirements

In its 2008 decision in Sierra Club v. EPA, 551 F.3d 1019 

(D.C. Cir. 2008), the D.C. Circuit vacated portions of two 

provisions in the EPA’s CAA section 112 regulations governing 

the emissions of hazardous air pollutants (HAP) during periods 

of startup, shutdown, and malfunction (SSM). Specifically, the 

Court vacated the SSM exemption contained in 40 CFR 63.6(f)(1) 

and 40 CFR 63.6(h)(1), holding that under section 302(k) of the 

CAA, emissions standards or limitations must be continuous in 

nature and that the SSM exemption violates the CAA's requirement 

that some CAA section 112 standards apply continuously.

Consistent with Sierra Club v. EPA, the EPA has established 

standards in this rule that apply at all times. In establishing 

the standards in this rule, the EPA has taken into account 

startup and shutdown periods and, for the reasons explained 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 555 of 684

below as well as in section V.J.1 above, has not established 

alternate standards for those periods. Specifically, startup and 

shutdown periods are included in the compliance calculation as 

periods of partial load. The final method to calculate 

compliance is to sum the emissions for all operating hours and 

to divide that value by the sum of the electric energy output 

(and useful thermal energy output, where applicable for affected 

CHP EGUs), over a rolling 12-operating-month period. In their 

compliance determinations, sources must incorporate emissions 

from all periods, including startup or shutdown, during which 

fuel is combusted and emissions are being monitored, in addition 

to all power produced over the periods of emissions 

measurements. As explained in section V.J.1, given that the 

duration of startup or shutdown periods is expected to be small 

relative to the duration of periods of normal operation and that 

the fraction of power generated during periods of startup or 

shutdown is expected to be very small, the impact of these 

periods on the total average over a 12-operating-month period is 

expected to be minimal.

Periods of startup, normal operations, and shutdown are all 

predictable and routine aspects of a source’s operations. 

Malfunctions, in contrast, are neither predictable nor routine. 

Instead they are, by definition sudden, infrequent and not 

reasonably preventable failures of emissions control, process or 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 556 of 684

monitoring equipment. (40 CFR 60.2). The EPA interprets CAA 

section 111 as not requiring emissions that occur during periods 

of malfunction to be factored into development of section 111 

standards. Nothing in CAA section 111 or in case law requires 

that the EPA consider malfunctions when determining what 

standards of performance reflect the degree of emission 

limitation achievable through “the application of the best 

system of emission reduction” that the EPA determines is 

adequately demonstrated. While the EPA accounts for variability 

in setting emissions standards, nothing in CAA section 111 

requires the agency to consider malfunctions as part of that 

analysis. A malfunction should not be treated in the same manner 

as the type of variation in performance that occurs during 

routine operations of a source. A malfunction is a failure of 

the source to perform in a “normal or usual manner” and no 

statutory language compels the EPA to consider such events in 

setting CAA section 111 standards of performance.

Further, accounting for malfunctions in setting emission 

standards would be difficult, if not impossible, given the 

myriad different types of malfunctions that can occur across all 

sources in the category and given the difficulties associated 

with predicting or accounting for the frequency, degree, and 

duration of various malfunctions that might occur. As such, the 

performance of units that are malfunctioning is not “reasonably” 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 557 of 684

foreseeable. See, e.g., Sierra Club v. EPA, 167 F.3d 658, 662 

(D.C. Cir. 1999) (“The EPA typically has wide latitude in 

determining the extent of data-gathering necessary to solve a 

problem. We generally defer to an agency's decision to proceed 

on the basis of imperfect scientific information, rather than to 

'invest the resources to conduct the perfect study.'") See also, 

Weyerhaeuser v Costle, 590 F.2d 1011, 1058 (D.C. Cir. 1978) (“In 

the nature of things, no general limit, individual permit, or 

even any upset provision can anticipate all upset situations. 

After a certain point, the transgression of regulatory limits 

caused by ‘uncontrollable acts of third parties,’ such as 

strikes, sabotage, operator intoxication or insanity, and a 

variety of other eventualities, must be a matter for the 

administrative exercise of case-by-case enforcement discretion, 

not for specification in advance by regulation.”). In addition, 

emissions during a malfunction event can be significantly higher 

than emissions at any other time of source operation. For 

example, if an air pollution control device with 99 percent 

removal goes off-line as a result of a malfunction (as might 

happen if, for example, the bags in a baghouse catch fire) and 

the emission unit is a steady state type unit that would take 

days to shut down, the source would go from 99 percent control 

to zero control until the control device was repaired. The 

source’s emissions during the malfunction would be 100 times 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 558 of 684

higher than during normal operations. As such, the emissions 

over a 4-day malfunction period would exceed the annual 

emissions of the source during normal operations. As this 

example illustrates, accounting for malfunctions could lead to 

standards that are not reflective of (and significantly less 

stringent than) levels that are achieved by a well-performing, 

non-malfunctioning source. It is reasonable to interpret CAA 

section 111 to avoid such a result. The EPA’s approach to 

malfunctions is consistent with CAA section 111 and is a 

reasonable interpretation of the statute.

Given that compliance with the emission standard is 

determined on a 12-operating-month rolling average basis, the 

impact of periods of malfunctions on the total average over a 

12-operating-month period is expected to be minimal. Thus, 

malfunctions over that period are not likely to result in a 

violation of the standard.

In the unlikely event that a source fails to comply with 

the applicable CAA section 111 standards as a result of a 

malfunction event, the EPA would determine an appropriate 

response based on, among other things, the good faith efforts of 

the source to minimize emissions during malfunction periods, 

including preventative and corrective actions, as well as root 

cause analyses to ascertain and rectify excess emissions. The 

EPA would also consider whether the source's failure to comply 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 559 of 684

with the CAA section 111 standard was, in fact, sudden, 

infrequent, not reasonably preventable and was not instead 

caused in part by poor maintenance or careless operation. 40 CFR 

60.2 (definition of malfunction).

If the EPA determines in a particular case that an 

enforcement action against a source for violation of an emission 

standard is warranted, the source can raise any and all defenses 

in that enforcement action and the federal district court will 

determine what, if any, relief is appropriate. The same is true 

for citizen enforcement actions. Similarly, the presiding 

officer in an administrative proceeding can consider any defense 

raised and determine whether administrative penalties are 

appropriate.

In summary, the EPA interpretation of the CAA and, in 

particular, CAA section 111 is reasonable and encourages 

practices that will avoid malfunctions. Administrative and 

judicial procedures for addressing exceedances of the standards 

fully recognize that violations may occur despite good faith 

efforts to comply and can accommodate those situations.

In the January 2014 proposal for newly constructed EGUs, 

the EPA had proposed to include an affirmative defense to civil 

penalties for violations caused by malfunctions in an effort to 

create a system that incorporates some flexibility, recognizing 

that there is a tension, inherent in many types of air 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 560 of 684

regulation, to ensure adequate compliance while simultaneously 

recognizing that despite the most diligent of efforts, emission 

standards may be violated under circumstances entirely beyond 

the control of the source. Although the EPA recognized that its 

case-by-case enforcement discretion provides sufficient 

flexibility in these circumstances, it included the affirmative 

defense to provide a more formalized approach and more 

regulatory clarity. See Weyerhaeuser Co. v. Costle, 590 F.2d 

1011, 1057-58 (D.C. Cir. 1978) (holding that an informal caseby-case enforcement discretion approach is adequate); but see

Marathon Oil Co. v. EPA, 564 F.2d 1253, 1272-73 (9th Cir. 1977) 

(requiring a more formalized approach to consideration of 

“upsets beyond the control of the permit holder”). Under the 

EPA’s regulatory affirmative defense provisions, if a source 

could demonstrate in a judicial or administrative proceeding 

that it had met the requirements of the affirmative defense in 

the regulation, civil penalties would not be assessed. Recently, 

the U.S. Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit 

vacated an affirmative defense in one of the EPA’s CAA section 

112 regulations. NRDC v. EPA, 749 F.3d 1055 (D.C. Cir., 2014) 

(vacating affirmative defense provisions in CAA section 112 rule 

establishing emission standards for Portland cement kilns). The 

court found that the EPA lacked authority to establish an 

affirmative defense for private civil suits and held that under 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 561 of 684

the CAA, the authority to determine civil penalty amounts in 

such cases lies exclusively with the courts, not the EPA. 

Specifically, the Court found: “As the language of the statute 

makes clear, the courts determine, on a case-by-case basis, 

whether civil penalties are ‘appropriate.’” See NRDC at 1063 

(“[U]nder this statute, deciding whether penalties are 

‘appropriate’ in a given private civil suit is a job for the 

courts, not EPA.”).488 In light of NRDC, the EPA is not including 

a regulatory affirmative defense provision in this final rule. 

As explained above, if a source is unable to comply with 

emissions standards as a result of a malfunction, the EPA may 

use its case-by-case enforcement discretion to provide 

flexibility, as appropriate. Further, as the D.C. Circuit 

recognized, in an EPA or citizen enforcement action, the court 

has the discretion to consider any defense raised and determine 

whether penalties are appropriate. Cf. NRDC, at 1064 (arguments 

that violations were caused by unavoidable technology failure 

can be made to the courts in future civil cases when the issue 

 

488 The court’s reasoning in NRDC focuses on civil judicial 

actions. The court noted that “EPA's ability to determine 

whether penalties should be assessed for Clean Air Act 

violations extends only to administrative penalties, not to 

civil penalties imposed by a court.” Id.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 562 of 684

arises). The same is true for the presiding officer in EPA 

administrative enforcement actions.489

B. Continuous Monitoring Requirements

The majority of comments received on the proposal supported 

the EPA's use of existing monitoring requirements under the Acid 

Rain Program, which are contained in 40 CFR part 75 

requirements. In response to this, the EPA is finalizing 

monitoring requirements that incorporate and reference the part 

75 monitoring requirements for the majority of the CO2 and energy 

output monitoring requirements while ensuring accuracy and 

stringency required under the program.

This final rule requires owners or operators of EGUs that 

combust solid fossil fuel to install, certify, maintain, and 

operate continuous emission monitoring systems (CEMS) to measure 

CO2 concentration, stack gas flow rate, and (if needed) stack 

gas moisture content in accordance with 40 CFR part 75, in order 

to determine hourly CO2 mass emissions rates (tons/hr).

 

489 Although the NRDC case does not address the EPA’s authority 

to establish an affirmative defense to penalties that is 

available in administrative enforcement actions, the EPA is not 

including such an affirmative defense in the final rule. As 

explained above, such an affirmative defense is not necessary. 

Moreover, assessment of penalties for violations caused by 

malfunctions in administrative proceedings and judicial 

proceedings should be consistent. Cf. CAA section 113(e) 

(requiring both the Administrator and the court to take 

specified criteria into account when assessing penalties).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 563 of 684

The rule allows owners or operators of affected EGUs that 

burn exclusively gaseous or liquid fuels to install fuel flow 

meters as an alternative to CEMS and to calculate the hourly CO2

mass emissions rates using Equation G-4 in Appendix G of Part 

75. To implement this option, hourly measurements of fuel flow 

rate and periodic determinations of the gross calorific value 

(GCV) of the fuel are also required, in accordance with Appendix 

D of Part 75.

In addition to requiring monitoring of the CO2 mass emission 

rate, the rule requires EGU owners or operators to monitor the 

hourly unit operating time and “gross output”, expressed in 

megawatt hours (MWh). The gross output includes electrical 

output plus any mechanical output, plus 75 percent of any useful 

thermal output.

The rule requires EGU owners or operators to prepare and 

submit a monitoring plan that includes both electronic and hard 

copy components, in accordance with sections 75.53(g) and (h). 

The electronic portion of the monitoring plan should be 

submitted to the EPA’s Clean Air Markets Division (CAMD) using 

the Emissions Collection and Monitoring Plan System (ECMPS) 

Client Tool. The hard copy portion of the plan should be sent to 

the applicable State and EPA Regional office. Further, all 

monitoring systems used to determine the CO2 mass emission rates 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 564 of 684

have to be certified according to section 75.20 and section 6 of 

Part 75, Appendix A within the 180-day window of time allotted 

under section 75.4(b), and are required to meet the applicable 

on-going quality assurance procedures in Appendices B and D of 

Part 75.

The rule requires all valid data collected and recorded by 

the monitoring systems (including data recorded during startup, 

shutdown, and malfunction) to be used in assessing compliance. 

Failure to collect and record required data is a violation of 

the monitoring requirements, except for periods of monitoring 

system malfunctions, repairs associated with monitoring system 

malfunctions, and required monitoring system quality assurance 

or quality control activities that temporarily interrupt the 

measurement of stack emissions (e.g., calibration error tests, 

linearity checks, and required zero and span adjustments). 

The rule requires only those operating hours in which valid 

data are collected and recorded for all of the parameters in the 

CO2 mass emission rate equation to be used for calculating 

compliance with applicable emission limits. Additionally for 

EGUs using CO2 CEMS, only unadjusted stack gas flow rate values 

should be used in the emissions calculations. In this rule, Part 

75 bias adjustment factors (BAFs) should not be applied to the 

flow rate data. These restrictions on the use of Part 75 data 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 565 of 684

for Part 60 compliance are consistent with previous NSPS 

regulations and revisions. Additionally if an affected EGU 

combusts natural gas and/or fuel oil and the CO2 mass emissions 

rate are measured using Equation G-4 in Appendix G of Part 75, 

then determination of site-specific carbon-based F-factors using 

Equation F-7b in section 3.3.6 of Appendix F of Part 75 is 

allowed, and use of these Fc values in the emissions calculations 

instead of using the default Fc values in the Equation G-4 

nomenclature is also allowed.

This final rule includes the following special compliance 

provisions for units with common stack or multiple stack 

configurations; these provisions are consistent with section 

60.13(g):

 If two or more EGUs share a common exhaust stack, are 

subject to the same emission limit, and the operator is 

required to (or elects to) determine compliance using 

CEMS, then monitoring the hourly CO2 mass emission rate at 

the common stack instead of monitoring each EGU separately 

is allowed. If this option is chosen, the hourly gross 

electrical load (or steam load) is the sum of the hourly 

loads for the individual EGUs and the operating time is 

expressed as “stack operating hours” (as defined in 40 CFR 

72.2). Then, if compliance with the applicable emission 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 566 of 684

limit is attained at the common stack, each EGU sharing 

the stack will be in compliance with the CO2 emissions 

limit.

 If the operator is required to (or elects to) determine 

compliance using CEMS and the effluent from the EGU 

discharges to the atmosphere through multiple stacks (or, 

if the effluent is fed to a stack through multiple ducts 

and is monitored in the ducts), then monitoring the hourly 

CO2 mass emission rate and the “stack operating time” at 

each stack or duct separately is required. In this case, 

compliance with the applicable emission limit is 

determined by summing the CO2 mass emissions measured at 

the individual stacks or ducts and dividing by the total 

gross output for the unit. 

The rule requires 95 percent of the operating hours in each 

compliance period (including the compliance periods for the 

intermediate emission limits) to be valid hours, i.e., operating 

hours in which quality-assured data are collected and recorded 

for all of the parameters used to calculate CO2 mass emissions. 

EGU owners or operators have the option to use backup monitoring 

systems, as provided in sections 75.10(e) and 75.20(d), to help 

meet this data capture requirement. This requirement is separate 

from the requirement for a source to demonstrate compliance with 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 567 of 684

an applicable emission standard. When demonstrating compliance 

with an emission standard the calculation must use all valid 

data to calculate a compliance average even if the percent of 

valid hours recorded in the period is less than the 95 percent 

requirement.

C. Emissions Performance Testing Requirements

Similarly to the comments received on monitoring for the 

proposal, commenters in general supported the use of current 

testing requirements required under the Acid Rain Program 40 CFR 

part 75 requirements. Thus the EPA is finalizing requirements 

for performance testing as consistent with part 75 requirements 

where appropriate to ensure the quality and accuracy of data and

measurements as required by the final rule.

In accordance with section 75.64(a), the final rule 

requires an EGU owner or operator to begin reporting emissions 

data when monitoring system certification is completed or when 

the 180-day window in section 75.4(b) allotted for initial 

certification of the monitoring systems expires (whichever date 

is earlier). For EGUs subject to the 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g) 

emission standard, the initial performance test consists of the 

first 12 operating months of data, starting with the month in 

which emissions are first required to be reported. The initial 

12-operating-month compliance period begins with the first month 

of the first calendar year of EGU operation in which the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 568 of 684

facility exceeds the capacity factor applicability threshold.

The traditional 3-run performance tests (i.e., stack tests) 

described in section 60.8 are not required for this rule. 

Following the initial compliance determination, the emission 

standard is met on a 12-operating-month rolling average basis. 

D. Continuous Compliance Requirements

Commenters supported the use of a 12-operating month 

rolling average for the compliance period for the final 

standards. In response, this final rule specifies that 

compliance with the 1,400 lb CO2/MWh-g emission limit is 

determined on a 12-operating-month rolling average basis, 

updated after each new operating month. For each 12-operatingmonth compliance period, quality-assured data from the certified 

Part 75 monitoring systems is used together with the gross 

output over that period of time to calculate the average CO2

mass emissions rate. 

The rule specifies that the first operating month included 

in the initial 12-operating-month compliance period is the month 

in which reporting of emissions data is required to begin under 

section 75.64(a), i.e., either the month in which monitoring 

system certification is completed or the month in which the 180-

day window allotted to finish certification testing expires 

(whichever month is earlier). 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 569 of 684

Initial compliance with the applicable emissions limit in 

kg/MWh is calculated by dividing the sum of the hourly CO2 mass 

emissions values by the total gross output for the 12-operatingmonth period. Affected EGUs continue to be subject to the 

standards and maintenance requirements in the CAA section 111 

regulatory general provisions contained in 40 CFR part 60, 

subpart A.

Several commenters stated that the final rule should 

require operators to round their calculated emissions rates to 

three significant figures when comparing their actual rates to 

the standard. These commenters said that allowing use of only 

two significant digits when calculating the 12-operating month 

rolling average emission rate would constitute relaxation of the 

standard by 5 percent because an actual emission rate of 1,049.9 

lbs CO2/MWh rounds to 1,000 lbs of CO2 per MWh when only 2 

significant figures are required in the final step of compliance 

calculations. Commenters also suggested that the emission limits 

be written in scientific notation (e.g., 1.10 x 10^3 lbs 

CO2/MWh) to clarify the number of significant digits that should 

be used when evaluating compliance. Other commenters suggested 

that the final step in compliance calculations should reflect 

rounding the emission rate to the nearest whole number using the 

ASTM rounding convention (ASTM E29). 

The General Provisions of Part 60 specify the rounding 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 570 of 684

conventions for compliance calculations at 40 CFR 60.13(h)(3) 

including the provision that "after conversion into units of the 

standard, the data may be rounded to the same number of 

significant digits used in the applicable subpart to specify the 

emission limit." 

The final rule requires that the 12-operating month rolling 

average emission rate must be rounded to 3 significant figures 

if the applicable emissions standard is greater than or equal to 

1,000 (e.g., an actual emission rate of 1,004.9 lbs CO2/MWh is 

rounded to 1,000 lbs CO2/MWh); for standards of 1000 or less, 

the final rule requires rounding the actual emission rate to 2 

significant figures (e.g., an actual emission rate of 454.9 kg 

CO2/MWh is rounded to 450 kg CO2/MWh). Historically, many of the 

emissions limits under Part 60 have been expressed to 2 

significant digits (e.g., the original SO2 emission standard for 

coal-fired units under Subpart D was 1.2 lbs SO2/MMBtu). The 

rounding conventions under the General Provisions allow the 

reporting of all emission rates in the range from 1.15 to 1.249 

as 1.2 lbs SO2/MMBtu. During compliance periods with emissions 

at the lower end of this range, the operator is required to 

report higher emissions than actually occurred; during 

compliance periods at the upper end of this range the operator 

is allowed to report lower emissions than actually occurred. In 

either case the absolute error remains small because the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 571 of 684

emission rate in this example is a relatively small numerical 

value. In addition, the required emission reductions typically 

are large enough that rounding does not impact the emission 

control strategy of affected units. However, the final standards 

for CO2 emissions include numerical values that are larger than 

many historical emissions standards and require a relatively 

small percent reduction in emissions. Accordingly, it is 

appropriate to require the use of three significant digits when 

completing compliance calculations resulting in numerical values 

larger than 1,000. This is particularly important when 

considering the relatively small emission rate changes that may 

be required for compliance with the unit-specific emission 

standards being finalized for modified steam generating and IGCC 

units because a rounding error of 5 percent may be larger than 

the percent difference between the affected unit's historically 

best emission rate and the emission rate immediately preceding 

the modification.

The final rule requires rounding of emission rates with 

numerical values greater than or equal to 1,000 to three 

significant figures and rounding of rates with numerical values 

less than 1,000 to two significant figures.

E. Notification, Recordkeeping, and Reporting Requirements
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 572 of 684

Commenters supported the coordination of notification, 

recordkeeping, and reporting required under this rule in 

conjunction with the requirements already in place under Part 75 

and so the EPA has made the requirements as efficient and 

streamlined as possible with the current requirements under Part 

75. This final rule requires an EGU owner or operator to comply 

with the applicable notification requirements in section 75.61, 

sections 60.7(a)(1) and (a)(3), and section 60.19. The rule also 

requires the applicable recordkeeping requirements in subpart F 

of part 75 to be met. For EGUs using CEMS, the data elements 

that are recorded include, among others, hourly CO2

concentration, stack gas flow rate, stack gas moisture content 

(if needed), unit operating time, and gross electric generation. 

For EGUs that exclusively combust liquid and/or gaseous fuel(s) 

and elect to determine CO2 emissions using Equation G-4 in 

Appendix G of Part 75, the key data elements in subpart F that 

are recorded include hourly fuel flow rates, fuel usage times, 

fuel GCV, gross electric generation. 

The rule requires EGU owners or operators to keep records 

of the calculations they perform to determine the total CO2 mass 

emissions and gross output for each operating month. Records of 

the calculations performed to determine the average CO2 mass 

emission rate (kg/MWh) and the percentage of valid CO2 mass 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 573 of 684

emission rates in each compliance period are required to be 

kept. The rule also requires sources to keep records of 

calculations performed to determine site-specific carbon-based 

F-factors for use in Equation G-4 of Part 75, Appendix G (if 

applicable). 

Sources are required to keep all records for a period of 3

years. All required records must be kept on-site for a minimum 

of 2 years, after which the records can be maintained off-site. 

The rule requires all affected EGU owners/operators to 

submit quarterly electronic emissions reports in accordance with 

subpart G of Part 75. The reports in Appendix G that do not 

include data required to calculate compliance with the 

applicable CO2 emission standard are not required to be reported 

under this rule. The rule requires the reports in section 

60.5555 to be submitted using the ECMPS Client Tool. Except for 

a few EGUs that may be exempt from the Acid Rain Program (e.g., 

oil-fired units), this is not a new reporting requirement. 

Sources subject to the Acid Rain Program are already required to 

report the hourly CO2 mass emission rates that are needed to 

assess compliance with this rule.

Additionally, in the final rule and as part of an agencywide effort to streamline and facilitate the reporting of 

environmental data, the rule requires selected data elements 

that pertain to compliance under this rule, and that serve the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 574 of 684

purpose of identifying violations of an emission standard, to be 

reported periodically using ECMPS. 

Specifically, EGU owners/operators must submit quarterly 

electronic reports within 30 days after the end of each quarter 

consistent with current Part 75 reporting requirements. The 

first report is for the quarter that includes the final (12th) 

operating month of the initial 12-operating-month compliance 

period. For that initial report and any subsequent report in 

which the 12th operating month of a compliance period (or 

periods) occurs during the calendar quarter, the average CO2

mass emissions rate (kg/MWh) is reported for each compliance 

period, along with the dates (year and month) of the first and 

twelfth operating months in the compliance period and the 

percentage of valid CO2 mass emission rates obtained in the 

compliance period. The dates of the first and last operating 

months in the compliance period clearly bracket the period used 

in the determination, which facilitates auditing of the data. 

Reporting the percentage of valid CO2 mass emission rates is 

necessary to demonstrate compliance with the requirement to 

obtain valid data for 95 percent of the operating hours in each 

compliance period. Any violations that occur during the quarter 

are identified. If there are no compliance periods that end in 

the quarter, a definitive statement to that effect must be 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 575 of 684

included in the report. If one or more compliance periods end in 

the quarter but there are no violations, a statement to that 

effect must be included in the report. 

Currently, ECMPS is not programmed to receive the 

additional information included in the report required under 

section 60.5555(a)(2) for affected EGUs. However, we will make 

the necessary modifications to the system in order to fully 

implement the reporting requirements of this rule upon 

promulgation. 

XI. Consistency between BSER Determinations for This Rule and 

the Rule for Existing EGUs. 

In the CAA section 111(d) rule for existing steam units and 

combustion turbines that the EPA is promulgating at the same 

time as this CAA section 111(b) rule, the EPA is identifying as 

part of the BSER for those sources, building block 1 (for steam 

units, efficient operation), building block 2 (for steam units, 

dispatch shift to existing NGCC units), and building block 3 

(for steam units and combustion turbines, substitution of 

generation with new renewable energy). In this section, we 

explain why the EPA is not identifying building blocks 1, 2, or 

3 as part of the BSER for new, modified, or reconstructed steam 

generators or combustion turbines. 

A. Newly constructed steam generating units. 

1. Preference for technological controls.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 576 of 684

As discussed in this preamble and in more detail in the 

preamble to the CAA section 111(d) rule for existing sources, 

the phrase “system of emission reduction” is undefined and 

provides the EPA with discretion in setting a standard of 

performance under CAA section 111(b) or emission guidelines 

under CAA section 111(d). While the phrase by itself permits the 

same systems to be considered for application in either context 

(i.e., for new or existing sources), many other factors and 

considerations direct us to focus on different systems when 

establishing a standard of performance under CAA section 111(b) 

and an emission guideline under CAA section 111(d). Thus, it is 

useful to describe part of the underlying basis for the BSER –

partial CCS - that the EPA has determined for new steam units 

before discussing the building blocks that form the BSER for 

existing units. 

For new steam generating units, the EPA is identifying, as 

the BSER, systems of emission reduction that assure that these 

sources are inherently low-emitting at the time of construction. 

There are several reasons for this approach to the BSER. 

While CAA section 111(b)(1)(B) and (a)(1) by its terms does 

not mandate that the BSER assure that new sources are inherently 

low emitting, that approach to the BSER is consistent with 

congressional intent for new sources, as expressed in the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 577 of 684

legislative history.490 For instance, the 1970 Senate Committee 

Report explains that “[t]he overriding purpose of this section 

[concerning new source performance standards] would be to 

prevent new air pollution problems, and toward that end, maximum 

feasible control of new sources at the time of their 

construction is seen by the committee as the most effective and, 

in the long run, the least expensive approach.”491 Existing 

sources, on the other hand, would be regulated through emission 

standards, which were broadly understood at the time to reflect 

available technology, alternative methods of prevention and 

control, alternative fuels, processes, and operating methods.492

In 1977, Congress reinforced the distinction between new 

and existing source standards. Specifically, Congress amended 

the definition for a standard of performance to clarify that new 

source standards would reflect the “best technological system of 

 

490 Although Congress expressed a clear preference that new 

sources would be “designed, built, equipped, operated, and 

maintained so as to reduce emissions to a minimum,” the Senate 

Committee Report also makes clear that the term standard of 

performance “refers to the degree of emission control which can 

be achieved through process changes, operation changes, direct 

emission control, or other methods.” Sen. Rep. No. 91-1196 at 

15-17, 1970 CAA Legis. Hist. at 415-17 (emphasis added). 

491 Sen. Rep. No. 91-1196 at 15-16, 1970 CAA Legis. Hist. at 416 

(emphasis added).

492 See 1970 CAA Amendments, Pub. L. 91-604, § 4, 84 Stat. 1676, 

1679 (Dec. 31, 1970) (describing information that the EPA must 

issue to the States and appropriate air pollution control 

agencies along with the issuance of ambient air quality criteria 

under Section 4 of the 1970 CAA titled “Ambient Air Quality and 

Emission Standards”).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 578 of 684

continuous emission reduction.” This new formulation was 

intended to compel new sources to install technological controls 

rather than implement lower-cost compliance measures. In 

shifting new sources towards technological controls, Congress 

explained, lower-cost measures would be available to existing 

sources where “higher capital costs could be avoided”.493 As an 

example, Congress believed section 111 (following the 1977 CAA 

Amendments) would compel new coal-fired power plants to install 

scrubbers and take advantage of coal washing in order to free 

lower-sulfur coal (i.e., fuel switching) for use by existing 

units. 

The 1990 CAA Amendments repealed the provisions in section 

111(a)(1) that distinguished between new and existing sources, 

but nothing in the 1990 CAA Amendments precludes the EPA from 

continuing to prefer technological controls for new sources in 

order to ensure lower-cost measures would be available for 

existing sources. Indeed, this approach is sensible because new 

sources are expected to have long operating lives over which 

initial capital costs can be amortized. Thus, new construction 

is the preferred time to drive capital investment in emission 

controls. 

 

493 H.R. Rep. No. 95-294 at 186, 1977 CAA Legis. Hist. at 2653.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 579 of 684

In this case, the BSER for new steam generators, partial 

CCS, requires substantial capital expenditures, which those 

sources are able to accommodate.

2. Practical implications of including the building blocks.

Even if the EPA cannot as a matter of interpretation prefer 

technological controls when setting new source standards, 

several practical considerations make the building blocks illsuited for new sources. Thus, for the following reasons, the EPA 

does not consider it appropriate to include the building blocks 

as part of the BSER for new sources: 

a. Unreasonable additional cost. Partial CCS will impose 

substantial costs on new steam-generating EGUs, and, as a 

result, the EPA does not believe that including additional 

measures as part of the BSER would be cost effective. One 

disadvantage in doing so may make it more difficult for new 

steam-generating EGUs to compete with new nuclear units. Because 

the BSER is selected after considering cost (among other 

factors), the EPA is not required to,494 and in this case 

 

494 Cite Serra Club (1981)? If not, use this: For example, as 

early as a 1979 NSPS rulemaking for affected EGUs, the EPA 

recognized that it was not required to establish the most 

stringent BSER available, and instead could weigh the amount of 

additional emission reductions against the costs. See 44 F.R. 

52792, 52798 (Sept. 10, 1979) (“Although there may be emission 

control technology available that can reduce emissions below 

those levels required to comply with standards of performance, 

this technology might not be selected as the basis of standards 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 580 of 684

believes it would not be appropriate to, select the most 

stringent BSER (through the combination of partial CCS and the 

building blocks) for purposes of setting a standard of 

performance under CAA section 111(b). 

Building block 1 measures are not appropriate for the BSER 

because new steam generating units can be expected to be 

designed and constructed with state-of-the-art, efficient 

equipment. Accordingly, there is little improvement in 

efficiency that can be justified as part of the BSER.

Building block 2 and 3 measures are not appropriate for the 

BSER for the following reasons:

New steam units would have a significantly limited range of 

options to implement building blocks 2 and 3.

The new source performance standard was proposed and is 

being finalized as a rate-based standard. Thus, if building 

blocks 2 and 3 were included in the BSER, a more stringent ratebased standard would be applicable to all new sources. However, 

it is conceivable that EPA could propose a hybrid standard that 

would include both an emission-rate limit that reflects partial 

CCS and a requirement for allowances that reflects building 

 

of performance due to costs associated with its use. 

Accordingly, standards of performance should not be viewed as 

the ultimate in achievable emission control. In fact, the Act 

requires (or has potential for requiring) the imposition of a 

more stringent emission standard in several situations.”). 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 581 of 684

blocks 2 and 3. Accordingly, the following discussion assumes 

either a rate-based or mass-based standard, or part of a hybrid 

standard.

In both a rate-based program and a mass-based program, the 

emissions reductions reflected in building blocks 2 and 3 

measures can be achieved through alternative compliance methods, 

including reduced generation and trading with other EGUs. 

However, those methods may not be available to new sources, 

which would render compliance with their emission limits more 

challenging and more costly.

Although, unlike the proposal for this rule, reduced 

generation does not itself constitute the BSER or an alternative 

BSER for existing sources, an existing source can meet an 

emission rate limit in part by reducing its generation, which 

allows it to meet its emission rate by implementing lesser 

amounts of building blocks 2 and 3 than it would otherwise need. 

An existing source can also meet a mass emission limit by 

reducing generation. However, reduced generation is not a 

practical method for new sources because they are likely to be 

built to be operated as base load facilities. 

There are large numbers of existing sources and they will 

become subject to the section 111(d) standards of performance at 

the same time. It may be more cost-effective for some to 

implement the building blocks than others, and, as a result, 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 582 of 684

some may over-comply and some may under-comply, and the two 

groups may trade with each other. Because of the large numbers 

of existing sources, the trading market can be expected to be 

robust. Trading optimizes efficiency. As a result, existing 

sources have more flexibility in the overall amount of their 

investment in building blocks 2 and 3, and can adjust investment 

obligations among themselves through emissions trading.

In contrast, new sources construct one at a time, and it is 

unknown how many new sources there will be. Without a sizeable 

number of new sources, there will not be a robust trading 

market. Thus, a new source cannot count on being able to find a 

new source trading partner. 

In addition, it is not possible to count on new sources 

being able to trade with existing sources, for several reasons. 

First, there is legal uncertainty as to whether new sources 

could trade with existing sources under section 111.

495 Second, 

new sources must meet their standards of performance as soon as 

they begin operations. If they do so before the year 2022, when 

existing sources become subject to section 111(d) state plan 

 

495 Part of the uncertainty lies in the distinctions between CAA 

section 111(b) and CAA section 111(d). While the EPA establishes 

nationally applicable performance standards for new sources, 

each state has considerable discretion in establishing standards 

of performance for existing sources. Accordingly, it is not 

clear that a new source rule could tap into existing source 

programs, particularly if that action would disrupt the 

operation of the state’s plan.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 583 of 684

standards of performance, no existing sources will be available 

as trading partners. Third, it is uncertain which type of limit

(i.e., mass- or rate-based limits) the most existing sources 

will be subject to. As a result, a new source may not have the 

same type of emission limit as most existing sources, and, 

therefore, could not count on finding a trading partner among 

the existing sources. 

For all these reasons, individual new steam units have more 

limited methods for implementing building blocks 2 and 3 than 

existing sources.

In addition, the implementation of the building blocks 

requires a lengthy period of lead-time. For section 111(d) 

sources, we are granting a 7-year period. This is due, in part, 

to the benefits of allowing the ERC market to develop. However, 

the new source standards take effect immediately, so that new 

sources would not have the advantage of a lengthy lead time were 

they subject to more stringent standards reflected in the 

building blocks.

If there are an unexpectedly large number of new sources, 

then they would be obliged to invest in greater amounts of 

building blocks 2 and 3, and that could reduce the amounts of 

building blocks 2 and 3 available for existing sources, and 

thereby raise the costs of building blocks 2 and 3 for existing 

sources. This could compromise the BSER under section 111(d) and 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 584 of 684

undermine the ability of existing sources to comply with their 

section 111(d) obligations.496

Finally, it should be noted that the EPA retains the 

authority to revise the CAA section 111(d) standard in the 

future to include the new steam units that, up to that time, are 

considered new sources and therefore not covered by the current 

section 111(d) requirements. Thus, in a future section 111(d) 

rulemaking, new steam units could be treated as existing sources 

for which building blocks 2 and 3 are a part of the BSER.

B. New combustion turbines. 

For new combustion turbines, the EPA has identified the 

BSER as high efficiency NGCC construction. Thus, new EGUS must 

construct at optimal efficiency levels and maintain those levels 

thereafter, without deterioration. Moreover, it is likely that 

they will seek to operate at an emission rate below their limit 

in order to build in a margin of safety. This represents a 

substantial commitment over time. 

 

496 The EPA is authorized to consider the BSER for new and 

existing sources in conjunction with each other. [Any support 

besides the following?] In the 1977 CAA Amendments, Congress 

revised section 111(a)(1) to require technological controls for 

new combustion sources at least in part because this requirement 

would preclude new sources from relying on low-sulfur coal to 

achieve their emission limits, which, in turn, would free up 

low-sulfur coal for existing sources. [Cite LH]
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 585 of 684

In addition, the building blocks are not appropriate as 

part of the BSER for new combustion turbines for the following 

reasons:

Building block 1 is limited to steam generating units, and 

therefore has no applicability to new combustion turbines. 

Measures comparable to those in building block 1 would not be 

appropriate because the highly efficient NGCC construction 

already entails high efficiency equipment and operation.

Building block 2 is also limited to steam generating units 

and is not appropriate as part of the BSER for new NGCC units 

because it would not result in any emission reductions.

The reasons why building block 3 are not appropriate are 

the same as why building blocks 2 and 3 are not appropriate for 

new steam.

C. Modified and reconstructed steam and NGCC units

For modified and reconstructed steam generators and NGCC 

units, the EPA identified the BSER as maintenance of high 

efficiency or implementation of a highly efficient unit. The 

resulting emission limit must be met over the specified time 

period and cannot be deviated from or averaged. As a result, a 

modified or reconstructed unit generally will require ongoing 

maintenance, and may be expected to operate below its limit as a 

safety margin. This represents a substantial commitment of 

resources. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 586 of 684

In addition, building block 1 is not appropriate for 

modified or reconstructed steam generating sources because the 

BSER is already based on highly efficient performance. For the 

same reasons, it does not make sense to attempt to develop the 

analogue to building block 1 for modified or reconstructed NGCC 

units – the BSER for them, too, is already based on highly 

efficient performance.

Building block 2 is not appropriate for modified or 

reconstructed NGCC units because it would not yield any 

reductions.

Building blocks 2 and 3 are not appropriate for modified or 

reconstructed steam generators, and building block 3 is not 

appropriate for modified or reconstructed NGCC units, for the 

same reasons that they are not appropriate for new EGUs, as 

described above.

XII. Interactions with Other EPA Programs and Rules

A. Overview

This final rule will, for the first time, regulate GHGs 

under CAA section 111. In Section IX of the preamble to the 

proposed rule, the EPA addressed how regulation of GHGs under 

CAA section 111 could have implications for other EPA rules and 

for permits written under the CAA Prevention of Significant 

Deterioration (PSD) preconstruction permit program and the CAA 

Title V operating permit program. The EPA proposed to adopt 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 587 of 684

provisions in the regulations that explicitly addressed some of 

these implications.

For purpose of the PSD program, the EPA is finalizing 

provisions in part 60 of its regulations that make clear that 

the threshold for determining whether a PSD source must satisfy 

the Best Available Control Technology (BACT) requirement for 

GHGs continues to apply after promulgation of this rule. This 

rule does not require any additional revisions to State 

Implementation Plans. As discussed further below, this final 

rule may have bearing on the determination of BACT for new and 

existing and modified and reconstructed EGUs that require PSD 

permits. With respect to the Title V operating permits program, 

this rule does not affect whether sources are subject to the 

requirement to obtain a title V operating permit based solely on 

emitting or having the potential to emit GHGs above major source 

thresholds. However, this rule does have some implications for 

title V fees, which the EPA is addressing in this final rule. 

Finally, the fossil fuel-fired EGUs covered in this rule 

are or will be potentially impacted by several other recently 

finalized or proposed EPA rules, and such potential interactions 

with other EPA rules are discussed below.

B. Applicability of Tailoring Rule Thresholds under the PSD 

Program 

In our January 8, 2014 proposal, the EPA proposed to adopt 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 588 of 684

regulatory language in 40 CFR part 60 that would ensure the 

promulgation of this NSPS would not undercut the application of 

rules that limit the application of the PSD permitting program 

requirements to only the largest sources of GHGs. An intervening 

decision of the United States Supreme Court has, to a large 

extent, resolved the legal issue that led the EPA to propose 

these Part 60 provisions. The Supreme Court has since clarified 

that the PSD program does not apply to smaller sources based on 

the amount of GHGs they emit. However, because the largest 

sources emitting GHGs remain subject to the PSD permitting 

requirements, the EPA has concluded that it remains appropriate 

to adopt the proposed regulatory provisions in 40 CFR part 60 in 

this rule. We discuss our reasons for this action in detail 

below. 

Under the PSD program in part C of title I of the CAA, in 

areas that are classified as attainment or unclassifiable for 

NAAQS pollutants, a new or modified source that emits any air 

pollutant subject to regulation at or above specified thresholds 

is required to obtain a preconstruction permit. This permit 

assures that the source meets specific requirements, including 

application of BACT to each pollutant subject to regulation 

under the CAA. Many states (and local districts) are authorized 

by the EPA to administer the PSD program and to issue PSD 

permits. If a state is not authorized, then the EPA issues the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 589 of 684

PSD permits for facilities in that state.

To identify the pollutants subject to the PSD permitting 

program, EPA regulations contain a definition of the term 

“regulated NSR pollutant.” 40 CFR 52.21(b)(50); 40 CFR 

51.166(b)(49). This definition contains four subparts, which 

cover pollutants regulated under various parts of the CAA. The 

second subpart covers pollutants regulated under section 111 of 

the CAA. The fourth subpart is a catch-all provision that 

applies to “[a]ny pollutant that is otherwise subjection to 

regulation under the Act.”

This definition and the associated PSD permitting 

requirements applied to GHGs for the first time on January 2, 

2011, by virtue of EPA’s regulation of GHG emissions from motor 

vehicles, which first took effect on that same date. 75 FR 17004 

(Apr. 2, 2010). As such, GHGs became subject to regulation under 

the CAA and the fourth subpart of the “regulated NSR pollutant” 

definition became applicable to GHGs.

On June 3, 2010, the EPA issued a final rule, known as the 

Tailoring Rule, which phased in permitting requirements for GHG 

emissions from stationary sources under the CAA PSD and title V 

permitting programs (75 FR 31514). Under its understanding of 

the CAA at the time, the EPA believed the Tailoring Rule was 

necessary to avoid a sudden and unmanageable increase in the 

number of sources that would be required to obtain PSD and title
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 590 of 684

V permits under the CAA because the sources emitted GHGs

emissions over applicable major source and major modification 

thresholds. In Step 1 of the Tailoring Rule, which began on 

January 2, 2011, the EPA limited application of PSD or title V 

requirements to sources of GHG emissions only if the sources 

were subject to PSD or title V “anyway” due to their emissions 

of non-GHG pollutants. These sources are referred to as “anyway 

sources.” In Step 2 of the Tailoring Rule, which began on July 

1, 2011, the EPA applied the PSD and title V permitting 

requirements under the CAA to sources that were classified as 

major, and, thus, required to obtain a permit, based solely on 

their potential GHG emissions and to modifications of otherwise 

major sources that required a PSD permit because they increased 

only GHG emissions above applicable levels in the EPA 

regulations. 

In the PSD program, the EPA implemented the steps of the 

Tailoring Rule by adopting a definition of the term “subject to 

regulation.” The limitations in Step 1 of the Tailoring Rule are 

reflected in 40 CFR 52.21(b)(49)(iv) and 40 CFR 

51.166(b)(48)(iv). With respect to “anyway sources” covered by 

PSD during Step 1, this provision established that GHGs would 

not be subject to PSD requirements unless the source emitted 

GHGs in the amount of 75,000 tons per year (tpy) of carbon 

dioxide equivalent (CO2e) or more. The primary practical effect 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 591 of 684

of this paragraph is that the PSD BACT requirement does not 

apply to GHG emissions from an “anyway source” unless the source 

emits GHGs at or above this threshold. The Tailoring Rule Step 2 

limitations are reflected in 40 CFR 52.21(b)(49)(v) and 

51.166(b)(48)(v). These provisions contain thresholds that, when 

applied through the definition of “regulated NSR pollutant,” 

function to limit the scope of the terms “major stationary 

source” and “major modification” that determine whether a source 

is required to obtain a PSD permit. See e.g. 40 CFR 

51.166(a)(7)(i) and (iii); 40 CFR 51.166(b)(1); 40 CFR 

51.166(b)(2). 

This structure of the EPA’s PSD regulations created 

questions regarding the extent to which the limitations in the 

Tailoring Rule would continue to apply to GHGs once they became 

regulated, through this final rule, under section 111 of the 

CAA. 79 FR at 1487-1488. As discussed above, the definition of 

“regulated NSR pollutant” in the PSD regulations contains a 

separate PSD trigger for air pollutants regulated under the 

NSPS, 40 CFR 51.166(b)(49)(ii) (the “NSPS trigger provision”). 

Thus, when GHGs become subject to a standard promulgated under 

CAA section 111 for the first time under this rule, PSD 

requirements would presumably apply for GHGs on an additional 

basis besides through the regulation of GHGs from motor 

vehicles. However, the Tailoring Rule, on the face of its 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 592 of 684

regulatory provisions, incorporated the revised thresholds it 

promulgated into only the fourth subpart of the PSD definition 

of regulated NSR pollutant (“[a]ny pollutant that otherwise is 

subject to regulation under the Act”). The regulatory text does 

not clearly incorporate the thresholds into the NSPS trigger 

provision in the second subpart (“[a]ny pollutant that is 

subject to any standard promulgated under section 111 of the 

Act”). For this reason, a question arose as to whether the 

Tailoring Rule limitations would continue to apply to the PSD 

requirements after they are independently triggered for GHGs by 

the NSPS that the EPA is now promulgating. Stakeholders 

questioned whether the EPA must revise its PSD regulations –-

and, by the same token, whether states must revise their SIPs –-

to assure that the Tailoring Rule thresholds will continue to 

apply to sources potentially subject to PSD under the CAA based 

on GHG emissions. 

In the January 8, 2014 proposed rule, the EPA explained that 

the agency had included an interpretation in the Tailoring Rule 

preamble, which means that the Tailoring Rule thresholds 

continue to apply if and when the EPA promulgates requirements 

under CAA section 111. 79 FR at 1488 (citing 75 FR 31582). 

Nevertheless, to ensure there would be no uncertainty as to this 

issue, the EPA proposed to adopt explicit language in sections 

60.46Da(j), 60.4315(b), and 60.5515 of the agency’s regulations. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 593 of 684

The language makes clear that the thresholds for GHGs in the 

EPA’s PSD definition of “subject to regulation” apply through 

the second subpart of the definition of “regulated NSR 

pollutant” to GHGs regulated under subparts Da, KKKK, and TTTT 

of part 60.

The EPA received comments supporting the adoption of this 

proposed language, but several commenters also expressed concern 

that adding this language to part 60 alone would not be 

sufficient. Several commenters urged EPA to instead revise the 

PSD regulations in parts 51 and 52. In addition, commenters 

expressed concern that further steps were needed to amend the 

SIPs before there would be certainty that the Tailoring Rule 

limitations continued to apply after the adoption of CO2

standards under CAA section 111 in this final rule.

On June 23, 2014, the United States Supreme Court, in Utility 

Air Regulatory Group v. Environmental Protection Agency, issued 

a decision addressing the application of PSD permitting 

requirements to GHG emissions. The Supreme Court held that the 

EPA may not treat GHGs as an air pollutant for purposes of 

determining whether a source is a major source (or modification 

thereof) for the purpose of PSD applicability. The Court also 

said that the EPA could continue to require that PSD permits, 

otherwise required based on emissions of pollutants other than 

GHGs, contain limitations on GHG emissions based on the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 594 of 684

application of BACT. The Supreme Court decision effectively 

upheld PSD permitting requirements for GHG emissions under Step 

1 of the Tailoring Rule for "anyway sources" and invalidated 

application of PSD permitting requirements to Step 2 sources

based on GHG emissions. The Court also recognized that, although 

EPA had not yet done so, it could “establish an appropriate de 

minimis threshold below which BACT is not required for a 

source’s greenhouse gas emissions.” 134 S. Ct. at 2449.

In accordance with the Supreme Court decision, on April 10, 

2015, the U.S. Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia 

Circuit (the D.C. Circuit) issued an amended judgment vacating 

the regulations that implemented Step 2 of the Tailoring Rule, 

but not the regulations that implement Step 1 of the Tailoring 

Rule. The court specifically vacated sections 51.166(b)(48)(v) 

and 52.21(b)(49)(v) of the EPA’s regulations, but did not vacate 

sections 51.166(b)(48)(iv) or 52.21(b)(48)(iv). The court also 

directed the EPA to consider whether any further revisions to 

its regulations are appropriate in light of UARG v. EPA, and, if 

so, to undertake such revisions. 

The practical effect of the Supreme Court’s clarification of 

the reach of the CAA is that it eliminates the need for Step 2 

of the Tailoring Rule and subsequent steps of the GHG permitting 

phase in that EPA had planned to consider under the Tailoring 

Rule. This also eliminates the possibility that the promulgation 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 595 of 684

of GHG standards under section 111 could result in additional 

sources becoming subject to PSD based solely on GHGs, 

notwithstanding the limitations the EPA adopted in the Tailoring 

Rule. However, for an interim period, the EPA and the states 

will need to continue applying parts of the PSD definition of 

“subject to regulation” to ensure that sources obtain PSD 

permits meeting the requirements of the CAA.

The CAA continues to require that PSD permits issued to 

“anyway sources” satisfy the BACT requirement for GHGs. Based on 

the language that remains applicable under sections 

51.166(b)(48)(iv) and 52.21(b)(49)(iv), the EPA and states may 

continue to limit the application of BACT to GHG emissions in

those circumstances where a source emits GHGs in the amount of 

at least 75,000 tpy on a CO2e basis. The EPA’s intention is for 

this to serve as an interim approach while the EPA moves forward 

to propose a GHG Significant Emission Rate (SER) that would 

establish a de minimis threshold level for permitting GHG 

emissions under PSD. Under this forthcoming SER rule, the EPA 

intends to propose restructuring the GHG provisions in its PSD 

regulations so that the de minimis threshold for GHGs will not 

reside within the definition of “subject to regulation.” This 

restructuring will be designed to make the PSD regulatory 

provisions on GHGs universally applicable, without regard to the 

particular subparts of the definition of “regulated NSR 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 596 of 684

pollutant” that may cover GHGs. Upon promulgation of the SER

rule, it will then provide a framework that states may use when 

updating their SIPs consistent with the Supreme Court decision. 

While the GHG SER rulemaking is pending, the EPA and 

approved state, local, and tribal permitting authorities will 

still need to implement the BACT requirement for GHGs. In order 

to enable permitting authorities to continue applying the 75,000 

tpy CO2e threshold to determine whether BACT applies to GHG

emissions from an “anyway source” after GHGs are subject to 

regulation under CAA section 111, the EPA has concluded that it 

continues to be appropriate to adopt the proposed language in 

sections 60.46Da(j), 60.4315(b), and 60.5515. 

The EPA has evaluated these provisions in light of the 

Supreme Court decision and the comments received on the question 

of whether this CAA section 111 standard will undermine the 

application of the Tailoring Rule limitations. While most of the 

Tailoring Rule limitations are no longer needed to avoid 

triggering the requirement to obtain a PSD permit based on GHGs

alone, the limitation in sections 51.166(b)(48)(iv) and 

52.21(b)(49)(iv) will remain important to provide an interim 

applicability level for the GHG BACT requirement in “anyway 

source” PSD permits. Thus, there continues to be a need to 

ensure that the regulation of GHGs under CAA section 111 does 

not make this BACT applicability level for anyway sources 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 597 of 684

effectively inoperable. The language the EPA proposed for 

sections 60.46Da(j), 60.4315(b), and 60.5515 will continue to be 

effective at avoiding this result after the judicial actions 

described above and the adoption of this final rule. The 

provisions in part 60 reference sections 51.166(b)(48) and 

52.21(b)(49) of the EPA’s regulations. However, the courts have 

now vacated sections 51.166(b)(48)(v) and 52.21(b)(49)(v), and 

the EPA will take steps soon to eliminate these subparts from 

the CFR. As a result of these steps, the language in 60.46Da(j), 

60.4315(b), and 60.5515 will not incorporate the vacated parts 

of sections 51.166(b)(48) and 52.21(b)(49), but these provisions 

in part 60 will continue to apply to those subparts of the PSD 

rules that are needed on an interim basis to limit application 

of BACT to GHGs only when emitted by an anyway source in amounts 

of 75,000 tpy CO2e or more. Thus, in this final rule, the EPA is 

adopting the proposed text of sections 60.46Da(j), 60.4315(b), 

and 60.5515 without change.

As to the concern expressed by some commenters that 

revisions to part 60 alone are not sufficient, the GHG SER 

rulemaking described above will include proposed revisions to 

the PSD regulations in parts 51 and 52 that should ultimately 

address this concern. The EPA acknowledges that the commenters 

concern will not be fully addressed for an interim period of 

time, but (for the reasons discussed above) the part 60 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 598 of 684

provisions adopted in this rule are sufficient to make explicit 

that the 75,000 tpy CO2e BACT applicability level for GHGs will 

apply to GHGs that are subject to regulation under the CAA 

section 111 standards adopted in this rule. 

Rather than adopting a temporary patch in its PSD 

regulations in this rule to address the implications for PSD of 

regulating GHGs under CAA section 111, the EPA believes it will 

be most efficient for the EPA and the states if the EPA 

completes a comprehensive PSD rule that will address all the 

implications of the Supreme Court decision. The revisions the

EPA will consider based on the Supreme Court decision will 

inherently address the commenters concerns about the definition 

of the “subject to regulation” and the proposed part 60 

provisions. To the extent this PSD rule is not complete before 

the EPA proposes additional CAA section 111 standards for GHGs, 

the EPA will need to consider adding provisions like sections 

60.46Da(j), 60.4315(b), and 60.5515 to other subparts of part 

60. As of this time, the EPA has not proposed GHG standards for 

other source categories under CAA section 111. To the extent 

needed, this approach of adding provisions to a few subparts in 

part 60 would be less burdensome to states and more efficient 

than revising section 51.166 at this time solely to address the 

implications of regulating GHGs under CAA section 111. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 599 of 684

The EPA understands that many commenters expressed concern 

that PSD SIPs would also have to be amended to address the 

implications of regulating GHGs under CAA section 111. However, 

the language in 60.46Da(j), 60.4315(b), and 60.5515 is designed 

to avoid the need for states to make revisions to the PSD 

regulations in their SIPs at this time. The EPA has previously 

observed that the form of each pollutant regulated under the PSD 

program is derived from the form of the pollutant described in 

regulations, such as an NSPS, that make the pollutant regulated 

under the CAA. 56 FR 24468, 24470 (May 30, 1991); 61 FR 9905, 

9912-18 (Mar. 12, 1996); 75 FR at 31522. 

Moreover, it is more likely that states would need to 

consider a SIP revision if the EPA were to revise section 51.166 

in this rule. Revisions to 51.166 can trigger requirements for 

states to revise their PSD program provisions under section 

51.166(a)(6). 

Given the process required in states to review their SIPs 

and submit them to the EPA for approval, it is most efficient 

for all concerned when the EPA is able to consolidate its 

revisions to section 51.166. The EPA, thus, believes it will be 

less work for states if we issue a comprehensive set of rules 

addressing regulation of GHGs under the PSD program after the 

Supreme Court decision. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 600 of 684

In comments on the proposed rules, states generally did not 

express concern that the proposed revisions to part 60 were 

insufficient to avoid the need for SIP revisions. In our 

proposal, we addressed any state with an approved PSD SIP 

program that applies to GHGs which believed that this final rule 

would require the state to revise its SIP so that the Tailoring 

Rule thresholds continue to apply. First, the EPA encouraged any 

state that considered such revisions necessary to make them as 

soon as possible. Second, if the state could do so promptly, the 

EPA said it would assess whether to proceed with a separate 

rulemaking action to narrow its approval of that state’s SIP so 

as to assure that, for federal purposes, the Tailoring Rule 

thresholds will continue to apply as of the effective date of 

the final NSPS rule. 79 FR 1487. The EPA did not receive any 

comments or other feedback from states requesting that the EPA 

narrow their program to ensure the Tailoring Rule thresholds 

continue to apply after promulgating this rule. We do not 

believe such action will be necessary in any state after the 

Supreme Court decision and our action in this rule is to adopt 

the proposed part 60 provisions for purposes of ensuring the 

Step 1 BACT applicability level for GHGs continues to apply on 

an interim basis.

C. Implications for BACT Determinations under PSD
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 601 of 684

New major stationary sources and major modifications at 

existing major stationary sources are required by the CAA to, 

among other things, obtain a permit under the PSD program before 

commencing construction. The emission thresholds that define PSD 

applicability can be found in 40 CFR 51 and 52 as discussed 

briefly in the preceding section. 

Sources that are subject to PSD must obtain a 

preconstruction permit that contains emission limitations based 

on application of BACT for each regulated NSR pollutant. The 

BACT requirement is set forth in section 165(a)(4) of the CAA, 

and in EPA regulations under 40 CFR parts 51 and 52. These 

provisions require that BACT determinations be made on a caseby-case basis. CAA section 169(3) defines BACT as:

an emissions limitation (including a visible emission 

standard) based on the maximum degree of reduction for each 

pollutant subject to regulation under the Clean Air Act 

which would be emitted from any proposed major stationary 

source or major modification which the Administrator, on a 

case-by-case basis, taking into account energy, 

environmental, and economic impacts and other costs, 

determines is achievable for such facility through 

application of production processes and available methods, 

systems, and techniques, including fuel cleaning, clean 

fuels, or treatment or innovative fuel combustion 

techniques for control of each such pollutant....

Furthermore, this definition in the CAA specifies that 

“[i]n no event shall application of [BACT] result in 

emissions of any pollutants which will exceed the emissions 

allowed by any applicable standard established pursuant to 

section 111 or 112 of the Act.” 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 602 of 684

This condition of CAA section 169(3) has historically been 

interpreted to mean that BACT cannot be less stringent than any 

applicable standard of performance under the NSPS. See, e.g., 

U.S. EPA, PSD and Title V Permitting Guidance for Greenhouse 

Gases, p. 20-21 (March 2011) (“GHG Permitting Guidance”). Thus, 

upon completion of an NSPS, the NSPS establishes a “BACT Floor” 

for PSD permits that are issued to affected facilities covered 

by the NSPS.

BACT is a case-by-case review that considers a number of 

factors. These factors include the availability, technical 

feasibility, control effectiveness, and the economic, 

environmental and energy impacts of the control option. See GHG

Permitting Guidance at 17-46. The fact that a minimum control 

requirement is established by the EPA through an applicable NSPS 

(i.e. the BACT floor) does not bar a permitting agency from 

justifying a more stringent standard as BACT. 

In the proposed rule, the EPA discussed how this rule may 

relate to determination of BACT for new and existing EGUs that 

require PSD permits. Under this NSPS, an affected facility is a 

new EGU or a modified or reconstructed EGU. The new source NSPS 

requirements apply, in general, to any stationary source that 

adds a new EGU that is an affected facility under this NSPS. 

This could, for example, include both a new, greenfield EGU 

facility or an existing facility that wants to add a new EGU in 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 603 of 684

order to add or replace capacity. While this latter scenario is 

considered a “new affected facility” under the NSPS, it may also 

be considered a “modification” of an existing stationary source 

under PSD. Thus, the new source NSPS requirements could apply to 

a modification, as that term is defined under PSD. 

In addition, this NSPS will apply to modified or 

reconstructed sources as those terms are defined under part 60. 

It is important to recognize that a physical change that 

triggers the NSPS modification or reconstruction requirements 

does not necessarily subject the source to PSD requirements, and 

vice versa. In general, in order to trigger the NSPS 

modification or reconstruction requirements, a physical change 

must increase the maximum hourly emission rate of the pollutant 

(to be an NSPS modification) or the fixed capital cost of the 

change must exceed 50 percent of the fixed capital cost of a 

comparable entirely new facility (to be an NSPS reconstruction). 

See 40 CFR 60.2, 60.14, 60.15. Under the PSD program, however, a 

physical change (or change in the method of operation) must 

result in an increase in annual emissions of the pollutant by 

the specified emission threshold in order to be subject to PSD 

requirements. This emission calculation considers the unit’s 

past annual emission and its projected annual emissions. See, 

e.g., 40 CFR 52.21(a)(2)(iv)(C). In addition, the PSD emissions 

test for a modification allows the existing source to consider 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 604 of 684

qualifying emission reductions and increases at the source 

within a contemporaneous period to “net out” of, or avoid, 

triggering PSD review. Thus, this NSPS could establish a BACT 

floor for sources that are modifying an existing EGU and their 

emissions make them subject to PSD.

In the preamble to the proposed rule, the EPA discussed 

whether a standard of performance for the new source NSPS, 

specifically the BSER for solid fuel-fired EGUs that is based on 

partial CCS, could become the BACT floor when permitting a 

modified or reconstructed EGU or non-EGU source. As noted above, 

BACT is a case-specific review by a permitting agency. In 

evaluating BACT, the permitting authority should consider all 

available control technologies that have the potential for 

practical application to the facility or emission unit under 

evaluation.497 This review must include any technologies that are 

part of an applicable NSPS for the specific type of source and 

would therefore establish the minimum level of stringency for 

the BACT.

Some commenters expressed concern that, if the EPA 

finalizes a BSER for utility boilers and IGCC units that is 

based on partial CCS, it would establish a BACT Floor for new 

EGUs that would be inconsistent with prior BACT determinations 

 

497

 U.S. EPA, PSD and Title V Permitting Guidance for Greenhouse 

Gases, p. 24 (March 2011).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 605 of 684

for EGUs in both permits issued by EPA Regions and permits 

issued by state agencies on which EPA has commented. Many of 

these comments were more directed at the development and 

deployment of CCS (i.e., the commenter did not believe CCS 

should be the basis for BSER) rather than examining whether an 

NSPS should establish the BACT floor for applicable sources, 

which is a natural consequence of setting an NSPS under the 

terms of the CAA. We respond to these comments in other sections 

of this preamble that support the selection of partial CCS as 

the basis for the BSER for fossil fuel-fired electric utility 

steam generating units.

With regard to the commenters who stated that a BSER for 

EGUs that is based on partial CCS would be inconsistent with 

BACT determinations in previous GHG PSD permits, it is important 

to recognize that a BACT determination is a case-by-case 

analysis and that technological capabilities and costs evolve 

over time.498 In addition, to date the EPA has not issued a PSD 

 

498 In this regard, the 2011 GHG Permitting Guidance states 

that “although CCS is not in widespread use at this time, 

EPA generally considers CCS to be an ‘available’ add-on 

pollution control technology for facilities emitting CO2 in 

large amounts and industrial facilities with high-purity CO2 

streams.” GHG Permitting Guidance at 35. The Guidance goes 

on to note that CCS may not be available at modified 

sources, or in other specific circumstances. Id. at 36 

(“While CCS is a promising technology, EPA does not believe 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 606 of 684

permit with GHG BACT for a source that would be an affected 

facility requiring partial CCS under this NSPS (i.e., a fossil

 

that at this time CCS will be a technically feasible BACT 

option in certain cases....EPA recognizes the significant 

logistical hurdles that the installation and operation of a 

CCS system presents and that sets it apart from other add-on 

control that are typically used ... Logistical hurdles for CCS 

may include obtaining contracts for offsite land acquisition 

..., the need for funding..., timing of available transportation 

infrastructure, and developing a site for secure long term 

storage. Not every source has the resources to overcome the 

offsite logistical barriers necessary to apply CCS 

technology to its operations, and smaller sources will 

likely be more constrained in this regard”); id. at 42-3 

(noting that CCS may be expensive in individual instances 

and thus eliminated as a control option for that reason 

under step 4 of the BACT analysis, noting further that 

revenues from EOR may offset other costs). See also UARG v. 

EPA, 134 S.Ct. 2427, 2448 (2014) (noting that EPA’s GHG 

Permitting Guidance states that carbon capture is reasonably 

comparable to more traditional, end-of-stack BACT 

technologies, and that petitioners do not dispute that).

As explained at section V.I.5 above, in determining that 

partial CCS is BSER for new fossil fuel steam electric 

plants, EPA has carefully considered the issue of logistics 

(including cost estimates for land acquisition, 

transportation, and sequestration) and costs generally. Nor 

would new plants face the same types of constraints as 

modified or reconstructed sources in a BACT determination, 

since a new source has more leeway in choosing where to 

site. See text at V.G.3. above. Moreover, the GHG Permitting 

Guidance considered BACT determinations for all types of 

sources, not just those for which EPA has determined in this 

rule that partial CCS is the best system of emission 

reduction, and the concerns voiced in the Guidance thus must 

be considered in that broader context.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 607 of 684

fuel-fired steam generating unit), so one cannot determine 

whether the EPA – as a PSD permitting authority – has been 

either consistent or inconsistent with setting a BSER of partial 

CCS in this NSPS. Although some permitting authorities may have 

determined that CCS is not technologically feasible or 

economically achievable for a gas-fired EGU, because of the 

case-by-case nature of the analysis, it does not automatically 

follow that the same conclusion is appropriate for a solid fuelfired EGU. Furthermore, PSD permitting requirements first 

applied to GHGs in January 2011 and more information about GHG 

control technology has been gained in this four-and-a-half year 

period. 

Additionally, if a state was processing a permit 

application for a solid fuel-fired EGU and CCS was not proposed

as BACT (or not even considered as a possible control for BACT), 

the EPA is not necessarily required to comment negatively on the 

draft permit, or to otherwise request or require that the state 

agency amend the BACT to include CCS. For state agencies that 

have their own approved state implementation plan, the state has 

primacy over their permitting actions and discretion to 

interpret their approved rules and to apply the applicable 

federal and state regulatory requirements that are in place at 

the time for the facility in question. The EPA’s role is to 

provide oversight to ensure that the state operates their PSD 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 608 of 684

program in accordance with the CAA and applicable rules. 

Furthermore, if the EPA does not adversely comment on a certain 

permit or BACT determination, it does not necessarily imply EPA 

endorsement of the proposed permit or determination.

Some commenters also felt that the determination of partial 

CCS as BSER is inconsistent with the agency’s position on CCS in 

the EPA’s GHG Permitting Guidance, which they say supports the 

notion that additional work is required before CCS can be 

integrated at full-scale electric utility applications. It is 

important to recognize that the EPA’s permitting guidance is 

guidance -- it does not contain any final determination of BACT 

for any source. Furthermore, we disagree with the commenters’

characterization of the content of the GHG Permitting Guidance. 

The guidance specifically states “[f]or the purposes of a BACT 

analysis for GHGs, EPA classifies CCS as an add-on pollution 

control technology that is “available” for facilities emitting 

CO2 in large amounts, including fossil fuel-fired power plants, 

and for industrial facilities with high-purity CO2 streams 

(e.g., hydrogen production, ammonia production, natural gas 

processing, ethanol production, ethylene oxide production, 

cement production, and iron and steel manufacturing). For these 

types of facilities, CCS should be listed in Step 1 of a topdown BACT analysis for GHGs.” GHG Permitting Guidance at 32. As 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 609 of 684

discussed elsewhere in the Guidance, technologies that should be 

listed in Step 1 are those that “have the potential for 

practical application to the emissions unit and regulated 

pollutant under evaluation.” GHG Permitting Guidance at 24. The 

EPA continues to stand by its position on the availability of 

CCS in this context, as expressed in the GHG Permitting 

Guidance.

The Guidance continues on to discuss case-specific factors 

and potential limitations with applying CCS, and it acknowledges 

that CCS may not be ultimately selected as BACT in “certain 

cases” based on technology feasibility and cost. GHG Permitting

Guidance at 36, 43. While acknowledging these challenges when it 

was issued in March 2011, the Guidance clearly does not rule out 

the selection of CCS as BACT for any source category and it is 

forward looking. Nothing in the guidance is inconsistent with 

agency’s present position that CCS is adequately demonstrated 

for the types of sources covered by this rule, as articulated 

elsewhere in this preamble. 

A commenter asserted that the GHG Permitting Guidance 

should be amended because it calls for consideration of CCS in 

BACT determinations even though the proposed NSPS identified 

"partial CCS" as BSER for new boiler and IGCC EGUs. The guidance 

explains that “the purpose of Step 1 of the process is to cast a 

wide net and identify all control options with potential 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 610 of 684

application to the emissions unit under review.” GHG Permitting

Guidance at 26. The EPA agrees that the GHG Permitting Guidance 

only uses the term “CCS” and does not distinguish “partial CCS” 

from “full CCS.” But considering the purpose of Step 1 of the 

process, we believe that the term “CCS”, as it was used in the 

GHG Permitting Guidance, adequately describes the varying levels 

of CO2 capture. A BACT review should analyze all available 

technologies in order to adequately support the BACT 

determination, and may require evaluation of partial CCS, full 

CCS, and/or no CO2 capture. The specific facility type and CO2

capture conditions will dictate the level(s) of CO2 capture that 

are most appropriate to consider as “available” in a BACT 

review. 

D. Implications for Title V Program

Under the title V program, certain stationary sources, 

including “major sources” are required to obtain an operating 

permit. This permit includes all of the CAA requirements 

applicable to the source, including adequate monitoring, 

recordkeeping, and reporting requirements to assure sources’ 

compliance. These permits are generally issued through EPAapproved State title V programs.

In the January 8, 2014 proposal, the EPA discussed whether 

this rulemaking would impact the applicability of title V 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 611 of 684

requirements to major sources of GHGs. 79 FR at 1489-90. The 

relevant issue for title V purposes was, in essence, whether 

promulgation of CAA section 111 requirements for GHGs would 

undermine the Tailoring Rule, which, as explained above, phased 

in permitting requirements for GHG emissions for stationary 

sources under the CAA PSD and title V permitting programs. Based 

on the EPA’s understanding of the CAA at that time, the proposal 

discussed this issue in the context of the regulatory and 

statutory definitions of “major source,” focusing on revisions 

that had been made in the Tailoring Rule to the definitions in 

the title V regulations of “major source” and “subject to 

regulation.” 79 FR at 1489-90 (quoting 75 FR 31,583). Under the 

title V regulations, as revised by the Tailoring Rule, “major 

source” is defined to include, in relevant part, “a major 

stationary source ... that directly emits, or has the potential to 

emit, 100 tpy or more of any air pollutant subject to 

regulation.” The proposal further explained that the GHG 

threshold that had been established in the Tailoring Rule had 

been incorporated into the definition of “subject to regulation” 

under 40 CFR 70.2 and 71.2, such that those definitions specify 

“‘that GHGs are not subject to regulation for purposes of 

defining a major source, unless as of July 1, 2011, the 

emissions of GHGs are from a source emitting or having the 

potential to emit 100,000 tpy of GHGs on a CO2e basis.’” Id. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 612 of 684

(quoting 75 FR 31,583). The proposal thus concluded that the 

title V definition of “major source,” as revised by the 

Tailoring Rule, did not on its face distinguish among types of 

regulatory triggers for title V. It further noted that the title 

V program had already been triggered for GHGs, and thus 

concluded that the promulgation of CAA section 111 requirements 

would not further impact title V applicability requirements for 

major sources of GHGs. 79 FR at 1489-90.

As noted elsewhere in this section, after the proposal for 

this rulemaking was published, the United States Supreme Court 

issued its opinion in UARG v EPA, 134 S.Ct. 2427 (June 23, 

2014), and in accordance with that decision, the D.C. Circuit 

subsequently issued an amended judgment in Coalition for 

Responsible Regulation, Inc. v. Environmental Protection Agency, 

Nos. 09-1322, 10-073, 10-1092 and 10-1167 (D.C. Cir., April 10, 

2015). Those decisions support the same overall conclusion as 

the EPA discussed in the proposal, though for different reasons. 

With respect to title V, the Supreme Court said in UARG v 

EPA that EPA may not treat GHGs as an air pollutant for purposes 

of determining whether a source is a major source required to 

obtain a title V operating permit. In accordance with that 

decision, the D.C. Circuit’s amended judgment in Coalition for 

Responsible Regulation, Inc. v. Environmental Protection Agency, 

vacated the title V regulations under review in that case to the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 613 of 684

extent that they require a stationary source to obtain a title V 

permit solely because the source emits or has the potential to 

emit GHGs above the applicable major source thresholds. The D.C. 

Circuit also directed the EPA to consider whether any further 

revisions to its regulations are appropriate in light of UARG v. 

EPA, and, if so, to undertake to make such revisions. These 

court decisions make clear that promulgation of CAA section 111 

requirements for GHGs will not result in EPA imposing a 

requirement that stationary sources obtain a title V permit 

solely because such sources emit or have the potential to emit 

GHGs above the applicable major source thresholds.499

To be clear, however, unless exempted by the Administrator 

through regulation under CAA section 502(a), any source, 

including an area source (a “non-major source”), subject to an

NSPS is required to apply for, and operate pursuant to, a title 

V permit that assures compliance with all applicable CAA 

requirements for the source, including any GHG-related 

 

499 As explained elsewhere in this notice, the EPA intends to 

conduct future rulemaking action to make the appropriate 

revisions to the operating permit rules to respond to the 

Supreme Court decision and the D.C. Circuit’s amended judgment. 

To the extent there are any issues related to the potential 

interaction between the promulgation of CAA section 111 

requirements for GHGs and title V applicability based on 

emissions above major source thresholds, the EPA expects there 

would be an opportunity to consider those during that 

rulemaking.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 614 of 684

applicable requirements. This aspect of the title V program is 

not affected by UARG v. EPA, as the EPA does not read that 

decision to affect either the grounds other than those described 

above on which a title V permit may be required or the 

applicable requirements that must be addressed in title V 

permits.500 Consistent with the proposal, the EPA has concluded 

that this rule will not affect non-major sources and there is no 

need to consider whether to exempt non-major sources. Thus, 

sources that are subject to the CAA section 111 standards 

promulgated today are required to apply for, and operate 

pursuant to, a title V permit that assures compliance with all 

applicable CAA requirements, including any GHG-related 

applicable requirements.

E. Implications for Title V Fee Requirements for GHGs

1. Why is the EPA revising Title V fee rules as part of this 

action?

The January 8, 2014 notice of proposed rulemaking (79 FR 

1430)(the “EGU GHG NSPS proposal” or “NSPS proposal”) proposed 

the first section 111 standards to regulate GHGs at EGUs. That 

 

500 See Memorandum from Janet G. McCabe, Acting Assistant 

Administrator, Office of Air and Radiation, and Cynthia Giles, 

Assistant Administrator, Office of Enforcement and Compliance 

Assurance, to Regional Administrators, Regions 1-10, Next Steps 

and Preliminary Views on the Application of Clean Air Act 

Permitting Programs to Greenhouse Gases Following the Supreme 

Court’s Decision in Utility Regulatory Group v. Environmental 

Protection Agency (July 24, 2014) at 5.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 615 of 684

notice also included proposed revisions to the fee requirements 

of the 40 CFR part 70 and part 71 operating permit rules under 

Title V of the CAA to avoid inadvertent consequences for fees 

that would be triggered by the promulgation of the first CAA 

section 111 standard to regulate GHGs. If we do not revise the 

fee rules by the time of the promulgation of the NSPS standards 

for GHGs, then approved part 70 programs implemented by state, 

local and tribal permitting authorities501 that rely on the 

“presumptive minimum” approach and the part 71 program 

implemented by the EPA would be required to account for GHGs in 

emissions-based fee calculations at the same dollar per ton 

($/ton) rate as other air pollutants. The EPA believes this 

would result in the collection of fees in excess of what is 

required to cover the reasonable costs of an operating permit 

program. See NSPS proposal at 1490.

In response to these concerns, the EPA proposed regulatory 

changes to limit the fees collected based on GHG emissions and 

proposed two fee adjustment options to increase the fees

collected based on the costs for permitting authorities to 

conduct certain review activities related to GHG emissions, 

while still providing sufficient funding for an operating permit 

 

501 Hereafter, for the sake of simplicity, we will generally

refer to part 70 permitting authorities as “state” permitting 

authorities and refer to part 70 programs as “state” programs.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 616 of 684

program. Also, we proposed an option that would have provided 

for no fee adjustments to recover the costs of conducting review 

activities related to GHG emissions. Id. at 1490. The EPA did 

not propose any action related to state and local permitting 

authorities that do not use the presumptive minimum approach.

Most commenters on the proposal, including state and local 

permitting authorities, were supportive of exempting GHGs from 

the emissions-based fee calculations of the permit rules, but 

support for the fee adjustment options was mixed, with state and 

local permitting authorities generally supporting either of the 

two fee adjustments, and other commenters generally supporting 

the option that provides for no fee adjustment.

2. Background on the Fee Requirements of Title V

In the NSPS proposal, the EPA explained the statutory and 

regulatory background related to the requirement that permitting 

authorities collect fees from the owner or operator of title V 

sources that are sufficient to cover the costs of the operating 

permit program. CAA section 502(b)(3)(A) requires an operating 

permit program to include a requirement that sources “pay an 

annual fee, or the equivalent over some other period, sufficient 

to cover all reasonable (direct and indirect) costs required to 

develop and administer the permit program.” See also 40 CFR 

70.9(a). CAA section 502(b)(3)(B)(i) requires that, in order to 

have an approvable operating permit program, the permitting 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 617 of 684

authority must show “the program will result in the collection, 

in the aggregate, from all sources [required to get an operating 

permit], of an amount not less than $25 per ton of each 

regulated pollutant [adjusted annually for changes in the 

consumer price index], or such other amount as the Administrator 

may determine adequately reflects the reasonable costs of the 

permit program.” See also 40 CFR 70.9(b)(2). This has been 

generally referred to as the “presumptive minimum” approach. If 

a permitting authority does not wish to use the presumptive 

minimum approach, it may demonstrate “that collecting an amount 

less than the [presumptive minimum amount] will” result in the 

collection of funds sufficient to cover the costs of the 

program. CAA section 503(b)(3)(B)(iv); see also 40 CFR 

70.9(b)(5). This has been generally referred to as the “detailed 

accounting” approach. CAA section 502(b)(3)(B)(ii) sets forth a 

definition of “regulated pollutant” for purposes of calculating 

the presumptive minimum that includes each pollutant regulated 

under section 111 of the CAA. See also 40 CFR 70.2.

3. What fee rules did we propose to revise? 

In the NSPS proposal, to exempt GHGs from emissions-based 

fee calculations, we proposed to exempt GHGs from the definition 

of “regulated pollutant” for purposes of operating permit fee 

calculations (“the GHG exemption”). The EPA then proposed two 

alternative ways to account for the costs of addressing GHGs in 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 618 of 684

operating permits through a cost adjustment. First, we proposed 

a modest additional cost for each GHG-related activity of 

certain types that a permitting authority would process (“the 

GHG adjustment option 1”). Alternatively, we proposed a modest 

additional increase in the per ton rate used in the presumptive 

minimum calculation for all non-GHG fee pollutants (“the GHG 

adjustment option 2”). The EPA also solicited comment on an 

option that would provide no additional cost adjustment to 

account for GHGs (“the GHG adjustment option 3”). All of the GHG 

adjustment options are based on the assumption that the GHG 

exemption is finalized. See NSPS Proposal at 1493-1495. 

The EPA additionally proposed two clarifications. The first 

was regulatory text in 40 CFR part 60, subparts Da, KKKK and 

TTTT, to clarify that GHGs, as opposed to CO2, is the regulated 

pollutant for fee purposes (“the fee pollutant clarification”). 

Id. at 1505, 1506 and 1511. The second was a proposal to move 

the existing definition of “Greenhouse gases (GHGs)” within 40 

CFR 70.2 and 71.2 to promote clarity in the regulations (“the 

GHG clarification”). Id. at 1490, 1517, 1518. 

For background purposes, below is a brief summary of each 

of the proposals.

a. The GHG exemption. To address the fee issues discussed in the 

NSPS proposal, the EPA proposed to exempt GHG emissions from the 

definition of “regulated pollutant (for presumptive fee 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 619 of 684

calculation)” in 40 CFR 70.2 and the definition of “regulated 

pollutant (for fee calculation)” in 40 CFR 71.2.502 See NSPS 

preamble at 1493, 1495. 

b. The GHG adjustment option 1. The first proposed “GHG 

adjustment” option (option 1) was to include an additional cost 

for each GHG-related activity of certain types that a permitting 

authority would process (an activity-based adjustment). The 

three activities identified for this option were “GHG 

completeness determination (for initial permit or for updated 

application)” at 43 hours of burden,503 “GHG evaluation for a 

modification or related permit action” at 7 hours of burden, and 

“GHG evaluation at permit renewal” at 10 hours of burden. See 

also 79 FR 1494, fn. 280 (providing a description of each of 

these activities). 

For part 70, the burden hours per activity would be 

multiplied by the cost of staff time (in $/hour) specific to the 

state, including wages, benefits, and overhead, to determine the 

cost of each activity. All the activities for a given period 

 

502 Hereafter we will refer to these definitions as the “fee 

pollutant” definitions. Also, note that both fee pollutant 

definitions cross-reference the definitions of “regulated air 

pollutant” which includes air pollutants “subject to any 

standard promulgated under section 111 of the Act.”

503 Burden is the hours of staff time necessary to perform a 

task.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 620 of 684

would be totaled to determine the total GHG adjustment for the 

state. See 79 FR at 1494. 

For part 71, we proposed a labor rate assumption of $52 per 

hour in 2011 dollars. Using that labor rate, we proposed to 

determine the GHG fee adjustment for each GHG permitting program 

activity to be a specific dollar amount for each activity (“set 

fees”) that the source would pay for each activity performed. 

See 79 FR at 1495. The EPA proposed to revise 40 CFR 

70.9(b)(2)(v) and 40 CFR 71.9(c)(8) to implement this option.

c. The GHG adjustment option 2. The second proposed GHG 

adjustment option (option 2) was to increase the dollar per ton 

($/ton) rates used in the fee calculations for each non-GHG fee 

pollutant. The revised $/ton rates would be multiplied by the 

total tons of non-GHG fee pollutants actually emitted by any 

source to determine the applicable total fees. The EPA proposed 

to increase the $/ton rates by 7 percent.504 See NSPS proposal at 

1494, 1495.

d. The GHG adjustment option 3. The EPA also solicited comment 

on not charging any fees related to GHGs (option 3). The basis 

for this proposed option was the observation that most sources 

 

504 The EPA estimated that both options 1 and 2 would result in 

about a 7 percent increase in the fees collected by operating 

permit programs affected by the proposed rule. For example, the 

presumptive minimum fee rate in effect for September 1, 2014 

through August 31, 2015 is $48.27/ton. A 7 percent increase 

under option 2 would result in a revised fee of $51.65/ton.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 621 of 684

that need to address GHGs in a permit would also emit non-GHG 

fee pollutants, and thus, the cost of permitting for any 

particular source may be accounted for adequately without 

charging any additional fees related to GHGs. Id. at 1494-1495. 

e. The fee pollutant clarification. Another fee-related proposal 

was to add regulatory text to 40 CFR part 60, subparts Da, KKKK 

and TTTT, to clarify that the fee pollutant for operating permit 

purposes would be considered to be “GHGs,” (as defined in 40 CFR 

70.2 and 71.2),505 rather than solely CO2, which would be 

regulated under the section 111 standards and implemented 

through the EGU GHG NSPS. Id. at 1505, 1506, and 1511.

f. The GHG clarification. The EPA proposed to move the existing 

definition of “Greenhouse gases (GHGs)” within the definition of 

“Subject to regulation” in 40 CFR 70.2 and 71.2 to a separate 

definition within those sections to promote clarity in the 

regulations. Id. at 1490, 1517, 1518.

4. What action is the EPA finalizing?

In this action, the EPA is finalizing the following 

elements as proposed: (1) the GHG exemption, (2) the GHG 

adjustment option 1, and (3) the fee pollutant clarification. 

 

505

Note that in 40 CFR §70.2 and §71.2, the term “Greenhouse gases 

(GHGs)” is defined as the “aggregate group of six greenhouse 

gases: carbon dioxide, nitrous oxide, methane, 

hydrofluorocarbons, perfluorocarbons, and sulfur hexafluoride.”
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 622 of 684

Public commenters on the proposal stated both support and 

opposition to using the NSPS rulemaking action to revise the 

title V fee rules. Two commenters stated that proposing the 

title V fee revisions within the NSPS rulemaking would result in 

fewer commenters, particularly state and local permitting 

authorities, having knowledge of the changes to the fee rules

and sufficient opportunity to comment on the changes because the 

NSPS proposal is limited to a single source category, and one 

stated that a separate proposal for the fee rules would provide 

a sufficient opportunity for public comment. The EPA believes it 

is appropriate to move forward with final action amending the 

title V fee regulations as part of this NSPS. As we explained in 

the preamble for the proposal and elsewhere in this final rule, 

the fee rules and the section 111 standards are interrelated 

because, if we do not revise the fee rules, promulgation of the 

final NSPS will trigger certain requirements related to title V 

fees for GHG emissions that the EPA believes will result in the 

collection of excessive fees in states that implement the 

presumptive minimum approach and in the part 71 program. Thus, 

it is important to finalize the revisions to the fee rules at 

the same time or prior to this NSPS, and it is within the EPA’s 

discretion to address the NSPS and the fee rules at the same 

time as part of the same rulemaking action. In response to the 

commenters who were concerned that including the fee rule 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 623 of 684

proposal as part of the NSPS proposal would result in the public 

not having sufficient public comment opportunities, the EPA 

believes sufficient public comment opportunities were provided 

on the fee rule changes because the proposal met all public 

participation requirements and we provided additional public 

outreach, including to state and local permitting authorities,

which discussed the fee rule proposal. In addition to the 

publication of the proposed rulemaking in the Federal Register, 

the EPA held numerous hearings, reached out to state partners 

and the public, and developed numerous fact sheets and other 

information to support public comment on this rule. The EPA has 

complied with the applicable public participation requirements 

and executive orders. The proposal met all the requirements for 

public notice – it contained a clear and detailed explanation of 

how the part 70 and 71 rules would be affected by the 

promulgation of the CAA section 111 standard for EGUs and how 

the EPA proposed to revise the related regulatory provisions. We 

received many comments on the proposal to revise the fee rule 

for operating permits programs, and we are taking those comments 

into consideration in the finalization of the rulemaking action.

a. The GHG exemption. The EPA is taking final action to revise 

the definition of regulated pollutant (for presumptive fee 

calculation) in 40 CFR 70.2 and regulated pollutant (for fee 

calculation) in 40 CFR 71.2 to exempt GHG emissions. This 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 624 of 684

regulatory amendment will have the effect of excluding GHG 

emissions from being subject to the statutory ($/ton) fee rate 

set for the presumptive minimum calculation requirement of part 

70 and the fee calculation requirements of part 71. We received 

supportive comments from the majority of public commenters, 

including state and local permitting authorities and others, on 

revising the operating permit rules to exempt GHGs from the 

emission-based calculations that use the statutory fee rates. We 

are finalizing this portion of the proposal for the same reasons 

we explained in the proposal notice, including that leaving 

these regulations unchanged would have resulted in the 

collection of fee revenue far beyond the reasonable costs of an 

operating permit program. The EPA believes that these revisions 

(in conjunction with the GHG adjustment, see below) are 

consistent with the CAA requirements for fees pursuant to the 

authority of section 502(b)(3)(B)(i).

Some members of the public opposed the proposed GHG 

exemption for reasons including that it may limit permitting 

authorities’ ability to charge sufficient fees to cover the cost 

of GHG permitting506 if the state is barred from exceeding 

minimum requirements set by the EPA. Despite this adverse 

 

506 We use the term “GHG permitting” in this section of the 

notice to refer to measures undertaken by permitting authorities 

to ensure that GHGs and any applicable requirements related to 

GHGs are appropriately addressed in title V permitting.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 625 of 684

comment, the EPA believes it is appropriate to finalize the GHG 

exemption because we are not finalizing any requirements that 

would require states to charge any particular fees to any 

particular sources. The changes we are finalizing to part 70 

concern the presumptive minimum approach, which sets a minimum 

fee target for states that have decided to follow the 

presumptive minimum approach. Neither the statute nor the final 

rule require any state following the presumptive minimum 

approach (or any other approach) to charge fees to sources using 

any particular method. Thus, the GHG exemption will not limit 

states’ ability to structure their individual fee programs 

however they see fit in order to meet the requirement that they 

collect revenue sufficient to cover all reasonable costs of 

their permitting program. See CAA section 502(b)(3); 40 CFR 

70.9(b)(3).

b. The GHG adjustment option 1. The EPA is finalizing GHG 

adjustment option 1 because we believe it will result in a 

system for the calculation of costs for part 70 and fees for 

part 71 that is most directly related to the costs of GHG 

permitting. The EPA has determined that some adjustment to cost 

and fee accounting is important because the recent addition of 

GHG emissions to the operating permitting program does add new 

burdens for permitting authorities. Although GHG adjustment 

option 3 (no GHG permitting fee adjustments) was supported by 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 626 of 684

many industrial commenters, the EPA rejected it because it is in 

tension with the statutory requirement that permitting 

authorities collect sufficient fees to cover all the reasonable 

costs of permitting. See CAA section 502(b)(3)(A). Some state 

and local permitting authorities provided comments supporting 

option 1, while others supported option 2, and some supported 

either option, stating no preference. Also, a few state and 

local permitting authorities supported finalizing no adjustment 

and a few others asked for flexibility to set fee adjustments 

not proposed by EPA, but that they believed would be appropriate 

for their program. 

The EPA is finalizing option 1 instead of option 2 because 

the option 1 adjustments are based on the actual costs for 

permitting authorities to process specific actions that require 

GHG reviews. The option 2 approach, which would have added a 7 

percent surcharge to the $/ton rate used in the fee-related 

calculations, may have been administratively easier to 

implement, but is tied to the emissions of non-GHG air 

pollutants, which are not directly related to the costs of GHG 

permitting.

Consistent with CAA section 502(b)(3)(B)(i), the 

Administrator has determined that the final rule’s approach of 

exempting GHG emissions from fee-related calculations and 

accounting for the GHG permitting costs through option 1 will 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 627 of 684

result in fees that will cover the reasonable costs of the 

permitting programs. 

The EPA is revising the part 70 regulations through this 

final action, specifically 40 CFR 70.9(b)(2), to modify the 

presumptive minimum approach to add the activity-based cost of 

GHG permitting activities, outlined in the revised 40 CFR 

70.9(b)(2)(v), to the emissions-based calculation of 40 CFR 

70.9(b)(2)(i), which is being revised to now exclude GHG 

emissions. To determine the activity-based GHG adjustment under 

40 CFR 70.9(b)(2)(v), the permitting authority will multiply the 

burden hours for each activity (set forth in the regulation) by 

the cost of staff time (in $ per hour), including wages, 

benefits, and overhead, as determined by the state, for the 

particular activities undertaken during the particular time 

period. 

States that implement the presumptive minimum approach will 

need to follow the final rule’s option 1 approach.507 States that 

use the detailed accounting approach are not directly affected 

by this rulemaking, but they must ensure that their fee 

 

507 A presumptive minimum state may require various changes to 

its approved operating permit program before it may begin to 

implement the option 1 approach. For example, its regulations, 

and/or program procedures and practices, may need to be revised, 

depending on the structure of the fee provisions in the state’s 

program; thus, the exact response necessary to address this 

final action may vary from state to state.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 628 of 684

collection programs are sufficient to fully fund all reasonable 

costs of the operating permit program, including costs 

attributable to GHG-related permitting. The EPA suggests states 

that use the detailed accounting approach consider the 7 percent 

assumption for the costs of GHG permitting in any such analysis, 

consistent with the EPA analysis of options 1 and 2 in the 

proposal.

Consistent with 40 CFR 70.4(i), a state that wishes to 

change its operating permit program as a result of this final 

rule must apprise the EPA. The EPA will review the materials 

submitted concerning the change and decide if a formal program 

revision process is needed and will inform the state of next 

steps. The communication apprising the EPA of any such changes 

should include at least a narrative description of the change 

and any other information that will assist the EPA in its 

assessment of the significance of the changes. Certain changes, 

such as switching from the presumptive minimum method to a 

detailed accounting method, will be considered substantial 

program revisions and be subject to the requirements of 40 CFR 

70.4(i)(2).

With respect to the part 71 program, in this final action 

the EPA is revising 40 CFR 71.9(c) to require each part 71 

source to pay an annual fee which is the sum of the activitybased fee of 40 CFR 71.9(c)(8) and the emissions-based fee of 40 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 629 of 684

CFR 71.9(c)(1)-(4)508, which excludes GHG emissions. To determine 

the activity-based fee, the revised 40 CFR 71.9(c)(8) requires 

the source to pay a “set fee” for each listed activity that has 

been initiated since the fee was last paid. Under part 71, fees 

are typically paid at the time of initial application submittal, 

and thereafter, annually on the anniversary of the initial fee 

payment, or on any other dates that may be established in the 

permit. These set fees would not change until such time as we 

may revise our part 71 rule to change the set fees. 

The final rule implements the option 1 approach by listing 

three activities performed by permitting authorities that 

involve GHG reviews. The following describes the activities as 

described in our proposal and certain clarifications we are 

making in the final rule to ensure consistent implementation.

The EPA is finalizing that the first listed activity under 

option 1 is “GHG completeness determination (for initial permit 

or updated application).” This activity must be counted for each 

new initial permit application, even for applications that do 

not include GHGs emissions or applicable requirements, since an 

important part of any completeness determination will be to 

 

508 Note that the emissions-based fee calculation differs somewhat 

depending on whether the part 71 program is being implemented by 

the EPA [see 40 CFR §71.9(c)(1)]; a state, local or tribal 

agency with delegated authority from the EPA [see §71.9(c)(2)];

the EPA with contractor assistance [see §71.9(c)(3)]; or an 

agency with partial delegation authority [see §71.9(c)(4)].
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 630 of 684

determine that GHG emissions and applicable requirements have 

been properly addressed, as needed, in the application. The fee 

for this activity is a one-time charge that covers the initial 

application and any supplements or updates. The EPA believes 

that a single charge for a GHG completeness determination will 

be adequate to cover the reasonable costs for a permitting 

authority to review an initial application and any subsequent 

application updates related to initial permit issuance; thus, 

any updates to an initial application are included in a single 

“GHG completeness determination,” rather than as a separate 

activity for which the source would be charged in addition to 

the completeness determination for the initial application. This 

is an important distinction because many sources submit multiple 

permit application updates, either voluntarily or as required by 

the permitting authority, during application review, many of 

which do not require a separate or comprehensive completeness 

determination.

The EPA is finalizing regulatory text that would describe 

the second listed activity as “GHG evaluation for a permit 

modification or related permit action.”509 The EPA had proposed 

 

509 The EPA notes that the term “permit modification” in this 

context refers to all significant permit modifications and minor 

permit modifications under operating permit rules, but not to 

“administrative permit amendments,” as such amendments are not 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 631 of 684

that the second listed activity under option 1 would be “GHG 

evaluation for a modification or related permit action.” For the 

final rule, we are clarifying that we are adding a cost for a 

“permit modification” rather than for a “modification.” The term 

“modification” may be interpreted to refer to any change at a 

source, even a change that would not be required to be processed 

as a “permit modification,” while “permit modification” refers 

to any revision to an operating permit that cannot be processed 

as an administrative permit amendment and thus requires a review 

by a permitting authority as either a significant or minor 

permit modification.

The EPA is finalizing the third activity as “GHG evaluation 

at permit renewal.” This activity covers the processing of all 

permit renewal applications and will involve evaluations of 

whether any GHG applicable requirements are properly included.

Some members of the public commented that finalizing a GHG 

adjustment would inappropriately increase sources’ financial 

burdens. The EPA has explained, both in the proposal notice and 

elsewhere in this preamble, the importance of the fee-related 

revisions to account for the costs associated with GHG-related 

permitting. The EPA believes that the revisions being finalized 

 

defined as “permit modifications” in the permit rules. See, 

e.g., 40 CFR §§70.7(d), (e), and (f).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 632 of 684

will result in modest and reasonable fee increases necessary to 

cover states' increased costs.510 To the extent that commenters 

intended to argue that the adjustments we proposed would exceed 

the actual costs of GHG permitting, no commenters provided any 

information or analysis to support that position. Some 

commenters did state that the costs associated with GHG-related 

permitting should be minimal because few applicable requirements 

will apply to GHGs. As stated earlier in this notice, EPA’s cost 

estimate for the proposal concerned the incremental costs of GHG 

permitting for any source, not just those that would have, at 

the time of the analysis, triggered the requirement to get a 

permit based on GHG emissions or applicable requirements.

Despite some comments received to the contrary, the EPA 

does not believe it is appropriate to delay the finalization of 

the GHG adjustment. The EPA does not believe such delays would 

be consistent with CAA section 502(b)(3)(A) because states have 

been incurring costs attributable to GHG permitting for several 

years now and increased fees must be collected to cover the 

increased costs. The regulatory changes being finalized in this 

action provide the states with optimal flexibility and 

sufficient funding to implement their GHG permitting programs. 

 

510 The EPA estimated in the proposal that option 1 would result 

in about a 7 percent overall increase in the annual part 70 fees 

that are collected by all permitting authorities nationally. See 

79 FR at 1494.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 633 of 684

Some commenters had specifically stated that the EPA should 

delay finalization of this rule until the completion of the next 

ICR renewal process. While we do not believe delaying this rule 

is appropriate, as explained above, the EPA notes that we remain 

committed to collecting and analyzing additional data on costs 

attributable to GHG permitting for operating permit programs. We 

may adjust the GHG cost adjustments in future rulemakings if 

necessary to comply with the requirements of the Act.

As an alternative to the options proposed by the EPA, some 

commenters asserted that the EPA should make a GHG cost 

adjustment using a separate, but reduced fee rate ($/ton) for 

GHGs. We, however, believe that the option 1 approach of the 

final rule will be more equitable for sources and more 

representative of actual costs because option 1 considers the 

costs of the actual permitting activities performed by a 

particular permitting authority, while any emissions-based 

approach would not be as directly related to actual costs 

incurred by permitting authorities.

Some commenters alleged that EPA’s proposal on adjustments 

to the operating permit programs was vague. The EPA provided a 

thorough discussion of our rationale in the proposal, including 

the basis for the GHG adjustments, and we proposed regulatory 

text to implement our proposal. We explained in the proposal 

that support for the cost adjustment for GHGs under option 1 is 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 634 of 684

contained in several analyses performed by the EPA and approved 

by the OMB related to the effect of the addressing GHG 

requirements in operating permits. These analyses have been 

placed in the docket for this rulemaking. The analyses include: 

the Regulatory Impact Assessment (RIA) for the Tailoring Rule 

(see Regulatory Impact Analysis for the Final Prevention of 

Significant Deterioration and Title V Greenhouse Gas Tailoring 

Rule, Final Report, May 2010); the part 70 ICR change request 

for the Tailoring Rule (which was based on the RIA for the 

Tailoring Rule); and the current ICR for part 70 (EPA ICR number 

1587.12; OMB control number 2060–0243). 

Several commenters asked that we make changes to the option 

1 approach that we proposed, such as adding new activities or 

decreasing the costs we assumed for the proposal. In response to 

these comments, we note that we received no quantitative data or 

other information from commenters that we believe demonstrates 

the need to revise the list of activities we included under 

option 1 or the burden hour assumptions under option 1 for the 

activities. Note that to promote consistent implementation of 

the final option 1 approach, the preamble describes elsewhere a 

few clarifications concerning the activities under option 1 and 

one minor revision to the regulatory text of one of the 

activities.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 635 of 684

Since the EPA’s proposed rulemaking, the Supreme Court 

decided in UARG v. EPA that the EPA may not treat GHGs as an air 

pollutant for purposes of determining whether a source is a 

major source required to obtain a title V operating permit.511

The EPA’s review of the effect of the Supreme Court decision on 

the burden hour assumptions for the GHG review activities under 

proposed option 1 is that the effects are not significant enough 

to warrant revision of the burden hour assumptions in the final 

rule. Proposed option 1 was based on the assumption that 

permitting authorities would need to evaluate all permit 

applications for initial permit issuance, significant and minor 

permit modifications, and permit renewals for GHG issues (even 

if there are no applicable GHG requirements). Even after the 

UARG v. EPA decision, permitting authorities will continue to 

need to evaluate GHG issues for sources applying for a title V 

permit and for permit modifications and renewals for existing 

permits, and we do not anticipate that the decision will

 

511 The EPA does not, however, read the UARG decision to affect 

other grounds on which a title V permit may be required or the 

applicable requirements that must be addressed in title V 

permits. See Memorandum from Janet G. McCabe, Acting Assistant 

Administrator, Office of Air and Radiation, and Cynthia Giles, 

Assistant Administrator, Office of Enforcement and Compliance 

Assurance, to Regional Administrators, Regions 1-10, Next Steps 

and Preliminary Views on the Application of Clean Air Act 

Permitting Programs to Greenhouse Gases Following the Supreme 

Court’s Decision in Utility Regulatory Group v. Environmental 

Protection Agency (July 24, 2014) at 5.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 636 of 684

significantly affect the total number of such evaluations that 

will occur in any given year compared to the assumptions in our 

analysis, which as explained above, were based on the 

incremental costs of GHG permitting for any source. Thus, we are 

finalizing the burden hour assumptions as they were proposed.

See NSPS proposal at 1494 and the supporting statement for the 

2012 part 70 ICR renewal. Also, as discussed previously, we 

remain committed to collecting and analyzing additional data on 

costs and we may adjust the burden hour assumptions or other 

aspects of option 1 in a future rulemaking, if needed.

c. The fee pollutant clarification. We are also finalizing the 

proposed addition of text within 40 CFR part 60, subpart TTTT, 

to clarify that the fee pollutant for operating permit purposes 

is GHG (as defined in 40 CFR 70.2 and 71.2). We are finalizing 

these provisions to add clarity to our regulations and to avoid 

the potential need for possible future rulemakings to adjust the 

title V fee regulations if any constituent of GHG, other than 

CO2, becomes subject to regulation under section 111 for the 

first time. The proposal was to add this clarifying text to 40 

CFR part 60, subparts Da, KKKK and TTTT. The final rule adds the 

clarification text only to subpart TTTT because the EPA is 

codifying all of the requirements for the affected EGUs in a new 

subpart TTTT and including all CO2 emission standards for the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 637 of 684

affected sources (electric utility steam generating units, as 

well as natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines) in 

that newly created subpart. See Section III.B of this preamble 

for more on this subject.

d. The GHG clarification. The EPA is taking no action at this 

time on the proposal to move the definitions of “Greenhouse 

gases (GHG)” within the definition of “Subject to regulation” in 

40 CFR parts 70 and 71. No public comments were received on this 

proposed clarification; however, subsequent to the proposal, on 

June 23, 2014, the Supreme Court in UARG v. EPA decided that GHG 

emissions could not be used in making certain applicability 

determinations under the operating permit rules. More 

specifically with respect to title V, as described above, the 

Supreme Court said that the EPA may not treat GHGs as an air 

pollutant for purposes of determining whether a source is a 

major source required to obtain a title V operating permit. In 

accordance with the Supreme Court decision, on April 10, 2015, 

the D.C. Circuit issued an amended judgment in Coalition for 

Responsible Regulation, Inc. v. Environmental Protection Agency, 

Nos. 09-1322, 10-073, 10-1092 and 10-1167 (D.C. Cir. April 10, 

2015), which, among other things, vacated the title V 

regulations under review in that case to the extent that they 

require a stationary source to obtain a title V permit solely 

because the source emits or has the potential to emit GHGs above 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 638 of 684

the applicable major source thresholds. The D.C. Circuit also 

directed the EPA to consider whether any further revisions to 

its regulations are appropriate in light of UARG v. EPA, and, if 

so, to undertake to make such revisions. 

In response to the Supreme Court decision and the D.C. 

Circuit’s amended judgment, the EPA intends to conduct future 

rulemaking action to make the appropriate revisions to the 

operating permit rules. As part of any such future rulemaking 

action, the EPA may consider finalizing the proposal to move the 

definitions of GHGs within the operating permit rules.

F. Interactions with Other EPA Rules

Fossil fuel-fired EGUs are, or potentially will be, 

impacted by several other recently finalized or proposed EPA 

rules.512 Many of the rules that impact fossil fuel-fired EGUs 

apply to existing facilities as well as newly constructed, 

modified, or reconstructed facilities. In fact, the rules 

described below are more applicable to existing EGUs than to 

newly constructed, modified, or reconstructed EGUs. Although 

those rules will affect EGUs as existing sources, because we 

expect that there will be few NSPS modifications or 

 

512 We discuss other rulemakings solely for background purposes. 

The effort to coordinate rulemakings is not a defense to a 

violation of the CAA. Sources cannot defer compliance with 

existing requirements because of other upcoming regulations.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 639 of 684

reconstructions, we don’t anticipate those rules affecting EGUs 

as modified or reconstructed sources. In constructing new EGUs, 

sources can take all applicable requirements of the various 

rules into consideration. 

1. Mercury and Air Toxics Standards (MATS)

On February 16, 2012, the EPA issued the MATS rule (77 FR 

9304) to reduce emissions of toxic air pollutants from new and 

existing coal- and oil-fired EGUs. The MATS rule will reduce 

emissions of heavy metals, including mercury (Hg), arsenic (As), 

chromium (Cr), and nickel (Ni); and acid gases, including 

hydrochloric acid (HCl) and hydrofluoric acid (HF). These toxic 

air pollutants, also known as hazardous air pollutants or air 

toxics, are known to cause, or suspected of causing, damage 

nervous system damage, cancer, and other serious health effects.

The MATS rule will also reduce SO2 and fine particle pollution, 

which will reduce particle concentrations in the air and prevent 

thousands of premature deaths and tens of thousands of heart 

attacks, bronchitis cases and asthma episodes. 

New or reconstructed EGUs (i.e., sources that commence 

construction or reconstruction after May 3, 2011) subject to the 

MATS rule are required to comply by April 16, 2012 or upon 

startup, whichever is later.

Existing sources subject to the MATS rule were required to 

begin meeting the rule’s requirements on April 16, 2015. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 640 of 684

Controls that will achieve the MATS performance standards are 

being installed on many units. Certain units, especially those 

that operate infrequently, may be considered not worth investing 

in given today’s electricity market, and are closing. The final 

MATS rule provided a foundation on which states and other 

permitting authorities could rely in granting an additional, 

fourth year for compliance provided for by the CAA. States 

report that these fourth year extensions are being granted. In 

addition, the EPA issued an enforcement policy that provides a 

clear pathway for reliability-critical units to receive an 

administrative order that includes a compliance schedule of up 

to an additional year, if it is needed to ensure electricity 

reliability.

2. Cross-State Air Pollution Rule (CSAPR)

The CSAPR requires states to take action to improve air 

quality by reducing SO2 and nitrogen oxide (NOX) emissions that 

cross state lines. These pollutants react in the atmosphere to 

form fine particles and ground-level ozone and are transported 

long distances, making it difficult for other states to attain 

and maintain the NAAQS. The first phase of CSAPR became 

effective on January 1, 2015, for SO2 and annual NOx, and May 1, 

2015, for ozone season NOX. The second phase will become 

effective on January 1, 2017, for SO2 and annual NOx, and May 1, 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 641 of 684

2017, for ozone season NOx. Many of the power plants 

participating in CSAPR have taken actions to reduce hazardous 

air pollutants for MATS compliance that will also reduce SO2

and/or NOx. In this way these two rules are complementary. 

Compliance with one helps facilities comply with the other.

3. Requirements for Cooling Water Intake Structures at Power 

Plants (316(b) Rule)

On May 19, 2014, the EPA issued a final rule under section 

316(b) of the Clean Water Act (33 U.S. Code section 1326(b))

(referred to hereinafter as the 316(b) rule.) The rule was 

published on August 15, 2014 (79 FR 48300; August 15, 2014), and 

became effective October 14, 2014. The 316(b) rule establishes 

new standards to reduce injury and death of fish and other 

aquatic life caused by cooling water intake structures at 

existing power plants and manufacturing facilities.513 The 316(b) 

rule subjects existing power plants and manufacturing facilities 

that withdraw in excess of 2 million gallons per day (MGD) of 

cooling water, and use at least 25 percent of that water for 

cooling purposes, to a national standard designed to reduce the 

number of fish destroyed through impingement and entrainment. 

 

513 CWA section 316(b) provides that standards applicable to 

point sources under sections 301 and 306 of the Act must require 

that the location, design, construction and capacity of cooling 

water intake structures reflect the best technology available 

for minimizing adverse environmental impacts.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 642 of 684

Existing sources subject to the 316(b) rule are required to 

comply with the impingement requirements as soon as practicable 

after the entrainment requirements are determined. They must 

comply with applicable site-specific entrainment reduction 

controls based on the schedule of requirements established by 

the permitting authority. Additional information regarding the 

316(b) rule for existing sources is included in section IX.C of 

the preamble to the CAA section 111(d) emission guidelines for 

existing EGUs that the EPA is finalizing simultaneously with 

this rule. Although the recently issued 316(b) rule discussed 

here applies to existing sources, there are also 316(b) 

technology-based standards for new sources with cooling water 

intake structures.

4. Disposal of Coal Combustion Residuals from Electric Utilities 

(CCR Rule)

On December 19, 2014, the EPA issued the final rule for the 

disposal of coal combustion residuals from electric utilities. 

The rule provides a comprehensive set of requirements for the 

safe disposal of coal combustion residuals (CCRs), commonly 

known as coal ash, from coal-fired power plants. The CCR rule 

establishes technical requirements for existing and new CCR 

landfills and surface impoundments under Subtitle D of the 

Resource Conservation and Recovery Act (RCRA), the nation's 

primary law for regulating solid waste. New CCR landfills and 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 643 of 684

surface impoundments are required to meet the technical criteria 

before any CCR is placed into the unit. Existing CCR surface 

impoundments and landfills are subject to implementation 

timeframes established in the rule for the individual technical 

criteria. For additional information regarding the CCR rule, see 

section IX.C of the preamble to the CAA section 111(d) emission 

guidelines for existing EGUs that the EPA is finalizing 

simultaneously with this rule. 

5. Steam Electric Effluent Limitation Guidelines and Standards 

(SE ELG Rule)

The EPA is reviewing public comments and working to 

finalize the proposed SE ELG rule which will impact fossil fuelfired EGUs. In 2013, the EPA proposed the SE ELG rule (78 FR 

34432; June 7, 2013) to strengthen the controls on discharges 

from certain steam electric power plants by revising technologybased effluent limitations guidelines and standards for the 

steam electric power generating point source category. The

proposed regulation, which includes new requirements for both 

existing and new generating units, would reduce impacts to human 

health and the environment by reducing the amount of toxic 

metals and other pollutants currently discharged to surface 

waters from power plants. The EPA intends to take final action 

on the proposed rule by September 30, 2015. Section IX.C of the 

preamble to the CAA section 111(d) emission guidelines for 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 644 of 684

existing EGUs that the EPA is finalizing simultaneously with 

this rule includes additional information regarding the SE ELG 

rule.

The EPA recognizes the importance of assuring that each of 

the rules described above can achieve its intended environmental 

objectives in a commonsense, cost-effective manner, consistent 

with underlying statutory requirements, and while assuring a 

reliable power system. Executive Order (EO) 13563, “Improving 

Regulation and Regulatory Review,” issued on January 18, 2011, 

states that “[i]n developing regulatory actions and identifying 

appropriate approaches, each agency shall attempt to promote... 

coordination, simplification, and harmonization. Each agency 

shall also seek to identify, as appropriate, means to achieve 

regulatory goals that are designed to promote innovation.” 

Within the EPA, we are paying careful attention to the 

interrelatedness and potential impacts on the industry, 

reliability and cost that these various rulemakings can have. 

As discussed in earlier sections of this preamble, the EPA 

has identified potential alternative compliance pathways for 

affected newly constructed, modified, and reconstructed fossil 

fuel-fired steam generating units. We are finalizing an emission 

standard for newly constructed fossil fuel-fired steam 

generating units that can be met by capturing and storing 

approximately 16 to 23 percent of the CO2 produced from the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 645 of 684

facility or by utilizing other technologies such as natural gas 

co-firing. For a subcategory of steam generating units that 

conduct “large” modifications according to definitions in this 

final rule, we are finalizing an emission standard that is based 

on a unit-specific emission limitation consistent with each 

modified unit’s best one-year historical performance and can be 

met through a combination of best operating practices and 

equipment upgrades. For reconstructed steam generating units, 

the EPA is finalizing standards of performance based on the 

performance of the most efficient generation technology 

available, which we concluded is the use of the best available 

subcritical steam conditions for small units and the use of 

supercritical steam conditions for large units. The standards 

can also be met through other technology options such as natural 

gas co-firing. In light of these potential alternative 

compliance pathways, we believe that sources will have ample 

opportunity to coordinate their response to this rule with any 

obligations that may be applicable to affected EGUs as a result 

of the MATS, CSAPR, 316(b), SE ELG and CCR rules, all of which 

are or soon will be final rules — and to do so in a manner that 

will help reduce cost and ensure reliability, while also 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 646 of 684

ensuring that all applicable environmental requirements are 

met.

514

The EPA is also endeavoring to enable EGUs to comply with 

applicable obligations under other power sector rules as 

efficiently as possible (e.g., by facilitating their ability to 

coordinate planning and investment decisions with respect to 

those rules) and, where possible, implement integrated 

compliance strategies. Section IX.C of the preamble to the CAA 

section 111(d) emission guidelines for existing EGUs that the 

EPA is finalizing simultaneously with this rule describes such 

an example with respect to the SE ELG and CCR rules.

In light of the compliance flexibilities we are offering in 

this action, we believe that sources will have ample opportunity 

to use cost-effective regulatory strategies and build on their 

longstanding, successful records of complying with multiple CAA, 

CWA, and other environmental requirements, while assuring an 

adequate, affordable, and reliable supply of electricity.

XIII. Impacts of this Action

As explained in the “Regulatory Impact Analysis for the 

Standards of Performance for Greenhouse Gas Emissions for New, 

 

514 It should be noted that regulatory obligations imposed upon 

states and sources operate independently under different 

statutes and sections of statutes; the EPA expects that states 

and sources will take advantage of available flexibilities as 

appropriate, but will comply with all relevant legal 

requirements.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 647 of 684

Modified, and Reconstructed Stationary Sources: Electric Utility 

Generating Units” (EPA-452/R-XX-YYY, June 2015) (RIA), available 

data indicate that, even in the absence of the standards of 

performance for newly constructed EGUs, existing and anticipated 

economic conditions will lead electricity generators to choose 

new generation technologies that will meet the standards without 

installation of additional controls. Therefore, based on the 

analysis presented in Chapter 4 of the RIA, the EPA projects 

that this final rule will result in negligible CO2 emission 

changes, quantified benefits, and costs on owners and operators 

of newly constructed EGUs by 2022.515 This conclusion is based on 

the EPA’s own modeling as well as projections by EIA. While the 

primary conclusion of the analysis presented in the RIA is that 

the standards for newly constructed EGUs will result in 

negligible costs and benefits, the EPA has also performed 

several illustrative analyses that show the potential impacts of 

the rule if certain key assumptions were to change. This 

includes an analysis of the impacts under a range of natural gas 

prices and the costs and benefits associated with building an 

illustrative coal-fired EGU with CCS. These are presented in 

Chapter 5 of the RIA.

 

515 Conditions in the analysis year of 2022 are represented by a 

model year of 2020.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 648 of 684

As also explained in the RIA for this final rule, the EPA 

also expects that few sources will trigger either the NSPS 

modification or reconstruction provisions that we are finalizing 

today. In Chapter 6 of the RIA, we discuss factors that limit 

our ability to quantify the costs and benefits of the standards 

for modified and reconstructed sources.

A. What are the air impacts?

As explained immediately above, the EPA does not anticipate 

that this final rule will result in notable CO2 emission changes 

by 2022 as a result of the standards of performance for newly 

constructed EGUs. The owners of newly constructed EGUs will 

likely choose technologies, primarily NGCC, which meet the 

standards even in the absence of this rule due to existing 

economic conditions as normal business practice.

As also explained immediately above, the EPA expects few 

EGUs to trigger the NSPS modification or reconstruction 

provisions in the period of analysis. 

B. Endangered Species Act

 Consistent with the requirements of section 7(a)(2) of the 

Endangered Species Act (ESA), the EPA has also considered the 

effects of this rule and has reviewed applicable ESA 

regulations, case law, and guidance to determine what, if any, 

impact there may be to listed endangered or threatened species 

or the designated critical habitat of such species and whether 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 649 of 684

consultation with the U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service (FWS) and/or 

National Marine Fisheries Service (together, the Services) is required 

by the ESA. Section 7(a)(2) of the ESA requires federal agencies, 

in consultation with the Service(s), to ensure that actions they 

authorize, fund, or carry out are not likely to jeopardize the 

continued existence of federally listed endangered or threatened 

species or result in the destruction or adverse modification of 

designated critical habitat of such species. 16 U.S.C. 

1536(a)(2). Under relevant implementing regulations, ESA section 

7(a)(2) applies only to actions where there is discretionary 

federal involvement or control. 50 CFR 402.03. Further, under 

the regulations consultation is required only for actions that 

“may affect” listed species or designated critical habitat. 50 

CFR 402.14. Consultation is not required where the action has no 

effect on such species or habitat. Under this standard, it is 

the federal agency taking the action that evaluates the action 

and determines whether consultation is required. See 51 FR 

19926, 19949 (June 3, 1986). Effects of an action include both 

the direct and indirect effects that will be added to the 

environmental baseline. 50 CFR 402.02. Direct effects are the 

direct or immediate effects of an action on a listed species or 

its habitat.516 Indirect effects are those that are “caused by 

 

516 See Endangered Species Consultation Handbook, U.S. Fish & 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 650 of 684

the proposed action and are later in time, but still are 

reasonably certain to occur.” Id. To trigger the consultation 

requirement, there must thus be a causal connection between the 

federal action, the effect in question, and the listed species, 

and if the effect is indirect, it must be reasonably certain to 

occur.

 The EPA notes that the projected environmental effects of 

this final action are positive: reductions in overall GHG 

emissions, and reductions in PM and ozone-precursor emissions 

(SOX and NOX). However, the EPA’s assessment that the rule will 

have an overall net positive environmental effect by virtue of 

reducing emissions of certain air pollutants does not address 

whether the rule may affect any listed species or designated 

critical habitat for ESA section 7(a)(2) purposes and does not 

constitute any finding of effects for that purpose. The fact 

that the rule will have overall positive effects on the national 

and global environment does not mean that the rule may affect 

any listed species in its habitat or the designated critical 

habitat of such species within the meaning of ESA section 

 

Wildlife Service and National Marine Fisheries Service at 4-

25(March 1998) (providing examples of direct effects: e.g., 

driving an off road vehicle through the nesting habitat of a 

listed species of bird and destroying a ground nest; building a 

housing unit and destroying the habitat of a listed species).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 651 of 684

7(a)(2) or the implementing regulations or require ESA 

consultation. 

The EPA notes that the emission reductions achieved by the 

rule are projected to be minor. See section XII. F. and G. 

below, and RIA chapter 4. Although the final rule imposes 

substantial controls on CO2 emissions, we project few if any new 

fossil fuel-fired steam generating units to be built. Emissions 

reductions from turbines are likewise projected to be minimal. 

Moreover, we reasonably project that capacity additions during the analysis period 

out to 2022 would already be compliant with the rule’s requirements (e.g., natural gas combined cycle 

units, low capacity factor natural gas combustion turbines, and small amounts of coal-fired units with 

CCS supported by Federal and State funding). See RIA chapter 4. 

With respect to the projected GHG emission reductions, the 

EPA does not believe that such minor reductions trigger ESA 

consultation requirements under section 7(a)(2). In reaching 

this conclusion, the EPA is mindful of significant legal and 

technical analysis undertaken by FWS and the U.S. Department of 

the Interior (DOI) in the context of listing the polar bear as a 

threatened species under the ESA. In that context, in 2008, FWS 

and DOI expressed the view that the best scientific data 

available were insufficient to draw a causal connection between 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 652 of 684

GHG emissions and effects on the species in its habitat.517 The 

DOI Solicitor concluded that where the effect at issue is 

climate change, proposed actions involving GHG emissions cannot 

pass the “may affect” test of the section 7 regulations and thus 

are not subject to ESA consultation. 

The EPA has also previously considered issues relating to 

GHG emissions in connection with the requirements of ESA section 

7(a)(2) and has supplemented DOI’s analysis with additional 

consideration of GHG modeling tools and data regarding listed 

species. The EPA evaluated this same issue in the context of the 

light duty vehicle GHG emission standards for model years 2012-

2016 and 2017-2025. There the agency projected GHG emission 

reductions many orders of magnitude greater over the lifetimes 

of the model years in question518 and, based on air quality 

modeling of potential environmental effects, concluded that “EPA 

knows of no modeling tool which can link these small, timeattenuated changes in global metrics to particular effects on 

listed species in particular areas. Extrapolating from global 

 

517 See, e.g., 73 FR 28212, 28300 (May 15, 2008); Memorandum from 

David Longly Bernhardt, Solicitor, U.S. Department of the 

Interior re: ‘‘Guidance on the Applicability of the Endangered 

Species Act’s Consultation Requirements to Proposed Actions 

Involving the Emission of Greenhouse Gases’’ (Oct. 3, 2008).

518 See 75 FR at 25438 Table I.C 2–4 (May 7, 2010); 77 FR at 

62894 Table III–68 (Oct. 15, 2012).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 653 of 684

metric to local effect with such small numbers, and accounting 

for further links in a causative chain, remain beyond current 

modeling capabilities.” EPA, Light Duty Vehicle Greenhouse Gas 

Standards and Corporate Average Fuel Economy Standards, Response 

to Comment Document for Joint Rulemaking at 4-102 (Docket EPAOAR-HQ-2009-4782). The EPA reached this conclusion after 

evaluating issues relating to potential improvements relevant to 

both temperature and oceanographic pH outputs. The EPA's 

ultimate finding was that “any potential for a specific impact 

on listed species in their habitats associated with these very 

small changes in average global temperature and ocean pH is too 

remote to trigger the threshold for ESA section 7 (a)(2).”Id.

The EPA believes that the same conclusions apply to the present 

action, given that the projected CO2 emission reductions are far 

less than those projected for either of the light duty vehicle 

rules. See, e.g., Ground Zero Center for Non-Violent Action v. 

U.S. Dept. of Navy, 383 F. 3d 1082, 1091-92 (9th Cir. 2004) 

(where the likelihood of jeopardy to a species from a federal 

action is extremely remote, ESA does not require consultation). 

The EPA’s conclusion is entirely consistent with DOI’s analysis 

regarding ESA requirements in the context of federal actions 

involving GHG emissions.519

 

519 The EPA has received correspondence from a U.S. Senator and a 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 654 of 684

The EPA received a comment on the proposal referencing a 

prior letter sent to EPA by three U.S. Senators,520 which 

asserted that the rule will cause a shift to alternative sources 

of energy such as wind and solar and that such facilities may 

have impacts on listed species. The comment inquired regarding 

ESA consultation in connection with the rule. We reiterate that 

no consultation is required for a rule without potential for a 

specific impact on listed species in their habitats.

 

Member of the U.S. House of Representatives noting that the 

Services have identified several listed species affected by 

global climate change. See Letter from Rob Bishop, Chairman, 

House Committee on Natural Resources, to Gina McCarthy, 

Administrator, U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, dated June 

11, 2015; Letter from Rob Bishop, Chairman, House Committee on 

Natural Resources, and James M. Inhofe, Chairman, Senate 

Committee on Environment and Public Works, to Gina McCarthy, 

Administrator, U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, dated June 

15, 2015. EPA’s assessment of ESA requirements in connection 

with the present rule does not address whether global climate 

change may, as a general matter, be a relevant consideration in 

the status of certain listed species. Rather, the requirements 

of ESA section 7(a)(2) must be considered and applied to the 

specific action at issue. As explained above, EPA’s conclusion 

that ESA section 7(a)(2) consultation is not required here is 

premised on the specific facts and circumstances of the present 

rule and is fully consistent with prior relevant analyses 

conducted by DOI, FWS, and EPA.

520 See Letter from David Vitter, James M. Inhofe, and Mike Crapo, 

United States Senate Committee on Environment and Public Works, 

to Gina McCarthy, Administrator, U.S. Environmental Protection 

Agency, and Dan Ashe, Director, U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service,

dated March 6, 2014.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 655 of 684

 

C. What are the energy impacts?

This final rule is not anticipated to have a notable effect 

on the supply, distribution, or use of energy. As previously 

stated, the EPA believes that electric power companies will 

choose to build new EGUs that comply with the regulatory 

requirements of this rule even in its absence, primarily NGCC 

units, because of existing and expected market conditions. As 

also previously stated, the EPA expects few EGUs to trigger the 

NSPS modification or reconstruction provisions in the period of 

analysis.

D. What are the water and solid waste impacts?

This final rule is not anticipated to have notable impacts 

on water or solid waste. As we have noted, the EPA believes that 

utilities and project developers will choose to build new EGUs 

that comply with the regulatory requirements of this rule even 

in its absence, primarily through the construction of new NGCC 

units. As also previously stated, the EPA expects few EGUs to 

trigger the NSPS modification or reconstruction provisions in 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 656 of 684

the period of analysis. Still there are expected to be a small 

number of coal plants with CCS and the use of CCS systems 

(especially post-combustion system) will increase the amount of 

water used at the facility. If those plant utilize partial CCS 

to meet the final standard of performance (i.e., approximately 

16 to 23 percent capture), the increased water use will not be 

significant. The EPA is unaware of any solid waste impact 

resulting from this rule.

E. What are the compliance costs?

The EPA believes the standards of performance for newly 

constructed EGUs will have no notable compliance costs, because 

electric power companies are expected to build new EGUs that 

comply with the regulatory requirements of this final rule even 

in the absence of the rule, primarily NGCC units, due to 

existing and expected market conditions. While the EPA’s 

analysis and projections from EIA continue to show that the rule 

is likely to result in negligible costs and benefits due to 

existing generation choices, the EPA recognizes that some 

companies may choose to construct coal or other fossil fuelfired units and has set standards for these units accordingly. 

For this reason, the RIA also analyzes project-level costs of a 

unit with and without CCS, to quantify the potential cost for a 

fossil fuel-fired unit with CCS. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 657 of 684

In addition, the EPA believes the standards of performance 

for modified and reconstructed EGUs will have minimal associated 

compliance costs, because, as previously stated, the EPA expects 

few EGUs to trigger the NSPS modification or reconstruction 

provisions in the period of analysis. 

F. What are the economic and employment impacts?

The EPA does not anticipate that this final rule will 

result in notable CO2 emission changes, energy impacts, monetized 

benefits, costs, or economic impacts by 2022 as a result of the 

standards of performance for newly constructed EGUs. The owners 

of newly constructed EGUs will likely choose technologies that 

meet the standards even in the absence of this rule, due to 

existing economic conditions as normal business practice. 

Likewise, the EPA believes this rule will not have any impacts 

on the price of electricity, employment or labor markets, or the 

U.S. economy. See RIA chapter 4.6.

As previously stated, the EPA anticipates few units will 

trigger the NSPS modification or reconstruction provisions. As 

with the new source standards, the EPA does not expect 

macroeconomic or employment impacts as a result of the 

standards.

G. What are the benefits of the final standards?
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 658 of 684

We are not projecting direct monetized climate benefits in 

terms of CO2 emission reductions associated with these standards 

of performance. This is because, as stated above, the EPA 

believes that electric power companies will choose to build new 

EGUs that comply with the regulatory requirements of this rule 

even in its absence, primarily NGCC units, because of existing 

and expected market conditions. See RIA chapter 4. Chapter 5 

of the RIA contains analysis documenting that if new coal 

capacity is added, there are net quantified benefits, in the 

form of both CO2 reductions and reductions in emissions of 

criteria pollutants controlled incidentally by the standard. 

Moreover, a cost-reasonable standard is, in fact, what will 

drive new technology deployment and provide a path forward for 

new coal-fired capacity. . See section V.O.1.b above.

As also previously stated, the EPA anticipates few units 

will trigger the NSPS modification or reconstruction provisions. 

In Chapter 6 of the RIA, we discuss factors that limit our 

ability to quantify the costs and benefits of the standards for 

modified and reconstructed sources.

XIV. Statutory and Executive Order Reviews

Additional information about these Statutory and Executive 

Orders can be found at http://www2.epa.gov/lawsregulations/laws-and-executive-orders.

A. Executive Order 12866, Regulatory Planning and Review, and 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 659 of 684

Executive Order 13563, Improving Regulation and Regulatory 

Review

This final action is a significant regulatory action that 

was submitted to the Office of Management and Budget (OMB) for 

review. It is a significant regulatory action because it raises 

novel legal or policy issues arising out of legal mandates. Any 

changes made in response to OMB recommendations have been 

documented in the established dockets for this action under 

Docket ID No. EPA-HQ-OAR-2013-0495 (Standards of Performance for 

Greenhouse Gas Emissions from New Stationary Sources: Electric 

Utility Generating Units) and Docket ID No. EPA-HQ-OAR-2013-0603 

(Carbon Pollution Standards for Modified and Reconstructed 

Stationary Sources: Electric Utility Generating Units). The EPA 

prepared an economic analysis of the potential costs and 

benefits associated with this action. This analysis, which is 

contained in the “Regulatory Impact Analysis for the Standards 

of Performance for Greenhouse Gas Emissions for New, Modified, 

and Reconstructed Stationary Sources: Electric Utility 

Generating Units” (EPA-452/R-XX-YYY, June 2015), is available in 

both dockets.

 The EPA does not anticipate that this final action will 

result in any notable compliance costs. Specifically, we believe 

that the standards for newly constructed fossil fuel-fired EGUs

(electric utility steam generating units and natural gas-fired 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 660 of 684

stationary combustion turbines) will have negligible costs 

associated with it over a range of likely sensitivity conditions 

because electric power companies will choose to build new EGUs 

that comply with the regulatory requirements of this action even 

in the absence of the action, because of existing and expected 

market conditions. (See the RIA for further discussion of 

sensitivities). The EPA does not project any new coal-fired 

steam generating units without CCS to be built in the absence of 

this action. However, because some companies may choose to 

construct coal or other fossil fuel-fired EGUs, the RIA also 

analyzes project-level costs of a unit with and without CCS, to 

quantify the potential cost for a fossil fuel-fired EGU with 

CCS.

The EPA also believes that the standards for modified and 

reconstructed fossil fuel-fired EGUs will result in minimal 

compliance costs, because, as previously stated, the EPA expects 

few EGUs to trigger the NSPS modification or reconstruction 

provisions in the period of analysis (through 2022). In Chapter 

6 of the RIA, we discuss factors that limit our ability to 

quantify the costs and benefits of the standards for modified 

and reconstructed sources.

B. Paperwork Reduction Act (PRA)

 The information collection activities in this final action 

have been submitted for approval to OMB under the PRA. The 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 661 of 684

Information Collection Request (ICR) document that the EPA 

prepared has been assigned EPA ICR number 2465.03. Separate ICR 

documents were prepared and submitted to OMB for the proposed 

standards for newly constructed EGUs (EPA ICR number 2465.02) 

and the proposed standards for modified and reconstructed EGUs 

(EPA ICR number 2506.01). Because the CO2 standards for newly 

constructed, modified, and reconstructed EGUs will be included 

in the same new subpart (40 CFR part 60, subpart TTTT) and are 

being finalized in the same action, the ICR document for this 

action includes estimates of the information collection burden 

on owners and operators of newly constructed, modified, and 

reconstructed EGUs. Estimated cost burden is based on 2013 

Bureau of Labor Statistics (BLS) labor cost data. Thus, all 

burden estimates are in 2013 dollars. Burden is defined at 5 CFR 

1320.3(b). You can find a copy of the ICR in the dockets for 

this action (Docket ID Numbers EPA-HQ-OAR-2013-0495 and EPA-HQOAR-2013-0603), and it is briefly summarized here. The 

information collection requirements are not enforceable until 

OMB approves them.

The recordkeeping and reporting requirements in this final 

action are specifically authorized by CAA section 114 (42 U.S.C. 

7414). All information submitted to the EPA pursuant to the 

recordkeeping and reporting requirements for which a claim of 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 662 of 684

confidentiality is made is safeguarded according to Agency 

policies set forth in 40 CFR part 2, subpart B.

An agency may not conduct or sponsor, and a person is not 

required to respond to, a collection of information unless it 

displays a currently valid OMB control number. The OMB control 

numbers for the EPA’s regulations in 40 CFR are listed in 40 CFR 

part 9. When OMB approves this ICR, the Agency will announce 

that approval in the Federal Register and publish a technical 

amendment to 40 CFR part 9 to display the OMB control number for 

the approved information collection activities contained in this 

final action.

1. Newly Constructed EGUs

This final action will impose minimal new information 

collection burden on owners and operators of affected newly 

constructed fossil fuel-fired EGUs (steam generating units and 

natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines) beyond what 

those sources would already be subject to under the authorities 

of CAA parts 75 and 98. OMB has previously approved the 

information collection requirements contained in the existing 

part 75 and 98 regulations (40 CFR part 75 and 40 CFR part 98) 

under the provisions of the Paperwork Reduction Act, 44 U.S.C. 

3501 et seq. and has assigned OMB control numbers 2060-0626 and 

2060-0629, respectively. Apart from certain reporting costs 

based on requirements in the NSPS General Provisions (40 CFR 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 663 of 684

part 60, subpart A), which are mandatory for all 

owners/operators subject to CAA section 111 national emission 

standards, there are no new information collection costs, as the 

information required by the standards for newly constructed EGUs 

is already collected and reported by other regulatory programs. 

 The EPA believes that electric power companies will choose 

to build new EGUs that comply with the regulatory requirements 

of the rule because of existing and expected market conditions. 

The EPA does not project any newly constructed coal-fired steam 

generating units that commenced construction after proposal 

(January 8, 2014) to commence operation over the 3-year period 

covered by this ICR. We estimate that 17 affected newly 

constructed natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines 

will commence operation during that time period. As a result of 

this final action, owners or operators of those newly 

constructed units will be required to prepare a summary report, 

which includes reporting of emissions and downtime, every 3 

months.

2. Modified and Reconstructed EGUs

This final action is not expected to impose an information 

collection burden under the provisions of the PRA on owners and 

operators of affected modified and reconstructed fossil fuelfired EGUs (steam generating units and natural gas-fired 

stationary combustion turbines). As previously stated, the EPA 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 664 of 684

expects few EGUs to trigger the NSPS modification or 

reconstruction provisions in the period of analysis. 

Specifically, the EPA believes it unlikely that fossil fuelfired electric utility steam generating units or natural gasfired stationary combustion turbines will take actions that 

would constitute modifications or reconstructions as defined 

under the EPA’s NSPS regulations. Accordingly, the standards for 

modified and reconstructed EGUs are not anticipated to impose 

any information collection burden over the 3-year period covered 

by this ICR. We have estimated, however, the information 

collection burden that would be imposed on an affected EGU if it 

was modified or reconstructed.

Although not anticipated, if an EGU were to modify or 

reconstruct, this final action would impose minimal information 

collection burden on those affected sources beyond what they 

would already be subject to under the authorities of CAA 40 CFR 

parts 75 and 98. As described above, the OMB has previously 

approved the information collection requirements contained in 

the existing part 75 and 98 regulations. Apart from certain 

reporting costs, which are mandatory for all owners/operators 

subject to CAA section 111 national emission standards, there 

would be no new information collection costs, as the information 

required by the final rule is already collected and reported by 

other regulatory programs.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 665 of 684

As stated above, although the EPA expects few sources will 

trigger either the NSPS modification or reconstruction 

provisions, if an EGU were to modify or reconstruct during the 

3-year period covered by this ICR, the owner or operator of the 

EGU will be required to prepare a summary report, which includes 

reporting of emissions and downtime, every 3 months. The annual 

reporting burden for such a unit is estimated to be $2,665 and 

32 labor hours. There are no annualized capital costs or O&M 

costs associated with burden for modified or reconstructed EGUs.

3. Information Collection Burden

The annual information collection burden for newly 

constructed, modified, and reconstructed EGUs consists only of 

reporting burden as explained above. The annual reporting burden 

for this collection (averaged over the first 3 years after the 

effective date of the standards) is estimated to be $32,886 and 

395 labor hours. There are no annualized capital costs or O&M 

costs associated with burden for newly constructed EGUs. Average 

burden hours per response are estimated to be 8 hours. The total 

number of respondents over the 3-year ICR period is estimated to 

be 37.

C. Regulatory Flexibility Act (RFA)

I certify that this final action will not have a 

significant economic impact on a substantial number of small 

entities under the RFA. In making this determination, the impact 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 666 of 684

of concern is any significant adverse economic impact on small 

entities. An agency may certify that a rule will not have a 

significant economic impact on a substantial number of small 

entities if the rule relieves regulatory burden, has no net 

burden or otherwise has a positive economic effect on the small 

entities subject to the rule.

1. Newly Constructed EGUs

The EPA believes that electric power companies will choose 

to build new fossil fuel-fired electric utility steam generating 

units or natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines that 

comply with the regulatory requirements of the final rule 

because of existing and expected market conditions. The EPA does 

not project any new coal-fired steam generating units without 

CCS to be built. We expect that any newly constructed natural 

gas-fired stationary combustion turbines will meet the 

standards. We do not include an analysis of the illustrative 

impacts on small entities that may result from implementation of 

the final rule because we anticipate negligible compliance costs 

over a range of likely sensitivity conditions as a result of the 

standards for newly constructed EGUs. Thus the cost-to-sales 

ratios for any affected small entity would be zero costs as 

compared to annual sales revenue for the entity. Accordingly, 

there are no anticipated economic impacts as a result of the 

standards for newly constructed EGUs. (See the “Regulatory 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 667 of 684

Impact Analysis for the Standards of Performance for Greenhouse 

Gas Emissions for New, Modified, and Reconstructed Stationary 

Sources: Electric Utility Generating Units” (EPA-452/R-XX-YYY, 

June 2015) for further discussion of sensitivities.) We have 

therefore concluded that this final action will have no net

regulatory burden for all directly regulated small entities.

2. Modified and Reconstructed EGUs

The EPA expects few fossil fuel-fired electric utility

steam generating units or natural gas-fired stationary 

combustion turbines to trigger the NSPS modification provisions 

in the period of analysis. An NSPS modification is defined as a 

physical or operational change that increases the source’s 

maximum achievable hourly rate of emissions. The EPA does not 

believe that there are likely to be EGUs that will take actions 

that would constitute modifications as defined under the EPA’s 

NSPS regulations.

In addition, the EPA expects few reconstructed fossil fuelfired electric utility steam generating units or natural gasfired stationary combustion turbines in the period of analysis. 

Reconstruction occurs when a single project replaces components 

or equipment in an existing facility and exceeds 50 percent of 

the fixed capital cost that would be required to construct a 

comparable entirely new facility.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 668 of 684

In Chapter 6 of the RIA, we discuss factors that limit our 

ability to quantify the costs and benefits of the standards for 

modified and reconstructed sources. However, we do not 

anticipate that the rule would impose significant costs on those 

sources, including any that are owned by small entities. (See 

the “Regulatory Impact Analysis for the Standards of Performance 

for Greenhouse Gas Emissions for New, Modified, and 

Reconstructed Stationary Sources: Electric Utility Generating 

Units” (EPA-452/R-XX-YYY, June 2015).

D. Unfunded Mandates Reform Act (UMRA)

This final action does not contain an unfunded mandate of 

$100 million or more as described in UMRA, 2 U.S.C. 1531–1538, 

and does not significantly or uniquely affect small governments.

The EPA believes the final rule will have negligible 

compliance costs on owners and operators of newly constructed 

EGUs over a range of likely sensitivity conditions because 

electric power companies will choose to build new fossil fuelfired electric utility steam generating units or natural gasfired stationary combustion turbines that comply with the 

regulatory requirements of the rule because of existing and 

expected market conditions. The EPA does not project any new 

coal-fired steam generating units without CCS to be built and 

expects that any newly constructed natural gas-fired stationary 

combustion turbines will meet the standards. (See the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 669 of 684

“Regulatory Impact Analysis for the Standards of Performance for 

Greenhouse Gas Emissions for New, Modified, and Reconstructed 

Stationary Sources: Electric Utility Generating Units” (EPA452/R-XX-YYY, June 2015) for further discussion of 

sensitivities.)

As previously stated, the EPA expects few fossil fuel-fired 

electric utility steam generating units or natural gas-fired 

stationary combustion turbines to trigger the NSPS modification 

or reconstruction provisions in the period of analysis. In 

Chapter 6 of the RIA, we discuss factors that limit our ability 

to quantify the costs and benefits of the standards for modified 

and reconstructed sources. However, we do not anticipate that 

the rule would impose significant costs on those sources. (See 

the “Regulatory Impact Analysis for the Standards of Performance 

for Greenhouse Gas Emissions for New, Modified, and 

Reconstructed Stationary Sources: Electric Utility Generating 

Units” (EPA-452/R-XX-YYY, June 2015).)

We have therefore concluded that the standards for newly 

constructed, modified, and reconstructed EGUs do not impose 

enforceable duties on any state, local or tribal governments, or 

the private sector, that may result in expenditures by state, 

local and tribal governments, in the aggregate, or to the 

private sector, of $100 million or more in any one year. We have 

also concluded that this action does not have regulatory 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 670 of 684

requirements that might significantly or uniquely affect small 

governments. The threshold amount established for determining 

whether regulatory requirements could significantly affect small 

governments is $100 million annually and, as stated above, we 

have concluded that the final action will not result in 

expenditures of $100 million or more in any one year. 

Specifically, the EPA does not project any new coal-fired steam 

generating units without CCS to be built and expects that any 

newly constructed natural gas-fired stationary combustion 

turbines will meet the standards. Further, the EPA expects few 

fossil fuel-fired electric utility steam generating units or 

natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines to trigger the 

NSPS modification or reconstruction provisions in the period of 

analysis.

E. Executive Order 13132, Federalism

This final action does not have federalism implications. It 

will not have substantial direct effects on the states, on the 

relationship between the national government and the states, or 

on the distribution of power and responsibilities among the 

various levels of government. The EPA believes that electric 

power companies will choose to build new fossil fuel-fired 

electric utility steam generating units or natural gas-fired 

stationary combustion turbines that comply with the regulatory 

requirements of the final rule because of existing and expected 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 671 of 684

market conditions. In addition, as previously stated, the EPA 

expects few fossil fuel-fired electric utility steam generating 

units or natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines to

trigger the NSPS modification or reconstruction provisions in 

the period of analysis. We, therefore, anticipate that the final 

rule will impose minimal compliance costs.

F. Executive Order 13175, Consultation and Coordination with 

Indian Tribal Governments

This final action does not have tribal implications as 

specified in Executive Order 13175. The final rule will impose 

requirements on owners and operators of newly constructed, 

modified, and reconstructed EGUs. The EPA is aware of three 

facilities with coal-fired steam generating units, as well as 

one facility with natural gas-fired stationary combustion 

turbines, located in Indian Country, but is not aware of any 

EGUs owned or operated by tribal entities. We note that because 

the rule addresses CO2 emissions from newly constructed, 

modified, and reconstructed EGUs, it will affect existing EGUs 

such as those located at the four facilities in Indian Country 

only if those EGUs were to take actions constituting 

modifications or reconstructions as defined under the EPA’s NSPS 

regulations. As previously stated, the EPA expects few EGUs to 

trigger the NSPS modification or reconstruction provisions in 

the period of analysis. Thus, the rule will neither impose 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 672 of 684

substantial direct compliance costs on tribal governments nor 

preempt Tribal law. Accordingly, Executive Order 13175 does not 

apply to this action.

Nevertheless, because the EPA is aware of Tribal interest 

in carbon pollution standards for the power sector and, 

consistent with the EPA Policy on Consultation and Coordination 

with Indian Tribes, the EPA offered consultation with tribal 

officials during development of this rule. Prior to the April 

13, 2012 proposal (77 FR 22392), the EPA sent consultation 

letters to the leaders of all federally recognized tribes. 

Although only newly constructed, modified, and reconstructed 

EGUs will be affected by this action, the EPA’s consultation 

regarded planned actions for new and existing sources. The 

letters provided information regarding the EPA’s development of 

NSPS and emission guidelines for EGUs and offered consultation. 

A consultation/outreach meeting was held on May 23, 2011, with 

the Forest County Potawatomi Community, the Fond du Lac Band of 

Lake Superior Chippewa Reservation, and the Leech Lake Band of 

Ojibwe. A description of that consultation is included in the 

preamble to the proposed standards for new EGUs (79 FR 1501, 

January 8, 2014).

The EPA also offered consultation to the leaders of all 

federally recognized tribes after the proposed action for newly 

constructed EGUs was signed on September, 20, 2013. On November 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 673 of 684

1, 2013, the EPA sent letters to tribal leaders that provided 

information regarding the EPA’s development of carbon pollution 

standards for new, modified, reconstructed and existing EGUs and 

offered consultation. No tribes requested consultation regarding 

the standards for newly constructed EGUs.

In addition to offering consultation, the EPA also 

conducted outreach to tribes during development of this rule. 

The EPA held a series of listening sessions prior to proposal of 

GHG standards for newly constructed EGUs. Tribes participated in 

a session on February 17, 2011, with the state agencies, as well 

as in a separate session with tribes on April 20, 2011. The EPA 

also held a series of listening sessions prior to proposal of 

GHG standards for modified and reconstructed EGUs and GHG 

emission guidelines for existing EGUs. Tribes participated in a 

session on September 9, 2013, together with the state agencies, 

as well as in a separate tribe-only session on September 26, 

2013. In addition, an outreach meeting was held on September 9, 

2013, with tribal representatives from some of the federally 

recognized tribes. The EPA also met with tribal environmental 

staff with the National Tribal Air Association, by 

teleconference, on July 25, 2013, and December 19, 2013. 

Additional detail regarding this stakeholder outreach is 

included in the preamble to the proposed emission guidelines for 

existing EGUs (79 FR 34830, June 18, 2014).
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 674 of 684

G. Executive Order 13045, Protection of Children from 

Environmental Health Risks and Safety Risks

This action is not subject to Executive Order 13045 because 

it is not economically significant as defined in Executive Order 

12866. While the action is not subject to Executive Order 13045, 

the EPA believes that the environmental health or safety risk 

addressed by this action has a disproportionate effect on 

children. Accordingly, the agency has evaluated the 

environmental health and welfare effects of climate change on 

children. 

CO2 is a potent GHG that contributes to climate change and 

is emitted in significant quantities by fossil fuel-fired power 

plants. The EPA believes that the CO2 emission reductions 

resulting from implementation of these final standards, as well 

as substantial ozone and PM2.5 emission reductions as a cobenefit, will further improve children’s health. 

The assessment literature cited in the EPA’s 2009 

Endangerment Finding concluded that certain populations and 

lifestages, including children, the elderly, and the poor, are 

most vulnerable to climate-related health effects. The 

assessment literature since 2009 strengthens these conclusions 

by providing more detailed findings regarding these groups’ 

vulnerabilities and the projected impacts they may experience.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 675 of 684

These assessments describe how children’s unique 

physiological and developmental factors contribute to making 

them particularly vulnerable to climate change. Impacts to 

children are expected from heat waves, air pollution, infectious 

and waterborne illnesses, and mental health effects resulting 

from extreme weather events. In addition, children are among 

those especially susceptible to most allergic diseases, as well 

as health effects associated with heat waves, storms, and 

floods. Additional health concerns may arise in low income 

households, especially those with children, if climate change 

reduces food availability and increases prices, leading to food 

insecurity within households.

More detailed information on the impacts of climate change 

to human health and welfare is provided in Section II.A of this 

preamble.

H. Executive Order 13211, Actions Concerning Regulations That 

Significantly Affect Energy Supply, Distribution, or Use

This final action is not a “significant energy action” 

because it is not likely to have a significant adverse effect on 

the supply, distribution, or use of energy. The EPA believes 

that electric power companies will choose to build new fossil 

fuel-fired electric utility steam generating units or natural 

gas-fired stationary combustion turbines that comply with the 

regulatory requirements of the final rule because of existing 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 676 of 684

and expected market conditions. In addition, as previously 

stated, the EPA expects few fossil fuel-fired electric utility 

steam generating units or natural gas-fired stationary 

combustion turbines to trigger the NSPS modification or 

reconstruction provisions in the period of analysis. Thus, this 

action is not anticipated to have notable impacts on emissions, 

costs or energy supply decisions for the affected electric 

utility industry.

I. National Technology Transfer and Advancement Act 

This final action involves technical standards. The 

following voluntary consensus standards are used in the final 

rule: American Society for Testing and Materials (ASTM) Methods 

D388-12 (Standard Classification of Coals by Rank), D396-13c 

(Standard Specification for Fuel Oils), D975-14 (Standard 

Specification for Diesel Fuel Oils), D3699-13b (Standard 

Specification for Kerosene), D6751-12 (Standard Specification 

for Biodiesel Fuel Blend Stock (B100) for Middle Distillate 

Fuels), D7467-13 (Standard Specification for Diesel Fuel Oil, 

Biodiesel Blend (B6 to B20)), and American National Standards 

Institute (ANSI) Standard C12.20 (American National Standard for 

Electricity Meters - 0.2 and 0.5 Accuracy Classes). The rule 

also requires use of Appendices A, B, D, F and G to 40 CFR part 

75; these Appendices contain standards that have already been 

reviewed under the NTTAA. 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 677 of 684

J. Executive Order 12898: Federal Actions to Address 

Environmental Justice in Minority Populations and Low-Income 

Populations

Executive Order 12898 (59 FR 7629; February 16, 1994) 

establishes federal executive policy on environmental justice. 

Its main provision directs federal agencies, to the greatest 

extent practicable and permitted by law, to make environmental 

justice part of their mission by identifying and addressing, as 

appropriate, disproportionately high and adverse human health or 

environmental effects of their programs, policies and activities 

on minority populations and low-income populations in the U.S. 

The EPA defines environmental justice as the fair treatment and 

meaningful involvement of all people regardless of race, color, 

national origin, or income with respect to the development, 

implementation, and enforcement of environmental laws, 

regulations, and policies. The EPA has this goal for all 

communities and persons across this Nation. It will be achieved 

when everyone enjoys the same degree of protection from 

environmental and health hazards and equal access to the 

decision-making process to have a healthy environment in which 

to live, learn, and work.

Leading up to this rulemaking the EPA summarized the public 

health and welfare effects of GHG emissions in its 2009 

Endangerment Finding. As part of the Endangerment Finding, the 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 678 of 684

Administrator considered climate change risks to minority or 

low-income populations, finding that certain parts of the 

population may be especially vulnerable based on their 

circumstances. These include the poor, the elderly, the very 

young, those already in poor health, the disabled, those living 

alone, and/or indigenous populations dependent on one or a few 

resources. See Sections F and G, above, where EPA discusses 

Consultation and Coordination with Tribal Governments and 

Protection of Children. The Administrator placed weight on the

fact that certain groups, including children, the elderly, and 

the poor, are most vulnerable to climate-related health effects.

Strong scientific evidence that the potential impacts of 

climate change raise environmental justice issues is found in 

the major assessment reports by the U.S. Global Change Research 

Program (USGCRP), the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change 

(IPCC), and the National Research Council (NRC) of the National 

Academies, summarized in the record for the Endangerment 

Finding. Their conclusions include that poor communities can be 

especially vulnerable to climate change impacts because they 

tend to have more limited adaptive capacities and are more 

dependent on climate-sensitive resources such as local water and 

food supplies. In addition, Native American tribal communities 

possess unique vulnerabilities to climate change, particularly 

those on established reservations that are restricted to 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 679 of 684

reservation boundaries and therefore have limited relocation 

options. Tribal communities whose health, economic well-being, 

and cultural traditions depend upon the natural environment will 

likely be affected by the degradation of ecosystem goods and 

services associated with climate change. 

Southwest native cultures are especially vulnerable to 

water quality and availability impacts. Native Alaskan 

communities are likely to experience disruptive impacts, 

including coastal erosion and shifts in the range or abundance 

of wild species crucial to their livelihoods and well-being. The 

most recent assessments continue to strengthen scientific 

understanding of climate change risks to minority and low-income 

populations in the United States.521 The new assessment 

 

521 Melillo, Jerry M., Terese (T.C.) Richmond, and Gary W. Yohe, 

Eds., 2014: Climate Change Impacts in the United States: The 

Third National Climate Assessment. U.S. Global Change Research 

Program, 841 pp.

IPCC, 2014: Climate Change 2014: Impacts, Adaptation, and 

Vulnerability. Part A: Global and Sectoral Aspects. Contribution 

of Working Group II to the Fifth Assessment Report of the 

Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change [Field, C.B., V.R. 

Barros, D.J. Dokken, K.J. Mach, M.D. Mastrandrea, T.E. Bilir, M. 

Chatterjee, K.L. Ebi, Y.O. Estrada, R.C. Genova, B. Girma, E.S. 

Kissel, A.N. Levy, S. MacCracken, P.R. Mastrandrea, and L.L. 

White (eds.)]. Cambridge University Press, 1132 pp.

IPCC, 2014: Climate Change 2014: Impacts, Adaptation, and 

Vulnerability. Part B: Regional Aspects. Contribution of Working 

Group II to the Fifth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 680 of 684

literature provides more detailed findings regarding these 

populations’ vulnerabilities and projected impacts they may 

experience. In addition, the most recent assessment literature 

provides new information on how some communities of color may be 

uniquely vulnerable to climate change health impacts in the 

United States. These studies find that certain climate change 

related impacts—including heat waves, degraded air quality, and 

extreme weather events—have disproportionate effects on lowincome and some communities of color, raising environmental 

justice concerns. Existing health disparities and other 

inequities in these communities increase their vulnerability to 

the health effects of climate change. In addition, the studies 

also find that climate change poses particular threats to 

health, wellbeing, and ways of life of indigenous peoples in the 

United States.

As the scientific literature presented above and in the 

Endangerment Finding illustrates, low income communities and 

communities of color are especially vulnerable to the health and 

other adverse impacts of climate change. 

 

Panel on Climate Change [Barros, V.R., C.B. Field, D.J. Dokken, 

M.D. Mastrandrea, K.J. Mach, T.E. Bilir, M. Chatterjee, K.L. 

Ebi, Y.O. Estrada, R.C. Genova, B. Girma, E.S. Kissel, A.N. 

Levy, S. MacCracken, P.R. Mastrandrea, and L.L. White (eds.)]. 

Cambridge University Press, 688 pp.
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 681 of 684

The EPA believes the human health or environmental risk 

addressed by this final action will not have potential 

disproportionately high and adverse human health or 

environmental effects on minority, low-income or indigenous 

populations. The final rule limits GHG emissions from newly 

constructed, modified, and reconstructed fossil fuel-fired 

electric utility steam generating units and natural gas-fired 

stationary combustion turbines by establishing national emission 

standards for CO2.

The EPA has determined that the final rule will not result 

in disproportionately high and adverse human health or 

environmental effects on minority, low-income or indigenous 

populations because the rule is not anticipated to notably 

affect the level of protection provided to human health or the 

environment. The EPA believes that electric power companies will 

choose to build new fossil fuel-fired electric utility steam 

generating units and natural gas-fired stationary combustion 

turbines that comply with the regulatory requirements of the 

final rule because of existing and expected market conditions. 

The EPA does not project any new coal-fired steam generating 

units without CCS to be built and expects that any newly built 

natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines will meet the 

standards. In addition, as previously stated, the EPA expects 

few fossil fuel-fired electric utility steam generating units or 
***EO 12866_Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 682 of 684

natural gas-fired stationary combustion turbines to trigger the 

NSPS modification or reconstruction provisions in the period of 

analysis. This final rule will ensure that, to whatever extent 

there are newly constructed, modified, and reconstructed EGUs, 

they will use the best performing technologies to limit 

emissions of CO2.

K. Congressional Review Act (CRA)

This final action is subject to the CRA, and the EPA will 

submit a rule report to each House of the Congress and to the 

Comptroller General of the United States. This action is not a 

“major rule” as defined by 5 U.S.C. 804(2).

XV. Statutory Authority

The statutory authority for this action is provided by 

sections 111, 301, 302, and 307(d)(1)(C) of the CAA as amended 

(42 U.S.C. 7411, 7601, 7602, 7607(d)(1)(C)). This action is also 

subject to section 307(d) of the CAA (42 U.S.C. 7607(d)).
*** E.O. 12866 Review – Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Standards of Performance for Greenhouse Gas Emissions from New, 

Modified, and Reconstructed Stationary Sources: Electric Utility 

Generating Units

Page 683 of 684

List of Subjects

40 CFR Part 60

Environmental protection, Administrative practice and 

procedure, Air pollution control, Incorporation by reference, 

Intergovernmental relations, Reporting and recordkeeping 

requirements.

40 CFR Part 70

Environmental protection, Administrative practice and 

procedure, Air pollution control, Intergovernmental relations, 

Reporting and recordkeeping requirements.

40 CFR Part 71

Environmental protection, Administrative practice and 

procedure, Air pollution control, Reporting and recordkeeping 

requirements.

40 CFR Part 98

Environmental protection, Greenhouse gases and monitoring, 

Reporting and recordkeeping requirements.

Dated: __________________. 

________________________

Gina McCarthy,

Administrator
*** EO 12866 Review - Draft – Do Not Cite, Quote or Release During Review ***

Page 684 of 684